Travel

Marietta Šmolková

Marietta Šmolková
roz. Blochová
Praha
Česká republika
Rozhovor pořídila: Pavla Neuner
Období vzniku rozhovoru: duben 2005

Paní Šmolková je velmi příjemná a energická dáma. Rozhovor probíhal v jejím bytě, který se nachází v centru Prahy přímo v místní židovské čtvrti. Byt je malý, avšak útulný. Nelze přehlédnout několik krásných starobylých hodin, jež se paní Šmolkové zachovaly z původní sbírky jejího otce. 

Rodina
Dětství
Za války
Po válce
Po roce 1989
Glosář

Rodina

Můj dědeček z otcovy strany se jmenoval Bernard Bloch. Narodil se v Meclově v roce 1836. Pocházel z německé židovské rodiny. Jeho otec se živil jako handlíř, chodil na Šumavě od vesnice k vesnici, vždycky někde přespal, a domů se vracel jednou za týden, na sobotu. V neděli se už zase vydával na cestu.  Pradědeček chtěl, aby jeho děti už měly nějaké vzdělání, tak dědečka posílal do chederu. Cheder byla škola pro židovské děti, kterou organizovaly židovské obce. Po josefínských reformách 1 sice Židé oficiálně mohli navštěvovat veřejné školy, nicméně praxe na venkově fungovala tak, že děti chodily do chederu, kde se učily číst a psát, učily se hebrejsky a základním modlitbám. Cheder byla vlastně náhrada za obecnou školu. Dědeček měl bratra Adolfa, který se usadil v Americe. Jeho dcera Stella se později provdala za nejstaršího bratra mého otce, Oskara.

Dědeček si našel místo u speditéra v Karlových Varech 2. Kolem Karlových Varů se dodnes doluje kaolin, který je základem pro výrobu porcelánu, takže tam zcela přirozeně vznikal porcelánový a jiný keramický průmysl. Dědeček pro toho speditéra rozvážel suroviny po místních továrnách a tam zřejmě získal povědomí o tomto druhu podnikání. Potom si dědeček namluvil děvče z Volduch u Rokycan, moji babičku Jenny Koretz. O její rodině bohužel moc nevím. Babička se narodila v roce 1848. Byla ženou v domácnosti, myslím, že žádné vyšší vzdělání neměla. Ve svých 39 letech byla operována na rakovinu prsu, dožila se 69 let, zemřela v roce 1917 v Dubí.

V té době byla v Unčíně [vzhledem k blízkosti německých hranic se obec tehdy jmenovala Hohenstein – pozn. red.], město leželo mezi Teplicemi a Ústím nad Labem, na prodej keramická továrna a dědeček o ni měl velký zájem. Továrnu koupil z babiččina věna, svých naspořených prostředků a peněz, které mu půjčil jeho zaměstnavatel. Továrna, která byla i před tím dobře vedená, prosperovala i za dědečka.

Babičku ani dědečka z otcovy strany jsem osobně nepoznala. Jejich rodným jazykem byla němčina. Oba pocházeli z čistě židovských rodin, nicméně nevím, jaký byl jejich osobní vztah k židovství. Soudě podle postojů jejich dětí se domnívám, že si byli svého židovství vědomi, ale nebyli pobožní. Spíše si myslím, že finančně podporovali Židy, kteří se ocitli v tísni.

Prarodiče měli dohromady jedenáct dětí, pět kluků a šest děvčat. Oskar, Olga, Otto, Artur, Adéla, Elsa, Bedřiška, které se říkalo Frída, Markéta, Helena, Egon a Kamil. Nejmladší byl Kamil, který ale zemřel v dětských letech. S Egonem jsme se jako s jediným z tatínkových sourozenců nestýkali. Dědeček ho dokonce vyloučil z dědictví. Egon vždycky něco začal, ale nic nedodělal. Jednou v sobě objevil malíře, tak babička šla a koupila mu malířské potřeby. Nicméně za dva týdny se pustil do něčeho jiného. Egon měl štěstí, že si vzal dobrou ženu, která byla velmi pilná a celý život ho živila. Díky ní rovněž přežil válku, protože nebyla Židovka a tím ho vlastně chránila. Adéla měla tři syny, Elsa do roku 1938 žila se svou rodinou v Karlových Varech. Frída žila v Teplicích a jako jediná ze sourozenců neměla děti.  Helena onemocněla tuberkulózou a zemřela ve svých 24 letech. Markéta měla dvě děti. Všechny sestry měly za manžele vysokoškolsky vzdělané muže. Jeden byl inženýr chemie, druhý advokát, další byl magistr farmacie a měl lékárnu na Staroměstském náměstí. Elsin muž byl lékařem a teta Olga měla za manžela právníka Karla Glässnera. Měli spolu syna Alfréda a dcery Trude a Ernu. Žili v Lovosicích.

Dědeček z matčiny strany se jmenoval Adolf Bruml a narodil se v roce 1864 v obci Strážov. Jeho otec se jmenoval Benedikt Bruml a matka Kateřina, rozená Eisenschiml. Po ní pojmenovali dědeček a jeho tři bratři vždy svojí nestarší dceru. Dědeček žil s babičkou v Duchcově v severních Čechách. Byl majitelem textilního obchodu, konfekce, kde se šily a prodávaly pracovní oděvy jako například zástěry nebo montérky, jež  byly určené pro horníky, kteří pracovali v okolí Duchcova. Jeho rodným jazykem byla němčina, nicméně uměl česky. Dědeček zemřel na rakovinu po konci první světové války v roce 1920, neměla jsem tedy možnost ho poznat. Ve své závěti určil jistý obnos ve prospěch chudých v Duchcově s podmínkou, aby byl rozdělen stejnou částkou mezi židovské a nežidovské obyvatele. Tím vlastně protežoval ty židovské, protože Židů žilo v Duchcově daleko méně než ostatního obyvatelstva. Maminka ho milovala.

Babička z matčiny strany se jmenovala Ida Bruml, rozená Abeles. Narodila se v Lochovicích v  okrese Hořovice v roce 1865. Její otec brzy zemřel. Její matka provozovala v Kostelci nad Černými lesy trafiku, kde prodávala noviny, tabák a podobné věci a babička tam od útlého věku pomáhala. Jejím rodným jazykem byla němčina, ale mluvila plynně česky. Babička pravděpodobně neměla vyšší vzdělání. Ona byla vyložený samouk. Krásně kreslila a uměla těsnopis, rovněž ovládala trochu francouzštinu a uměla číst hebrejsky. Babička byla jediná z prarodičů, kterou jsem sama znala.

Babička byla ve vztahu s dědečkem tou dominantní osobou. Babička byla nadaná návrhářka. Pomáhala s vedením obchodu a zároveň navrhovala vzory, které se pak na oděvy vyšívaly. Myslím, že mám ještě nějaké ložní prádlo, na které sama navrhovala krásné monogramy. Vzory na ložní prádlo dělnice vyšívaly ručně, ale třeba na zástěry se to dělalo strojově. Dříve každé dítě nosilo do školy listrovou [druh látky] zástěru s nějakým barevným lemováním a výšivkou. Nenahrazovalo to školní uniformu, protože každý nosil něco trochu jiného, spíše to sloužilo jako ochrana oblečení.

Obchod se jmenoval „Adolf Bruml“. Původní obchod sídlil v Duchcově. Když později maminka odešla za tatínkem do Dubí, přestěhovali se prarodiče do blízkých Teplic, které ležely tak asi dvacet kilometrů od Duchcova. Potom měli ještě několik menších poboček ve vesnicích toho kraje. Obchod šel dobře až do doby světové hospodářské krize 3, kdy se  pak muselo začínat od nuly. Prarodiče bydleli v domě, kde v přízemí měli obchod. Já jsem ho už neznala, ale maminka vyprávěla, že naproti bylo hračkářství a že moje sestra vždycky s nosem až na skle seděla a dívala se na to, co tam prodávali.

Babička byla nejpobožnější osobou z celé naší rodiny. Doma se košer nevařilo a ani ona sama nenosila žádné speciální oblečení. Nicméně ještě velmi dobře znala židovské svátky a znala všechny jejich náležitosti. Prarodiče dodržovali šábes a babička se modlila, do synagogy však pravidelně nechodila. Na svátky jsme vždycky chodili k ní. Po smrti dědečka bydlela babička v Teplicích se svým synem Josefem a jeho ženou Eli. 

Babička byla velká turistka, když měla zavřený obchod, tak vyrážela s kamarádkami na výlety do Krušných hor. Každou neděli jezdila k nám do Dubí na oběd a hrozně jí vadilo, že jsme ani jedna se sestrou nepily mléko. Tak nás někdy brala s sebou na výlet a schválně ho objednávala. Vždycky nám přinesla nějakou práci, protože byla toho názoru, že máme my, děti, něco dělat. A tak nám nosila krabici se zamotanými motouzy a říkala: „Takhle nám to posílají a to je škoda vyhodit, a děvčata, když to pro mě uděláte, tak každá něco dostanete.“ Po letech, když už jsme byly větší holky, jsme se jí ptaly, kde pořád brala tolik motouzů. A ona odpověděla: „No, teď už vám to můžu říct, to jsem zamotala sama, a chtěla jsem, abyste se naučily trpělivosti.“ A teď, když někdy musím být trpělivá, tak si vzpomenu na babičku, která mě to naučila.

Babička zemřela v roce 1940 v Praze. Byla zpopelněna a její urnu jsme pohřbili v Teplicích do  dědečkova hrobu na místním židovském hřbitově. Brumlovi i Blochovi tam mají rodinnou hrobku.

Babička s dědou měli kromě maminky ještě tři syny, z toho Benedikt a Jan byli dvojčata narození v roce 1896 nebo 1897. Josef, kterému se říkalo Pepa, byl o rok starší než maminka, tedy rozený v roce 1893.

Strejda Pepa žil s rodinou v Teplicích, kde převzal dědečkův obchod s konfekcí. V době světové hospodářské krize se jim vedlo moc špatně, tak se přestěhovali do Liberce, kde žil jeho tehdejší tchán, pan Seger, Žid původem z Kolína. Pepova manželka se jmenovala Eli. Měli spolu dvě děti, syna rozeného v roce 1926 a dceru Marianu.  S Pepovou rodinou jsme se velmi stýkali. Měla jsem je moc ráda, byli jsme si i povahově blízcí. Pepa chodil na Jom Kipur do synagogy a někdy taky asi o šábesu. Myslím, že jeho pobožnost byla poměrně vlažná. Košer domácnost určitě neměli.

Jedna švagrová strejdy Pepy se ještě před válkou provdala do Anglie a díky její pomoci se tam na poslední chvíli, v roce 1939, odstěhoval Pepa s rodinou, takže všichni přežili. Nejdřív žili u švagrové a jejího muže, který byl původem rumunský Žid a do Anglie odešel počátkem 30. let. Živil se prodejem zboží obchodním domům. Strejdovi postupně svěřil jedno oddělení svého velkoobchodu.

Benedikt byl už zamlada  nadšeným sionistou. Koberec, který ještě stále mám a který  pochází z  domácnosti u Brumlů, zažil, jak po něm Benedikt každý večer mašíroval a přednášel rodině o Palestině. Na stole stávalo něco sladkého k snědku a když Benedikt povídal, tak prý chodil vždycky kolem toho stolu a když se pokaždé na určitém místě zastavil, tak si kousek toho sladkého vzal. Chtěl je nadchnout pro sionismus a oni ho sice poslouchali, ale nikoho tím nenakazil. Jeho dvojče Jan byl moc veselý přátelský kluk, pořád s úsměvem na rtech. Měl rád psy a malé děti a lidi vůbec. Oba se dali pro císaře a monarchii naverbovat dobrovolně do armády v první světové válce. Nevím, jestli byli až takoví vlastenci, spíš v tom hrálo roli jejich mládí, mladého člověka není těžké nadchnout. Oběma nebylo víc jak 18 let, když narukovali. Dokončili urychleně gymnázium, složili maturitu a šli do války. Kvůli maturitě dostali automaticky hodnost jednoročák, což byl nejnižší důstojník.

Nakonec ani nesloužili společně, ale oba padli na italské frontě 4, každý na jiném bojišti. Pepa po skončení války odjel do Itálie a začal hledat jejich hroby. Chodil od hřbitova ke hřbitovu, až je oba našel a potom se o jejich hroby staral a udržoval je. Babička si musela prožít těžké chvíle, když nejdřív dostala zprávu o úmrtí jednoho syna a pak i druhého. Babičce poslali úmrtní listy Jana a Benedikta a rovněž Benediktův deník z války, ve kterém zápisy zcela náhle na jednom místě končí. 

Pepa rovněž bojoval v první světové válce, nicméně nerukoval dobrovolně. Na Sibiři se dostal do vojenského zajetí. Zůstal tam trčet poměrně dlouho ještě i po válce, protože na Sibiři nejdříve nevěděli, že už válka skončila a i potom jejich propouštění trvalo dlouho. Domů se určitě vrátil až poté, co jsem se já narodila, tedy po roce 1921. Rusové začali se zajatci obchodovat, nosili jim potraviny a oni jim za to dávali svoje staré uniformy a různé armádní věci. Strejda odjakživa rád vařil a pracoval tam potom jako kuchař, takže aspoň neměl hlad. Vždycky, když někoho propustili, dávali mu ostatní dopisy pro svoje zdejší rodiny, které se tak dozvěděly, že jsou naživu.

Dědeček Bruml měl v Americe bratrance, nějaké Eisnerovy, a ti tam provozovali továrnu na konfekci. Pepa jednou dostal ruskou uniformu a když si ji obléknul, našel na cedulce výrobce název právě firmy Eisner. Amerika a Rusko totiž byli váleční spojenci a Američané dodávali Rusům kromě zbraní i uniformy. Na cedulce byla uvedena i adresa, a tak Pepa Eisnerovy vyrozuměl, že žije a kde se nachází a že by se rád odtamtud dostal, ale že to trvá strašně dlouho. A Eisnerovi mu poslali lodní lístek na cestu do Ameriky, avšak z Japonska.  Nějakým způsobem se tedy dostal do Japonska, nicméně  byl úplně bez peněz, když šel okolo holičství, kde viděl napsáno „Zde se pomáhá Židům“. Tak tam zašel a oni mu koupili jízdenku, aby se mohl dostat k lodi. Když přistál v Americe, tak zase nevěděl, co dál. Slyšel sice neustále mluvit někoho z amplionu, ale ničemu nerozuměl. Tak zašel do informační kanceláře a když zjistili jeho jméno, řekli mu „Oni vás pořád vyvolávají, říkají Bruml, Bruml.“ Pepa netušil, proč ho vyvolávají, ale nakonec se ukázalo, že ho shánějí, protože mu tam Eisnerovi nechali nějaké peníze, aby se mohl dostat přímo k nim. Pepa zůstal v Americe asi rok a půl a byl by určitě chtěl zůstat napořád, ale jeho otec zemřel a on se musel vrátit, aby se postaral o obchod. Po návratu se oženil. Myslím, že kdyby si mohl vybrat, nebyl by strejda Pepa obchodníkem. Velmi hezky zpíval a měl rád všechno krásné, stejně jako moje maminka. Původně studoval práva, ale nemohl studia dokončit, protože přišla válka a pak ho doma potřebovali do obchodu. Dovedu si ho představit jako soudce nebo advokáta, ale ten obchod mu byl asi z duše protivný. Musel to ale zvládnout.

Můj tatínek se jmenoval Artur Bloch a narodil se v Unčíně v roce 1880. Od deseti let bydlel v podnájmu v Praze, kde chodil do reálky. V Praze pak také později vystudoval německou obchodní akademii, na které získal maturitu. Následně odjel na dva roky do Paříže, kde se učil francouzštině a rok pobyl v Anglii kvůli angličtině. Potom získával zkušenosti v prvním zaměstnání u nějaké speditérské loďařské firmy v Hamburku.  Dědeček v roce 1909 zemřel a tatínka pak povolali domů. Dědeček vlastnil tři dobře prosperující továrny a určil, kdo z jeho dětí je má vést. Tatínek dostal tu největší, porcelánku, s tím, že musel vyplatit věno všem svým neprovdaným sestrám, což byly tehdy až na jednu všechny. Takže se dostal do finanční tísně a byl nucen si sehnat společníka. Do továrny pak investoval jeho švagr Josef Freund, který měl v Praze na Staroměstském náměstí lékárnu a velmi dobře vydělával, a rovněž jeho bratr Hugo, který s rodinou bydlel část roku v našem domě. Takže tatínek pak měl  společníky, kteří se starali o finanční stránku věci, což byla oblast, které tatínek tolik nerozuměl. On měl na starost samotný provoz továrny. Původní tři dědečkovy továrny, včetně porcelánky, se jmenovaly „B. Bloch“. Porcelánka se pak jmenovala „Bloch a spol.“ Funguje dodnes pod názvem „Český porcelán“.

Další dvě továrny zdědili tatínkovi bratři, Oskar získal továrnu v Dubí a Otto tu vůbec první továrnu v Unčíně. Otto však kvůli hospodářské krizi zbankrotoval. Ottova žena se jmenovala Josefína, měli spolu dceru Doris, která byla stejný ročník jako moje sestra, a mého o tři roky staršího bratrance Honzu. Josefína se hodně kamarádila s tatínkovou druhou ženou, tetou Gusti.

Oskar zemřel zcela náhle ve svých šedesáti letech, u nás na zahradě upadl a už se nezvedl. Továrnu pak po něm vedla jeho žena, Stella Blochová, což byla jeho sestřenice, kterou si přivezl ze Spojených Států. Měli spolu dvě dcery, Ilsu a Lízu. Za světové hospodářské krize ale továrna taky zkrachovala, takže z rodinného majetku zůstala jen tatínkova porcelánka. Stella byla po nástupu Hitlera [1933] varována svými bratry žijícími v Americe a už v roce 1936 odešla se svou mladší dcerou do Ameriky. Starší dcera se provdala a žila v Teplicích, nicméně odešla taky ještě včas v roce 1938, ještě než Němci obsadili pohraničí.

Maminka se jmenovala Kateřina, rozená Brumlová, v roce 1894 v Duchcově. Po základní škole ji rodiče poslali do Drážďan do dívčího penzionátu. Jiné vzdělání asi neměla. Maminka narozdíl od tatínka mluvila celkem plynně a dobře česky, ačkoli jejím rodným jazykem byla rovněž němčina. V Duchcově a v Mostě totiž byla poměrně silná česká menšina. Maminka byla veselá, krásná a emancipovaná žena.

Rodiče byli seznámeni v Teplicích. Brali se v roce 1915 a myslím, že měli židovskou svatbu. Rok nato se narodila moje sestra a v roce 1921 jsem přišla na svět já. Tatínek byl příjemný a inteligentní člověk a mamince imponoval rozhodně nejen tím, že byl o 15 let starší. Rodiče maminky a tatínek koupili společně vilu v Dubí, což je dnes poměrně vykřičené místo, nicméně tenkrát to bylo krásné lázeňské městečko. Maminka velmi ctila mého otce a vždy o něm mluvila jako o velmi čestném a slušném člověku. Později, když už jsem pobrala trochu rozumu, mi vysvětlila, proč to mezi nimi nemohlo klapat. Jejich povahy byly příliš rozdílné, otec byl samotář a moje maminka naopak vyhledávala společnost. Tatínek se celý život hodně vzdělával, ale nikdo nikdy nevěděl, kolik toho vlastně zná. Byl velký introvert, stejně tak i moje sestra. Blochovi i Brumlovi byli vlastně povahově velmi odlišné rodiny. Blochovi byli obecně uzavřenější lidé, člověk je musel dobře znát, aby je pochopil. Brumlovi byli usměvaví, otevření a vždycky vtipkovali, a přestože jim někdy bylo ouvej, tak nikdo nic nepoznal.

Tatínek byl zásadně proti všem spolkům. Udělal jedinou výjimku a stal se dobrovolným hasičem, protože toto uskupení považoval za užitečné. Nemyslím, že by někdy ve skutečnosti pomáhal s požárem, spíš jim vedl účetnictví a staral se o provozní věci a také asi přispíval finančně. Ale jinak neuznával žádné spolky ani strany. Jako pan továrník volil překvapivě sociální demokracii.

Tatínek se nejvíce stýkal se svými příbuznými, ale nejraději trávil čas v kruhu nejužší rodiny, pokud možno tak, aby nemusel moc mluvit. Byl vyloženě introvert. Jeho velkým koníčkem bylo sbírání starých hodin. Četl německy, anglicky a francouzsky. Česky se učil, ale moc mu to nešlo. Maminka byla naopak velmi společenská. Měla v Teplicích nejlepší přítelkyni, tetu Steli, která k nám často jezdila do Dubí. Dlouhá léta nemohla mít miminko, a tak rozmazlovala mě i sestru. Po nějakých dvanácti letech snažení, když už s tím ani nepočítali, otěhotněla a porodila holčičku.

Rodiče se rozvedli v roce 1929. Maminka se poté vdala za doktora Viktora Hahna, který se rozváděl o rok dříve. Nejdříve, hned po maminčině rozvodu, měli židovskou svatbu, a pak, po pár požadovaných měsících uzavřeli sňatek ještě na úřadě. Maminka se znala s doktorem Hahnem asi od roku 1920, a o rok později mě přiváděl na svět. Doktor Hahn pracoval jako gynekolog, působil sedm let na gynekologické klinice ve Vídni, kde žil se svou první  ženou Gretou a kde se mu v roce 1918 narodil syn Jindřich Hahn. Ve Vídni po první světové válce panovaly těžké podmínky, nebylo ani co jíst, tak se přestěhovali zpět do Teplic, kde se v roce 1891 narodil. Jako lékař tam měl velmi dobré jméno, tak k němu začala chodit i maminka. Strejda Viktor byl velmi veselý a společenský člověk, opak mého tatínka.

Při rozvodu se rodiče dohodli, že moje o skoro šest let starší sestra zůstane s maminkou a já že půjdu k tatínkovi. Když mi už bylo takových 19 let,  ptala jsem se maminky, proč jsem já jako mladší šla k tatínkovi, nebylo mi tenkrát ještě ani osm. A maminka mi vysvětlila, že nechtěla tatínkovi ublížit ještě víc, poněvadž věděla, že kdyby s ním žila moje sestra, oba by se uzavřeli do sebe  a odnaučili se mluvit. Každý by měl svoji knihu a svoje desky s hudbou a nepotřebovali by spolu komunikovat. Tak jsem zůstala s tatínkem v Dubí a sestra s maminkou bydlely v Teplicích se strejdou Viktorem.

Strejdův syn tam nějakou dobu žil s nimi. Viktorově bývalé ženě se to nelíbilo, tak se dohodli, že Jindra bude bydlet na půl cesty v Ústí nad Labem, u jednoho profesora. Jindra se v Teplicích velmi dobře učil, ale v Ústí asi nebyl moc šťastný a jeho výsledky už byly horší. Greta trvala na tom, že půjde za ní do Prahy. Byla také znovu provdaná, vzala si bratra mého budoucího muže, který byl bankovním ředitelem v Unionbance. Žili oba velmi společensky, což bylo dané už jeho zaměstnáním, takže na Jindru nezbývalo tolik času. Jindra se zase neučil moc dobře, nakonec to dopadlo tak, že odmaturoval a dohodli se, že pojede do Anglie kvůli angličtině. Tím se také zachránil. Za války sloužil jako letec československé armády, ve  slavné 311. peruti [311. čs. bombardovací peruť, No 311 Czechoslovak Bomber Squadron, patří mezi nejlepší a nejslavnější útvary československého vojska ve 2. světové válce. Byla založena v červenci 1940 a 30.7. se přesunula na leteckou základnu RAF do Honingtonu. Jejím létajícím i pozemním personálem byli Čechoslováci. Od září 1940 do června 1945 provedla na 3 160 letů. Svou operační činnost skončila 311. peruť až počátkem června 1945 – pozn. red.].

Tatínek skutečně nebyl nikdy příliš výřečný, ale měl nás moc rád. Pamatuju si, jak jsem na něj čekala, až přijde domů k večeři. On věděl, že mám šíleně ráda čerstvé vlašské ořechy, které se dají loupat. Na to loupání mi ale vždy scházelo dost trpělivosti. Na stole ležely ubrousky v kroužcích s našimi jmény, a každý shromažďoval do toho svého kroužku naloupané ořechy. Tatínek pak řekl: „Zavři oči“ a ty hromádky vyměnil.

Tatínek se rovněž znovu oženil. Jeho druhá žena se jmenovala Augusta, rozená Diehlová v roce 1894. Konvertovala k judaismu, když se vdávala za svého prvního manžela, pana Neumanna, který ale zemřel. Byl členem spolku B´nai B´rith, kde panoval zvyk, že se při úmrtí člena někdo z ostatních určí jako ochránce vdovy. Shodou okolností se tetiným ochráncem stal Josef Freund, který byl manželem nejmladší tatínkovy sestry Markéty. A ten pan Freund si uvědomoval, že má v Dubí rozvedeného švagra, který by se asi měl oženit, když vychovává malou dceru. V Dubí bylo sanatorium, které funguje do dnešních dnů, Tereziny lázně, kde při nedostatku pacientů pronajímali pokoje pro hosty. A Augusta si to tam tedy přijela na týden nenápadně omrknout.

Teta byla velmi veselá bytost a já jsem ji měla moc ráda, a i ona mě brala jako dceru. Svoje děti neměla, její první muž byl skoro o dvacet let starší a asi je mít nemohli. S tatínkem si rozuměla lépe než maminka. Ačkoli byly s maminkou stejně staré, jako by každá pocházela z jiného století. A teta z toho století, kde se zkrátka všechno dělalo, aby se to manželovi líbilo, aby ho to nezatížilo a aby neměl žádné starosti. Zatímco naše maminka byla z toho století, kde už existovalo spíše rovnocenné partnerství. Když se tatínek s tetou oženil, měla jsem jen jednu podmínku, abych jí nemusela říkat maminko. Takže to byla pro mě teta Gusti. Druhému manželovi maminky jsem říkala strejdo, protože jsem ho tak oslovovala odmalička.

S tatínkem teta mluvila německy, ale uměla i česky. Strejda Viktor byl německý Žid, stejně jako tatínek. Maminka uměla plynně česky, protože pocházela z Duchcova a v této části severních Čech žila poměrně silná česká menšina, zatímco tatínek pocházel z Teplicka, kde bylo naopak velmi málo Čechů.

Tatínkovo židovství bylo velmi vlažné. Jediné osoby v naší rodině, které dodržovaly šábes, byly teta Gusti a babička Brumlová. K babičce se chodilo na seder. Vzpomínám si, že jsem byla hrozně ráda, když můj mladší bratranec začal říkat Maništane [čtyři otázky tradičně přednesené nejmladším účastníkem sederu – pozn. red.] a já jsem už nemusela. Babička chodila do synagogy, ale maminka ani tatínek nikoliv. Doma se košer nevařilo. Tatínek se na Jom Kipur postil také tím, že si ten den nepustil rádio, což pro něj bylo horší než nejíst. Byl velký milovník hudby.

Moje sestra se narodila v roce 1916 v Teplicích. Říkali jsme jí Hanne, avšak ve skutečnosti se jmenovala Hannerle. Toto jméno vybral maminčin bratr Jan podle knihy „Vom Hannerle und ihren Liebhabern“ [O Haničce a jejích milencích]. Strýc věděl, že je maminka těhotná, ale nikdy sestru nespatřil, protože bojoval na italské frontě a padl. V dopise mamince napsal, že četl tuto knihu a že Hannerle je hezké jméno, aby jí ho dali.

Dětství

Sestra i já jsme vyrůstaly v poměrně zajištěných rodinách. Otec strejdy Viktora zbohatl za první světové války, kdy byly tuky na příděl a on dostal nápad a začal vyrábět umělý med. Med se vyráběl z cukrové řepy, které se zde pěstovalo hojně. Tenhle umělý med se prodával bez přídělového systému a kupovala ho vlastně skoro každá rodina. Dokonce to chutnalo podobně jako med pravý. Tímhle nápadem vydělal spoustu peněz, které sice později po válce ztratily hodnotu, nicméně on mezitím stihnul nakoupit nějaké domy, které se potom pronajímaly.

Hahnům i nám se tedy dařilo velmi slušně, ale přesto jsme žili hodně skromně. Pamatuju si, že jsem původně vůbec neměla kapesné. Začala jsem ho dostávat, až když se mi jednou podařilo nadělat dluh ve výši pěti korun. V obecné škole v Dubí jsem měla kamarádku, která hodně jedla a ačkoliv dostávala svačinu jako já, chodila si do vedlejšího hokynářství ještě pro kyselé rybičky. Já je dodnes miluju a mám vždy nějaké v lednici. Jenomže ona na ně měla peníze, kdežto já nedostávala kapesné. A tak jsem řekla té hokynářce: „Paní Liebscherová, mohla byste mi, prosím vás, prodat půlku rohlíku a na to dát tu kyselou cibuli? A kolik by to stálo?“ Ona řekla: „No 10 halířů půlka toho rohlíku a za 10 halířů vám na to dám tu cibuli.“ A v těchto dvaceti halířích jsem nadělávala postupně pětikorunový dluh. Provalilo se to zcela nečekaně jednoho dne, přišla na to teta.  Byla jsem zvyklá dávat tetě po příchodu domů pusu. A teta ze mne něco ucítila a zeptala se: „Cos to jedla?“ Tak jsem jí to vysypala. Málem z toho omdlela a šla okamžitě zaplatit moje dluhy. A od té doby jsem dostávala tři koruny týdně, což nebylo mnoho, ale bohatě to stačilo na moje kyselé rybičky. Ale myslím, že jsem nikdy tak nehýřila, že bych si byla koupila celou housku s celou rybičkou.

Obec Dubí byla rozdělena na dvě části, Horní a Dolní. Dolní Dubí bylo více průmyslové a v Horním obklopovaly místní sanatorium soukromé vily. Horní Dubí je spojeno silnicí vedoucí k hranici s Německem s Dolním Dubím. Rodiče koupili při svatbě vilu naproti sanatoriu a továrna sídlila v Dolním Dubí, kam tatínek denně tak půl hodiny chodil do kanceláře. Když moc pršelo, jel jednu stanici tramvají, ale pak musel ještě kus dojít. Auto jsme neměli.

Bydleli jsme v prostředním patře naší vily. Pod námi bydlel přiženěný příbuzný jedné z tatínkových sester a byt nad námi se pronajímal jedné učitelské rodině. U našeho bytu byla terasa, kde jsme byli zvyklí v létě jíst. Ze zahrady rostl velký kaštan, jehož větve sahaly až na tu terasu. Ze všech stran jsme koukali do zeleně. Doma jsme zaměstnávali kuchařku, která mě taky někdy vozila v kočárku. Jinak mě ale vychovávala maminka, moje sestra ještě měla vychovatelku. Měli jsme navíc jednu nebo dvě pomocnice v domácnosti.

Byt byl tvořen velkými místnostmi, měli jsme pánský pokoj, což byla ve skutečnosti knihovna, kde měl tatínek rovněž svoji sbírku starých hodin, z nichž mi troje zůstaly. Dále tam byla poměrně velká jídelna a obývací pokoj, pak ložnice, koupelna a kuchyně se spíží. V ložnici u rodičů si pamatuji na veliký šatník a prádelník ze světlého leštěného dřeva. Na tom prádelníku mě fascinovalo množství šuplíků. V jednom byly kravaty, ve druhém kapesníky, v dalším ponožky. Tenkrát mi to připadalo jako v obchodě. Jako maličké děti jsme měly se sestrou svůj pokoj dole u příbuzných, kteří ale měli dva syny, takže když už jsme byly dost velké, rodiče nás raději přestěhovali do pokoje ve třetím patře, vedle učitelů, když se tedy jejich dcery provdaly a odešly a ten pokoj se uvolnil. Tam jsem pak zůstala sama, když se maminka se sestrou odstěhovaly do Teplic v roce 1929.

Doma fungovala tekoucí voda a elektřina. Telefon jsme doma měli, co si pamatuju, vzpomínám, že už jako malá jsem ráda telefonovala. Byl pevně přidělaný ke zdi a musela jsem si brát židli a vylézt na ní, abych ho mohla použít. Na zemi byly položené parkety, v jídelně, což byl takový parádní pokoj, byly na stěnách textilní tapety jako někde na zámku. Ostatní místnosti byly bíle vymalovány. Topilo se v kachlových kamnech, které se vyráběly v jedné ze tří dědečkových továren. Tatínek je dal předělat a zabudoval do nich stáložárná kamna. Mělo to tu výhodu, že ráno ještě pořád hřály a mohlo se znovu přiložit. V kuchyni vařila kuchařka na normálních kamnech. Teta k nám přišla už za dob hospodářské krize, to jsme pak měly jen služebnou, se kterou se teta ale poměrně přátelila, a u vaření se tak nějak střídaly.

Světová hospodářská krize byla opravdu ošklivá doba. Pamatuju si na obrovskou nezaměstnanost a vzpomínám, jak k nám domů chodily dvakrát týdně některé spolužačky na oběd, aby měly teplé jídlo. Další dny asi chodily zase jinam. Muselo být hrozné takhle čekat, až jim někdo něco dá. Tatínkovi přes noc zbělely vlasy, protože se muselo propouštět a on cítil za lidi zodpovědnost a nemohl jim pomoct. Takže život v první republice 5 nebyl zas až tak růžový, jak se dnes o něm mluví. Měla předpoklady být ideální, nicméně hospodářská krize ji hodně postihla už kvůli tomu, že to byla průmyslová země.

Trh, kde se kupovala zelenina, byl až v Dolním Dubí. Blízko našeho domu bylo hokynářství, kam jsme chodili pro mouku a tuky, občas chleba. Obchod provozovali jedni z mála Čechů, kteří v Horním Dubí vůbec žili. Já jsem tam ráda chodila nakupovat, protože jsem milovala čerstvý chleba. Nikdy jsem ho nedonesla celý domů, cestou jsem uždibovala. Každý večer k nám chodil řezník pro objednávku a druhý den nosil čerstvé maso. Pekaři se telefonovalo, kolik budeme chtít chleba a housek, a on to pak dával do ušitých pytlíků a věšel na kliku od branky. Pili jsme vodu z kohoutku, která byla velmi chutná a o slavnostních dnech jsme k jídlu měli víno.

Slavili jsme jak židovské, tak české svátky. Oslavy se u nás pořádaly vždy na dvakrát. Tatínek měl sice velkou továrnu, ale žádné auto. Strejda Viktor jako lékař auto měl, aby mohl objíždět pacienty v okolí. Takže oslavy vždy probíhaly tak, že jsme napřed byly se sestrou u Hahnů a pak nás autem dovezli do Dubí, kde se pokračovalo.

Sederové večeře se konaly ve společné domácnosti babičky Brumlové a strýce Josefa. Doma jsme mívali macesy, všichni je s oblibou jedli, kromě mě. Z macesové moučky se dělaly také nějaké sladké pokrmy, které mi chutnaly. Na Chanuku jsme rozsvěcovali svíčky v menoře. Polévku, kterou jsme vařili v předvečer Jom Kipuru, vařím dodnes. Byla sytá, ale dobře stravitelná. Jedno menší celé kuře dám vařit s kořenovou zeleninou a trochou kapusty a cibule. Do toho přidám ještě jednu až dvě kostky drůbežího bujónu. Když zelenina změkne a maso jde od kosti, vyndám cibuli, která sloužila pouze na chuť, zeleninu rozkrájím na kousíčky a maso oberu. Do polévky se přidávají ještě knedlíčky, které vyrábím ze strouhané housky a o pesachu z macesové moučky. Do knedlíčků se musí přidat trochu tuku, aby byly měkké. Tuk se vyvaří a knedlíčky zůstávají krásně vláčné. Bábovku, kterou jsme měli jako první jídlo po půstu, rovněž peču dodnes. Používám práškový cukr, tuk, který utřu se třemi žloutky a cukrem, dále dávám hladkou mouku, do které se zamíchá prášek do pečiva, do toho zamíchám trochu mléka, sníh z vajec a dvě až tři hrstky rozinek. Vše si pamatuju jako vážné a důstojné. Legrace bývala mezi Vánoci a Novým rokem. 

O Vánocích jsme měli doma stromeček, avšak nevěšeli jsme na něj ani kříže ani andělíčky, ale skleněné koule. Místo koled jsme zpívali neutrální písně. Dělalo se to vždy tak trochu i kvůli našim služebným, které dostaly pod stromeček vždy nějaké dárky. Vánoce jsem měla ráda, všechny děti měly stromek, tak bylo přirozené, že jsem ho chtěla taky. Menší stromeček s dárky byl i Hahnů.

Naši příbuzní, Hugo Freund s rodinou, kteří používali byt v přízemí, byli doma v Třebíči na Moravě a u nás nezůstávali po celý rok. Dobu mezi Vánocemi a Novým rokem trávili doma v Třebíči. Zaměstnávali židovskou služebnou Hermínu, která zůstávala u nás na vánoční svátky sama. Jednou přivedla psa, který v tom tichu a při svitu svíček začal vrčet. Tehdy moje sestra pronesla z recese historická slova. Řekla: „Mlč, ty židovský pse, neruš křesťanskou oslavu.“

Všechny tatínkovy sestry žily v Praze a všichni pražští bratranci a sestřenice u nás trávili vánoční prázdniny. Bylo nás dohromady 27 bratranců a sestřenic různých věků, takže jsme měli vždy rušno. V Dubí bydleli i tatínkovi dva bratři, takže jsme měli dohromady k dispozici tři velké byty.

Na Silvestra se vařil punč, hrály se karty a poslouchalo se rádio. O půlnoci přišlo kromě přípitku na řadu lití olova a jeden z bratranců vždy věštil, co to znamená. Taky nám četl z ruky. A pak tatínek loupal jablka, uměl je loupat tak, že vytvořil jeden celý pruh slupky. Tím jsme pak házeli za sebe, a podle toho, jakému písmenu nebo tvaru to bylo podobné, tak se hádalo na ctitele nebo ctitelku. Sestra na vánoční prázdniny zůstávala u nás v Dubí. Hahnovi byli řádově o 15 let mladší než můj otec a odjížděli na hory lyžovat. Strejda Viktor strašně rád sportoval, maminka jezdila spíš jako do počtu. Můj otec byl rovněž sportovně založený, dokud si nepřivodil při cvičení, kam chodil cvičit na nářadí, kýlu.

Vychodila jsem pět tříd obecné školy v Dubí, pak další čtyři třídy gymnázia v Teplicích. V obecné škole v Dubí jsme byli s bratrancem jediní dva Židé. Předtím to byla zase jen moje sestra a naše sestřenice Doris. Jednou za dva týdny přijížděl do Dubí rabín Herzl a když už byly všechny ostatní děti doma, měli jsme u něj s bratrancem hodinu náboženství. Jenomže on nebyl jenom rabín, ale rovněž hudební kritik. Psal do novin kritiky na koncerty a opery. A jak jsme hudbu měli všichni tři rádi, tak to vlastně probíhalo tak, že jsme se chvilinku věnovali judaismu a pak nám vyprávěl o hudbě. Někdy mu to ani nevyšlo, takže ta naše náboženská výuka byla velmi děravá.

Na gymnáziu v Teplicích jsem měla židovských spolužáků daleko víc. Byli jsme po první světové válce velmi silný ročník, takže nás bylo ve třídě 35 žáků. Měli jsme dvě třídy v ročníku, v jedné byli evangelíci a v druhé Židé s katolíky, přičemž Židů bylo více než katolíků. Z katolíků ještě pocházelo zase dalších pár dětí ze smíšených manželství a měli doma židovskou mámu nebo tátu. Tam jsem chodila strašně ráda, byla to taková intelektuální příjemná doba. Byla jsem rozhodnuta studovat práva. Gymnázium bylo humanitně zaměřené. Měli jsme denně latinu. Dějepis a zeměpis nás učila židovská kantorka, paní Maiselová. Žila sama a než měla být transportována do Terezína, spáchala sebevraždu.

Stejné gymnázium navštěvovala dřív i moje sestra, která tam, na rozdíl ode mne,  odmaturovala. Mně tatínek tehdy řekl: „Doby jsou vážný a ty potřebuješ spíš praktické povolání a když vše dobře dopadne, tak budeš se mnou pracovat v továrně.“ Tatínek totiž vůbec neměl obchodního ducha a ve mně ho objevoval. A tak jsem přestoupila na obchodní akademii v Teplicích, abych získala praktické znalosti.

Patřila jsem ve škole mezi ty nejlepší studenty. Na obchodní akademii jsem byla jediná Židovka. Studovalo tam se mnou ve třídě jedno německé děvče, které se taky velmi dobře učilo a mělo v podstatě stejné známky jako já. Nicméně, když se někdo chválil, dostala většinou přednost ona. To už jsem cítila, že něco není v pořádku. Avšak ten nepříjemný pocit pramenil hlavně z toho, že si přede mnou spolužáci šuškali a byla jsem najednou taková vyčleněná. Pamatuju se, jak kluci v pondělí chodili utahaní do školy a já jsem si říkala, z čeho to asi mají. Později jsem se dozvěděla, že je v pátek vozili turneři 6 auty do Německa, někam k Drážďanům, a tam je cvičili, snad se tam i učili střílet. Tihle kluci pak chodili křičet a hajlovat. K maturitě jsem se nedostala, protože přišli Němci a okupovali pohraničí v roce 1938 7, a to jsem byla teprve ve třetím ročníku čtyřletého studia. Pak už jsem se k nějaké ucelené formě vzdělání nedostala. Chodila jsem potom po válce na kurz angličtiny a podobně, ale už jsem nikdy skutečně nestudovala. Nedodělala jsem si ani maturitu, protože jsem hned po válce potřebovala začít vydělávat.

Z Dubí do Teplic to je kolem pěti kilometrů, dnes tam jezdí autobus, tehdy jsem ze školy z Teplic jezdila tramvají asi tři čtvrtě hodiny. Úkoly jsem si stihla udělat v tramvaji, takže když jsem dorazila pak domů, mohla jsem se věnovat svým zálibám. Trávila jsem hodně svého volného času v přírodě. Za naším domem tekl potůček, kde jsem si moc ráda hrála. Z krabiček od zápalek jsem stavěla lodičky a pouštěla je po potoce. Vůbec mi nevadila samota. Milovala jsem les, po kterém jsem se často procházela, v zimě na běžkách. Tehdy se nekupovaly lyže pro každou generaci, my jsme měly se sestrou lyže po tatínkovi a jednom ze strýců. Dokonce i boty jsme měly po maminčiných bratrech, dvojčatech. Z nějaké staré uniformy,  byla tmavomodrá,  nám dali ušít kalhoty a košile na lyže. Tam, kde končila bota a začínala nohavice, se noha omotávala asi dva metry dlouhou  výšivkou s norským vzorem, aby nepadal sníh do bot. A když bylo hodně sněhu, tak se lyžovalo i do školy.  Strašně ráda jsem chodila v čerstvě napadaném sněhu, kde nebyla ještě žádná jiná stopa, jen sem tam nějaká liška nebo zajíc. Milovala jsem být sama v přírodě s tím nádherným vzduchem a modrým nebem.

Teta usoudila, že když jsem holka, mám mít panenky a postupně mi je kupovala a šila na ně moc hezké šatičky pro každou příležitost. Já jsem si s nimi krátce hrála, ale nebavilo mě to. Vzpomínám si, že jednu tu panenku jsem pořád myla, až z ní začal vylézat novinový papír, kterým byla vycpaná. Já jsem jako dítě měla dost jiné zájmy než ostatní holky. Zatímco si ostatní vyšívaly a hrály s panenkami, já jsem si hrála s kladivem. Tehdy se stavěla silnice z Dubí na Cínovec, v dnešní době tak proslavená díky prostituci, a kousek od našeho domu měli stavaři takovou polní kovárnu. Byl tam otevřený oheň, kde ohřívali motyky a lopaty a kladivem je zase rovnali, aby je mohli znovu používat. Mě to hrozně fascinovalo, byla jsem schopná tam po škole prostát hodinu a oni mi někdy dovolili si to zkusit a rovnat kladivem nářadí.

V Teplicích býval jarmark, kde jsem si z kapesného třeba koupila kleště a kladivo. Pak jsem také musela mít korunu na umělý med. Tři koruny jsem vždy utratila za první třešně pro maminku. To bylo dřívko, na něm bylo navinuto listí z třešně a možná pět jednotlivých třešní, ale těch prvních. Jednou jsem je mamince chtěla moc koupit, ale neměla jsem na ně peníze. Hahnovi měli velikou zahradu bez záhonů a kolem celého pozemku byly vysázené tmavě červené růže. A tak když jednou odjeli na dovolenou, domluvila jsem se asi jako desetiletá na prodeji těch růží, samozřejmě hluboce pod cenou, abych získala prostředky na maminčiny třešně.

Chodila jsem do německých škol a doma se rovněž mluvilo německy. První republika byla tak tolerantní, že čeština nebyla stanovena jako povinný jazyk. Chodila jsem od třetí třídy obecné školy na dobrovolnou češtinu. Používali jsme učebnici češtiny o Kulihráškovi, ale uměli jsme díky ní jen naprosto nepoužitelné věty, neučila praktickou češtinu. Když k nám z Prahy do Dubí přišla teta, tak jí bylo nepochopitelné, že neumím česky. Rozhodli se tedy s tatínkem a podali inzerát do novin, přes který se hledala česká rodina s dětmi, u které bych mohla pobývat a naučit se konverzovat česky. Dodnes si pamatuju, že se na inzerát přihlásilo 198 lidí. Nakonec se vybraly dvě rodiny ze Mšena u Mělníka. U první rodiny se ale na místě zjistilo, že uváděné tři dcery jsou už asi třicetileté a mně bylo teprve 14 let. Tak se šlo k druhé rodině, kde měli třináctiletého syna a dvě holky, o jeden  a dva roky starší.

Tatínek s tetou mě k nim poslali nejdřív na čtyři týdny. Naučila jsem se u nich věci, které jsem z domova neuměla, jako například plést. Chodili jsme se pořád koupat a naučila jsem se hrát tenis. S jednou z nich, Lidkou Kozlíkovou, jsme zůstaly navždy přítelkyně. Hned z tohoto prvního pobytu jsem přivedla Lidku k nám domů, což pro ni byla vlastně naopak německá konverzace. Chodily jsme spolu po výletech a vzhledem k tomu, že doba už nazrávala, cítily jsme se být velkými vlastenkami. Šly jsme například na hranici s Německem, za kterou hned visel prapor s hákovým křížem. Se strašnou chutí jsme přes tu hraniční závoru plivaly a myslely si, že jsme právě vykonaly hrdinský čin. Vždy, když nás míjelo nákladní auto s československými vojáky, byly jsme si vědomy, že jsme Čechoslováci, ačkoli v mém případě německy mluvící.

Jakmile nastoupil v Německu Hitler [1933], tak to kdysi svorné a promíchané obyvatelstvo se začalo dělit. A tak i mládež příslušela do různých sportovních klubů. Sionisté měli Makabi 8, kam jsem nechodila. Pak tam byl německý spolek Deutscher Turnverein 6, ve kterém se řídili heslem „Frisch, fromm, frohlich, frei ist die Deutsche Turnerei“. To znamená „Čerstvý, pobožný, veselý a svobodný je německý tělocvik“. Jejich symbol už  připomínal hákový kříž, byla to čtyři „F“, která ležela po sobě v pravých úhlech. Tak tam jsem samozřejmě taky nechodila. A Sokol 9 mi byl tak nějak vzdálený. Do Sokola jsem chodila později s bratrancem na šibřinky, takové tancovačky. V Teplicích byla soukromá tělocvična, kterou vedly dvě ženy, jedna Židovka a druhá byla emigrantka z carského Ruska, a k nim jsem chodila na gymnastiku. Cvičila tam i maminka Tomáše Krause, který je dnes tajemníkem Federace židovských obcí v ČR.

V  Dubí žily pouze čtyři židovské rodiny, naše a dvou tatínkových bratrů, Oskara a Otty, a potom ještě nějací Pařízkovi. Ti odsud nepocházeli, v Dubí si koupili vilu a usídlili se tam, až když byli v důchodu. Dubí mělo kolem 2000 obyvatel. V Teplicích naopak žilo mnoho židovských rodin, asi 15% místního obyvatelstva byli Židé. Teplice byly po Praze největší židovská obec v Čechách. Vzhledem k velkému počtu německy mluvících obyvatel se používaly dvojjazyčné nápisy, takže Dubí se rovněž jmenovalo Eichwald [Dubový les] a Teplice Teplitz.

Před rokem 1933 jsme žádné napětí ani antisemitismus nepociťovali. Všichni žili tak nějak pospolu, až s nástupem Hitlera se začala společnost diferencovat. Příslušnost ke skupině se demonstrovala hlavně na pochodech na 1. máje. Hahnovi, kteří žili v Teplicích, měli na domě dřevěné rolety, které stahovaly pro případ, že by přiletěl nějaký kámen. V davu bývají lidé odvážní. Pamatuju si ten poslední prvomájový pochod, v roce 1938, kdy šli zvlášť komunisté se sociálními demokraty a turneři, kteří už měli bubny a podkolenky. 

My jsme se vždy považovali za Čechoslováky a Československo jsme milovali. Když by se mě někdo zeptal, jestli jsem byla Češka, Němka nebo Židovka, nedokázala bych odpovědět. Cítili jsme se Čechoslováky, měli jsme židovský původ a hovořili německy. Nikoho jsme se nikdy nestranili a nenáleželi jsme k žádné straně. V Teplicích, v ulici, kde bydleli Hahnovi, stálo pět vil a v každé žil nějaký lékař s rodinou. Všichni se spolu stýkali, nehledě na původ či náboženství.

V září 1938 stávkovali dělníci z naší porcelánky proti tomu, že pohraničí je stále ještě československé. Chtěli tím podpořit Henleina 10 a jeho snahu o připojení tzv. Sudet 11 k Německu. V ten den jsme odjeli z Dubí do Prahy a už jsme se nikdy nevrátili. Měli jsme jen to málo, co se vešlo do malého kufříčku. Znamenalo to rovněž rozloučení se školní docházkou na začátku třetího ročníku obchodní akademie, bylo to rozloučení s domovem a pro otce i rozloučení s povoláním a rodinnou firmou. Nevzpomínám si, že by ti dělníci vystupovali nějak aktivně přímo proti otci. Nicméně, nevědělo se, co přijde dál, protože místní Němci se už začínali ozbrojovat, chodili si přes hranice pro zbraně. Nic se nevědělo, ale spíše se tušilo. Tehdy jsme neujeli jen my, ale celá řada dalších českých a židovských rodin. Pak už trvalo jen tři týdny, než skutečně došlo k Mnichovu a 7 k odstoupení pohraničí.

Dorazili jsme tedy do Prahy, kde žila tatínkova tchýně z druhého manželství. Jmenovala se Františka Diehlová, rozená Jirásková v roce 1855, byla sestřenicí Aloise Jiráska [Jirásek Alois (1851 – 1930): český romanopisec a dramatik – pozn. red.]. Její byt byl příliš malý, a tak tam zůstala jen teta a tatínek chvíli bydlel u bratra své ženy, který měl se svou židovskou ženou trochu větší byt na Vinohradech. Potom si našli byt u Olšanských hřbitovů a v roce 1939 se nastěhovali do pronajatého bytu ve vile v Holešovicích, blízko Trójského mostu. Dole ve vile bydlel majitel s rodinou, první patro měl pronajaté otec s tetou a pak tam byl ještě jeden malý byt, ve kterém žil jeden učitel. V tom roce 1939 tam majitel tatínka, tetu a její maminku celkem ochotně vzal, když ten dům ještě neměl splacený. Po válce pak dělal všechno, aby nás odtamtud vystrnadil. Teta sice konvertovala k židovství již kvůli svému prvnímu manželovi, nicméně pocházela z křesťanské rodiny, její otec byl říšský Němec odněkud z Porýní. Pro Němce tedy byla árijského původu a tím chránila téměř až do konce války i mého otce. Její maminka zemřela hned po válce v roce 1945. 

Moje maminka se přestěhovala se svým druhým manželem a sestrou do Brna. U tatínkovy tchýně nebylo dost místa, a tak jsem tehdy šla k Hahnům. V Brně jsem žila od října 1938. Sestra tam pracovala v dětské nemocnici a obě jsme se učily anglicky, učily jsme se šít, prát, žehlit a vařit. Vlastně jsme se připravovaly na emigraci. Nevím, jak vážně se doma ještě dříve mluvilo o emigraci, ale myslím si, že tatínek ve skutečnosti emigrovat nechtěl. Měl v Dubí židovského prokuristu, pana Wagnera, který se k emigraci připravoval. Říkal mu: „Pane Bloch, vy přece umíte francouzsky, já tam jdu do porcelánky, nechcete taky?“ Tatínek na to ale nereagoval.

Hahnovi emigrovat chtěli určitě. Syn strejdy Viktora jel v roce 1938 kvůli angličtině do Anglie a už tam zůstal. Hahnovi chodili na kurzy angličtiny a připravovali se k odjezdu do Anglie a potom do Spojených států. Naši příbuzní, kteří měli v Americe konfekční továrnu, dokonce poslali pro Hahnovy, sestru i mě affidavity. Měly jsme se sestrou dohodnutá pracovní místa v jednom židovském domě v Londýně, ona jako kuchařka a já jako pokojská. Dokonce jsme měly ušité černé šaty a bílé čepičky se zástěrami, jako řádné sloužící. Sestra už měla všechny papíry vybavené, ale mně ještě nebylo 18 let a moje pracovní povolení tedy platilo až od srpna 1938. Válka však vypukla už 1.září 12, takže sestra tady se mnou čekala a pak už nešlo odejít. Hahnovi taky neodjeli, takže nakonec jsme tu zůstali všichni. 

O vpádu Němců v březnu 1939 13 jsme se dozvěděli tak, že jsme se ráno vyklonili z okna a před naším oknem visela vlajka s hákovým křížem, kterou tam pověsil správce domu. Asi v deset hodin ráno přišel velitel brněnského gestapa a chtěl nejdříve zabrat celý dům. Potom si to rozmyslel a obsadil jen jedno patro. Takže jsme jeden měsíc bydleli pod jednou střechou s velitelem brněnského gestapa. Měsíc trvalo, než jsme našli byt v Praze, zabalili věci a přestěhovali se. V Praze jsme pak bydleli v Podolí a přestěhovala se k nám i babička Brumlová a otec strejdy Viktora, Robert Hahn, takže jsme žily tři generace pohromadě. „Dědeček“ Hahn zemřel týden před naším nástupem do transportu do Terezína.

Za války

Žili jsme z úspor a částečně z prodeje věcí, které jsme nepotřebovali. Vzpomínám si na velký koberec, který vzhledem k rozměrům nemohl upotřebit každý. Koupila ho jedna vdova po velkoprůmyslníkovi a bylo s ní domluveno, že část obnosu předá oficiálně na uzavřené bankovní konto, které Židé museli mít, a zbytek že nám dá rovnou do ruky, což by nám velmi pomohlo a poškodilo by to pouze Němce. Ve skutečnosti jsme zbylou částku nikdy nedostali a zajímalo by mě, jestli jí to nějak zatížilo svědomí. Na druhé straně nám jiní lidé velmi pomáhali, schovávali nám k sobě věci, abychom je nemuseli odevzdat Němcům a pak nám je po válce sami přinesli. Samozřejmě že takoví nebyli všichni, ale našli se.

Z podolského bytu jsme se museli přestěhovat na Prahu 1, do čtvrti vyhrazené pro bydlení židovského obyvatelstva. Mezitím zemřela babička i dědeček a my jsme se přestěhovali do bytu v Pařížské ulici. Byl to čtyřpokojový byt, kde původně žila jedna rodina. S naším příchodem se ale počet rodin zde bydlících zvýšil na pět. Dostali jsme jeden pokoj, který byl ale průchozí, takže tam zbylo místo jen na jednu postel. Na té spala maminka a my se sestrou a strýcem Viktorem jsme spali na matracích, které byly přes den položené někde v koutě a na noc se roztahovaly. Všech dalších snad čtrnáct obyvatel tohoto bytu chodilo přes náš pokoj do koupelny, která byla vedle nás. Zde jsme zůstali až do okamžiku, kdy jsme dostali povolání do transportu.

Nikdy jsem si nelámala hlavu, proč jsme šli do Terezína 14 tak brzy, vždycky jsem to považovala prostě za osud. Na shromaždiště do Veletržního paláce v Praze jsme nastoupili 11. prosince 1941 a o tři dny později jsme byli transportováni do Terezína. Byly jsme se setrou tak mladé a silné, nic nebylo těžké. Pamatuju si, že jsme pomáhaly stěhovat stovky kufrů a beden a všechny se nám zdály být lehké. Moje sestra se svými zkušenostmi z brněnské nemocnice začala pomáhat strýci, který pracoval už tady jako lékař. V Terezíně pak sestra pracovala celou dobu jako ošetřovatelka.

Přijeli jsme do Terezína, který tou dobou ještě nebyl tak organizovaný. Bydleli jsme v Drážďanských kasárnách. Pamatuju si, že tam ještě nebyly ani matrace, které došly až mnohem později z Prahy. Měli jsme s sebou barevné povlaky a bylo tam trochu dřevité vlny, což zdaleka není sláma, protože z dřevité vlny se dělají takové tvrdé chuchvalce, takže se na tom mizerně spalo, ale spalo. Maminka měla velký cit pro krásu a estetično, tak okamžitě začala organizovat a sestavovala z kufrů jakýsi gauč, což po ní pak ostatní kopírovali. Vypadalo to potom jako kousíček domova.

Já jsem přebírala brambory v drážďanském sklepě a sestra pracovala jako ošetřovatelka s doktorem Hájkem. Maminka se mnou ze začátku rovněž chodila do sklepa na brambory. Strýc Viktor bydlel v magdeburských kasárnách v lékařském pokoji a měl povoleno, myslím, že jednou týdně, chodit za námi na návštěvu. Jak přijížděly další transporty, správa ghetta uvolňovala další kasárny a později i civilní domy. Strýc Viktor se stal vedoucím zdravotní složky v hamburských kasárnách a měl možnost přestěhovat maminku, sestru i mě, takže jsme zase bydleli pohromadě. Já jsem začala pracovat v šéflékařské kanceláři, zapisovala jsem případy nových onemocnění. Jednotliví lékaři odpoledne do kanceláře přicházeli a referovali o zvlášť těžkých pacientech, o vývoji jejich nemocí a o výskytu nových onemocnění. Scházelo se tam zhruba patnáct lékařů a radili se o dalším postupu. Myslím, že z toho lze usuzovat, že v daných primitivních podmínkách byla lékařská péče na poměrně slušné úrovni. Kromě toho byli v Terezíně soustředěni lékaři postupně z celé střední Evropy, tudíž lidé s různými zkušenostmi. Byli tam také lékaři, kteří prodělali první světovou válku a znali podmínky kolektivního stonání, infekcí a nemoci a nouzové podmínky, což někdy pomohlo řešit situaci, zvláště v době žloutenky, záškrtu, spály, tyfu a dysenterie. To všechno byly velmi nakažlivé choroby. Sama jsem prodělala záškrt, spálu i žloutenku. Tehdy ještě v Terezíně neexistovala funkční infekční nemocnice, takže jsem si to vždycky odbyla na samotce.

Život v Terezíně plynul a nezbývalo nám než ho brát se vším, co se tam dělo. Z literatury je znám například apel v bohušovické kotlině. To nás ráno vyvedli z ghetta, kde zůstal jen nutný zdravotnický personál a ležící pacienti. Došli jsme na velkou louku a tam jsme stáli a hlídali nás esesáci se psy. Nikdo nevěděl, proč tam stojíme, nebo co se bude dít. Mysleli jsme, že někdo utekl, tak že nás budou počítat. Ve skutečnosti nás nikdo nepočítal a k večeru nás zase odvedli zpátky. Vypadá to jako příjemný výlet, avšak dodnes si pamatuju tu obrovskou nejistotu, kterou jsme tam prožívali. Rodiče zůstali v ghettu a my jsme tam byly se sestrou samy. Nevěděly jsme, co se děje v ghettu a oni, co se děje s námi. Kromě toho, den byl dlouhý a my jsme nesměli vybočit z řad. Vymysleli jsme ale způsob, jak si odskočit. Někdo sundal plášť a vždycky tu osobu, co potřebovala na záchod, schoval. Tato zkušenost nám byla ještě platná i později.

Z Terezína v nepravidelných intervalech odjížděly transporty. Naše rodina byla na „schützliste“ [seznam chráněných] profesora Dr. Strausse z Berlína, který byl do Terezína deportován ve velmi vysokém věku. „Schützliste“ patřil k vymoženostem terezínských prominentů. Byl to seznam lidí, který prominentní osoba [významný vědec nebo zasloužilý a vyznamenaný důstojník německé armády z 1. světové války, apod. – pozn. red.] chtěla chránit před transportem a udržet je tak v Terezíně. Ochrana účinkovala jen někdy, nebo jen na nějaký čas. Někdy šli do transportu i samotní prominenti. Strýc Viktor našel profesora Strausse někde na půdě se zápalem plic, a protože mu jeho jméno bylo pojmem, tak se o něj staral a on se mu odvděčil tím, že nás potom chránil. Jednoho dne se šel strýc Viktor podívat do takzvaný šlojsky [šlojska: první budova, do které byli příchozí nahnáni a v níž přišli o veškeré cennosti – pozn. red.], kam však nesměl nikdo chodit. Přítomný esesák ho zfackoval a pravděpodobně na základě tohoto incidentu byli strýc s maminkou zapsaní do předposledního říjnového transportu v roce 1944. Se sestrou jsme se k nim dobrovolně přihlásily.

Do Osvětimi jsme tedy byli deportováni společně. Ve vagóně nás bylo nacpáno mnoho, lidi byli rozčilení, takže měli průjmy a měli jsme k dispozici pro tento účel pouze kbelík. Dojeli jsme do Osvětimi a neměli jsme vůbec čas přemýšlet, protože v tu ránu už byli muži odděleni od žen. Nemohli jsme se se strýcem ani rozloučit a už jsme ho pak nikdy neviděli. Byl zastřelen hned po příjezdu, jak jsem se později dověděla.  Maminka vypadala poměrně mladě, tak zůstala s námi, zatímco ženy, které byly třeba i věkem mladší, ale vypadaly hůř, šly na druhou stranu, určenou rovnou na smrt. Nepamatuju si tábor, do kterého jsme se v Osvětimi dostaly. Vím, že nás leželo na jedné pryčně osm a tu první noc jsme s maminkou litovaly, že jsme si nevzaly život. Protože jsme si řekly, že ať by byl život jakýkoliv, tak i kdybychom to přežily, že to nestojí za takovéhle trápení. Ale osud se nás moc neptal a život šel dál. Po třech dnech přišla selekce. Maminku s námi nepustili, po válce jsem se dozvěděla, že zemřela asi dva týdny nato na úplavici.

Společně se sestrou jsme pak jely asi tři dny přes Breslau a Drážďany do Öderanu u Saské Kamenice. Tam stála původní textilka předělaná na muniční továrnu. Před námi tam přijely dva transporty z Polska, jeden z Varšavy a druhý z Krakova. Bylo nás tam dohromady pět set děvčat, z toho dvě stě z Terezína. Žili jsme tam v jedné z továrních budov, v sušárnách, což mělo tu výhodu, že tam bylo ústřední topení a netrpěly jsme tolik zimou. Avšak spaly jsme na tříposchoďových palandách a protože jich bylo málo, tak na každé spaly dvě holky. Prkna byla slabá a jednoho dne jsme se se sestrou propadly a neměly jsme vůbec kde spát. Nikdy nezapomenu, jak si dvě děvčata lehla k sobě, abychom se mohly vyspat. Jedna byla Dr. Freudová a druhá se jmenovala Reisová, obě dnes už nežijí. Považovala jsem to za ohromný dobrý skutek, že se někdo vzdal výhody mít postel jen pro sebe.

Do muniční továrny jsme chodily na střídavé směny, pracovaly jsme na kovoobráběcích strojích, bohužel ne v jedné dílně se sestrou. Stále nás doprovázela ta nejistota, jestli se po směně zase uvidíme. Ve všední den byly směny osmihodinové a v neděli dvanáctihodinové. Jídla bylo čím dál méně. I to německé obyvatelstvo nemělo moc co jíst, usuzovaly jsme ze svačin německých dělníků. Jeden z mistrů nám občas dával polévku, kterou nosil z domova. Jinak dělníci v továrně byli, myslím, přesvědčeni o tom, že jsme museli něco provést, když jsme byly zavřené a máme se teď napravovat, takže s námi mluvili velmi stručně a s despektem. Jen snad ten mistr pochopil, o co jde.

Byly jsme z Osvětimi všechny oholené dohola a jak šel čas, rostly nám vlasy a potřebovaly jsme hřeben. Jeden z dělníků, italský válečný zajatec, nám vyrobil hřeben z kousku hliníku, ale chtěl za to tři denní fasunky chleba. Sestra byla daleko disciplinovanější než já a dokázala ušetřit jeden svůj celý příděl tím, že každý den jedla o něco míň. A o Vánocích jsme každá fasovaly jeden příděl navíc, takže za tyto tři fasunky chleba koupila ten hřeben, kterým se pak česalo několik set děvčat.

Měla jsem v uších mrňavé perličky, které byly tak malé, že je v Osvětimi nikdo nezpozoroval.  V továrně jsem je zašila do šatů a brala jsem je jako finanční jistotu s tím, že až bude konec války, zaplatíme za ně vlak a pojedeme domů. Jedno děvče mělo jehlu a příze tam bylo dost, vzhledem k tomu, že to předtím byla textilka. Když jsme dorazily do Öderanu, tak jsme z kabátu, který jsme fasovaly při odjezdu z Osvětimi, vypáraly podšívku a z té podšívky se vyráběly podprsenky, žínky, ručníky a kousíček hadru na čištění zubů. Prádlo jsme nesměly nosit v posteli a moje sestra, která byla fanaticky čistotná, raději spala bez prádla, než aby měla v noci tutéž košili jako ve dne.

Každé ráno jsme měli „zählapel“ [nástup ke sčítání] a všechny jsme musely nastoupit. Ten, kdo dorazil jako první, čekal nejdéle, protože zase jako poslední odcházel. My jsme byly zvyklé z domova kázni, takže když řekli „zählapel“, tak jsme se zvedly a šly a stály jsme na rohu, který tam čekal nejdéle. Vždycky jsme si říkaly, jak jsme hloupé a že půjdeme pomalu, ale po celé měsíce se nám to nepovedlo. Pak už začaly prosakovat zprávy, že Němci prohrávají válku. Pozorovaly jsme, jak si esesačky mezi sebou šuškají a dovolily nám, abychom si udělaly něco jako kulturní večer. Každá zkrátka zpívala nebo recitovala, jak uměla. Skutečně to byl velmi hezký večer a jedna z děvčat pak na závěr zpívala německou píseň, vlastně to byl takový tehdejší hit: „Eines Tages war alles aus, es ruhten endlich die Waffen“ [Jednoho dne bylo všemu konec. Konečně mlčely zbraně.]. Pamatuju si, že jsme při tomto zpěvu byly moc šťastné a esesačky brečely. Zprávy, které docházely, nás velice vzpružily. Taky jsme slyšely, že se chystá v únoru v San Francisku mírová konference a říkaly jsme si, že mírová konference může být jedině po válce. Měly jsme konkrétní naději a začaly tak trochu počítat s tím, že to přežijeme. Čekala nás ale ještě dlouhá cesta.

V den, kdy Američané přišli do Drážďan, jsme musely opustit stroje, naložili nás v poledne do dobytčích vagónů a odvezli. Později jsme se dozvěděly, že továrnu obsadili Američané o čtyři hodiny později a potom to území přenechali Sovětům. Nezapomenutelná je pro mne vzpomínka na jednoho z mistrů, který, když jsme odcházely, kdy každý věděl, že se tam už munice nikdy dělat nebude, spravoval stroje. Měl prostě za úkol spravovat stroje, tak to dělal i v okamžiku, kdy bylo prakticky po válce.

Nás vezli každý den o několik stanic dál směrem k československým hranicím. Bylo to prý takové nařízení, že žádný vlak nesmí stát ve stanici déle než čtyřiadvacet hodin. Tak nás vždycky někam dovezli, strávili jsme tam několik hodin a pak se vlak zase rozjel. Dostaly jsme se takto do našeho rodného Dubí a přemýšlely jsme o útěku. Bohužel jsme tam neměly nikoho, kdo by nás ukryl. Tak jsme zůstaly ve vlaku a po sedmi dnech a osmi nocích jsme dojely do Litomeřic, kde nás vyložili a šlo se pěšky do Terezína. Na cestu jsme v Öderanu dostaly bochník chleba a ještě jeden v průběhu cesty, potom už byl jen tuřín a poslední den jsme neměly k jídlu nic. Když jsme stáli v pohraničí, v Bílině, tak nám zaměstnanci drah přinesli kbelíky s čajem a to už vlastně Němci ani nic nenamítali a nechali je, aby nám to dali.

Když jsme dorazily do Terezína, tak první koho jsme viděly, byl doktor Springer se ženou, to byla sestřenice s manželem z Rumburku. Dopravili nás všechny do baráku u sokolovny, izolovali nás, protože nevěděli, jestli nemáme nějakou infekční chorobu. Jak jsme dostaly první jídlo, měly jsme průjmy. Nebyly jsme zvyklé na jídlo a na teplé už vůbec ne. Myslím, že dva dny po našem příjezdu přijel do Terezína pan Dunant z Červeného kříže a tím jsme vlastně přestali být ohrožení Němci a dostali jsme se pod ochranu mezinárodního Červeného kříže. Dostaly jsme nové šaty a připadaly si velice elegantní. Nastala spousta shledání, mimo jiné jsme se v Terezíně zase sešly s naším otcem, který byl sice po většinu času chráněný svou „árijskou“ manželkou, ale tři měsíce před koncem války byl ještě transportován do Terezína. Tatínek tam dostal zápal plic, na který i vlastně po čtyřech letech zemřel. Navíc celou tu dobu už v podstatě proležel. 

Po válce

Když jsme se 9. května 1945 dozvěděli, že Praha už je volná, zmocnilo se mě šílenství a musela jsem tam jet. Byla jsem přesvědčená, že maminka je v Praze. Tak jsme se dohodli, že sestra zůstane s tatínkem a já nějak dojedu do Prahy. Tak jsem ještě s třemi dalšími holkami z Öderanu odjela s nějakými partyzány, kteří se v Terezíně objevili. Jeli jsme nákladním autem s lavicemi a sudem sádla. Pak jsme se dozvěděly, že to bylo původně auto kladenského gestapa, které tam partyzáni zabrali a i s tím sudem sádla se vydali na pomoc Praze. Než jsme ale dojeli do Prahy, bylo po revoluci, bylo to 10. května ráno. Šla jsem k tetě Gusti  a tím pro mě skončila válka.

Můj manžel se jmenoval Jaroslav Šmolka. Narodil se v Bernarticích v Jižních Čechách v roce 1900. Potkali jsme se po válce na ulici v Praze, ale znali jsme se už z Terezína, protože jeho bratr se oženil s první ženou strejdy Viktora. V Terezíně jsem měla kamaráda, Žibřida Busche, kterého bych si pravděpodobně bývala po válce vzala. Jaroslav s ním v Terezíně pracoval a věděl o jeho osudu, protože opustil Terezín o jeden transport později než já. Žibřid spolu s dalšími devíti mladými muži v Terezíně vysypával z papírových krabic lidský popel do Ohře. Těchto deset mužů pak Němci zastřelili. Když se dnes jezdí do Terezína v květnu na tryzny, chodí se také dolů k řece. Jaroslav mi tehdy na ulici řekl, že se Žibřid už nevrátí.

Jaroslavův otec se jmenoval Josef Šmolka a narodil se v roce 1856. Živil se tím, že prodával hospodářské zemědělské stroje. Jeho otec se jmenoval Abraham a babička mého muže byla Marie, rozená Weilová. Manželova maminka se jmenovala Regina Šmolková, rozená Finková v roce 1863. Zemřela v roce 1932. Její otec byl Jakub Fink, narozený v roce 1823 a matka Barbora, rodným jménem Fantlová.  Finkovi měli obchod s textilem, který stál v Bernarticích na náměstí. Takže táta a máma mého muže se znali z té samé vesnice. Byly to obě židovské rodiny.

Jaroslav vystudoval střední školu v Písku ukončenou maturitou a ve studiích pokračoval v Praze na Vysoké škole ekonomické. Měl první státnici, když v roce 1925 zemřel jeho otec. Jaroslav se tedy vrátil, aby se postaral o maminku a převzal živnost po otci. Jeho otec chodil ještě po sedlácích pěšky a nabízel zemědělské zařízení, Jaroslav už měl motorku. Vždycky mi říkal, jak si přál, aby po válce nemusel vydělávat tímto způsobem, v podstatě v roli prosebníka a s velkým rizikem, jak dopadne úroda a zda dostane nakonec zaplaceno. Říkal si, že po válce bude úředníkem, což se mu také splnilo.

V roce 1927 se poprvé oženil a přestěhoval se i s maminkou do Mirovic, odkud pocházela jeho žena. Byla asi o dva roky mladší a znali se už od patnácti let, protože oba chodili do školy v Písku a bydleli u jedné židovské vdovy, protože tenkrát se nedalo jezdit každý den domů. Vdova se živila pronájmem pokojů, v jednom bydlela Zdeňka, budoucí Jaroslavova žena s bratrem a v druhém Jaroslav ještě s dalšími dvěma židovskými chlapci.

První žena mého muže se jmenovala Zdeňka Šmolková, narozená v roce 1902. Měli spolu dvě dcery, Hanu, rozenou 1930 a Evu, rozenou v roce 1929. Celá rodina byla transportována do Terezína, kde obě dcery podlehly zánětu mozkových blan, Hana v dubnu 1943 a Eva v březnu 1944.  Jaroslava i jeho ženu pak dále transportovali do Osvětimi, Zdeňku poslali rovnou do plynu. Jaroslav potom na konci války přežil pochod smrti a vrátil se do Mirovic. 

Manžel měl jednoho sourozence, bratra Arnošta, staršího o deset let. Měl české školy. Pracoval jako  ředitel Unionbanky. Oženil se s první manželkou strejdy Viktora a přestěhoval se do Prahy, kde pak pracoval jako ředitel spojených skláren, protože rodina jeho ženy byla jedním z hlavních akcionářů tohoto podniku. Děti spolu neměli. V roce 1939 odjeli těsně před okupací Československa německou armádou do Francie.

Jaroslavův otec ještě před válkou vedl dobrovolně židovskou matriku. V Bernarticích žilo tenkrát okolo desíti židovských rodin. Jaroslav vedení matriky po otcově smrti převzal, musel v Praze na Ministerstvu vnitra složit matrikářskou zkoušku a dostal povolení k vykonávání funkce matrikáře. Židovská obec za války a po válce měla za matrikáře nějakého doktora Freunda a nevím proč, ale hledal se matrikář jiný a Jaroslav se o to místo ucházel, a tak se dostal do Prahy. Židovské matriky nejdříve sídlily na Židovské obci v Maiselově ulici.

Trvalo asi šest let, než jsme se vzali. Můj muž měl obavy z toho velkého věkového rozdílu, ale mně těch dvacet jedna let vůbec nevadilo. Vlastně mě to odjakživa táhlo ke starším lidem, odmalička jsem byla ve styku se staršími lidmi. Léta jsme tedy bydleli každý zvlášť. V roce 1949 se židovská obec rozhodla, že z domu v Široké ulici v Praze, kde měla zařízené úřadovny, včetně Jewish Agency, vytvoří byty pro své zaměstnance. Bohužel jen pro ty, kteří někde bydleli a mohli dát k dispozici výměnou vlastní byt. Manžel však bydlel v podnájmu a já jsem bydlela s tetou Gusti. Pomohl mu známý, který pracoval na obci a spravoval spolu s inženýrem Gutigem nemovitosti židovské obce. Našel ve vedlejším domě v Široké ulici úplně nahoře pod střechou prádelnu a tu nechali předělat na byt, na který pak získal dekret Jaroslav. Bydlím tu dodnes.

Svatba se konala v roce 1954. Děti jsme neměli, oba jsme dost intenzivně pracovali, takže jsme si rozdělili domácí povinnosti. Měli jsme krásný vztah. Můj muž mi na začátku našeho společného života řekl: „Mám dvě prosby. Nikdy se nebudeme hádat a doma nebude chybět chleba, protože bez chleba už nikdy nechci být.“ Opravdu jsme se nehádali a řekla bych, že jsme časem spolu tak srostli, že jeden bez druhého vlastně neexistoval. Mezi manželovy povinnosti patřilo ráno vybrat popel z kamen a přinést ze sklepa uhlí. Já jsem pak měla za úkol připravit vše tak, aby se večer už jenom škrtlo zápalkou. Manžel vstával o půl hodiny dřív a odcházel do koupelny. Potom připravoval snídani, zatímco já jsem prováděla ranní hygienu. Na snídani jsme si schválně nechávali dost času a hezky si u ní povídali, protože večer už jsme byli unavení. Potom jsme šli spolu do práce, měli jsme oba stejnou cestu a pracovali kousek od sebe. Nejdřív jsme oba měli pracovní dobu do čtyř odpoledne, tak jsme se zase spolu i vraceli. Jak jsem se ale dostávala do vyšších funkcí, musela jsem často pracovat přesčas. Manžel pak chodil nakupovat a večer jsem vždy vařila teplou večeři.

Každou sobotu a neděli jsme dělali vycházky po okolí Prahy. Někdy to ale o víkendu u nás doma vypadalo jako v kanceláři, když jsme toho měli hodně a vzali si práci domů. Na dovolenou jsme jezdili po naší republice, znala jsem přírodu v celém Československu. Vždycky nás to táhlo víc do hor a lesů, než k vodě. Jednou jsme byli na dovolené v Jugoslávii, ale spíš jsme toho využili k poznávání země než ke slunění. Jedenkrát jsme také byli u moře v Sopotech v Polsku. Manžel nelyžoval a já už také ne, ačkoliv to byla v dětství moje vášeň. Během té poslední zimy v roce 1938 v Dubí jsem šla jako vždy hned po škole na lyže, ale nějak mi slzely oči a já nic neviděla a narazila jsem do stromu. Probrala jsem se na zemi, jedna lyže byla zlomená a druhá v potoce. A od té doby jsem měla strach. Kromě toho jsme tenkrát museli lyže odevzdat pro říšskou armádu a po válce jsme neměli zrovna peníze na to, abychom se nově vybavili. Hodně jsme chodili na koncerty, do divadla a na výstavy. Až v posledních dvou letech můj muž špatně slyšel, tak jsme začali chodit na divadelní hry, které už znal, takže je alespoň viděl. Ten poslední rok už jsem chodila s  bývalou kolegyní z práce a Jaroslav mě do divadla vždycky dovedl a pak pro mě přišel. Stejně jsme chodili hlavně do Rudolfina, Národního divadla a podobně, což jsme měli hned u ruky.

Manžel byl trochu podobný mému tatínkovi v tom, že volný čas trávil nejraději se mnou a nepotřeboval se stýkat s ostatními lidmi. Rovněž hodně četl, jako tatínek. Respektoval, když za námi jednou týdně chodila teta a my jednou v týdnu navštěvovali ji. Měl rád moji sestru, která sice žila v Teplicích, ale občas sem jezdila a my za ní také.

Po válce jsem potkala jednoho známého a ten mi nabídl práci korespondentky ve firmě, kde byl zaměstnán. Ptala jsem se, co požadují. Chtěli psaní na stroji a alespoň pasivně nějaký cizí jazyk. Já jsem uměla kromě toho ještě německý těsnopis ze školy a hned po válce jsem se sama podle učebnice naučila ještě český a anglický těsnopis. Takže jsem tam nastoupila v říjnu 1945. Někdy v roce 1947 mě bývalý kolega z této firmy přetáhl do firmy „Rudolf Novotný“, která dovážela průmyslová barviva, kde už jsem uplatnila jak těsnopis, tak cizí jazyky. Pak ale přišel Vítězný únor 15 a naši soukromou firmičku zlikvidovali.

Později v roce 1948 jsem se dostala jako korespondentka do podniku zahraničního obchodu jménem Strojimport, se sídlem v Praze na Václavském náměstí. Tam jsem pracovala až do svého důchodu v roce 1977. Nastoupila jsem jako korespondentka v oddělení obráběcích strojů, postupně jsem se vypracovala na vedoucí oddělení, potom jsem se stala zástupkyní ředitele v oddělení dřevoobráběcích strojů a později jsme nějakou dobu ředitele neměli, takže jsem vedla skupinu asi 70 lidí. Ale nikdy jsem nepočítala s tím, že by mne jmenovali ředitelkou, jelikož jsem nikdy nebyla členkou komunistické strany. Do strany mne sice přímo nenutili, ale vstup mi pochopitelně nabízeli. Nicméně mezitím probíhaly Slanského procesy 16, které byly tak výrazně antisemitské, že jsem vstoupit odmítla.

V Terezíně existovalo ilegální komunistické hnutí, takže mnoho lidí automaticky po válce vstoupilo do Komunistické strany 17 a přijali komunistickou ideologii. V nás všech asi byla určitá vděčnost Sovětskému svazu za osvobození, ale pro komunismus jsem rozhodně zapálená nebyla. V oddělení obráběcích strojů jsem měla jednu kolegyni, byla o deset let starší, nebyla Židovka, ale její manžel zahynul v Terezíně na Malé pevnosti 18. Žila sama s dcerou a měla přítele, jehož žena také zahynula na Malé pevnosti. Ona byla členkou partaje, měla mě, myslím, ráda. Jednou mi řekla: „Není vyloučeno, že tě pozve výbor do strany. Samozřejmě udělej, co budeš chtít, ale jestli si chceš zachovat aspoň minimum svobody, tak to zvaž, protože jinak budeš omezena tou stranickou disciplínou.“ To byl taky jeden z důvodů, proč jsem se rozhodla do strany nevstoupit.

Mého muže písemně vyzvali ke vstupu do strany, ale on to odmítl a nikdy toho nelitoval, ačkoli mu to přineslo nepříjemnosti. StB 19 ho mnohokrát vyslýchala, pořád hledali nějaký důvod a otravovali mu život. On patřil od svých studentských let ke Klubu akademiků Židů Čechů 20, který byl založen již kolem roku 1890. Podporovali českou židovskou kulturu, vydávali knihy, organizovali svoje plesy. Vždycky se do toho zapojovali vysokoškoláci, ale po válce vlastně už neměli následovníky, neměli možnost veřejně vystupovat. Zachránilo se jich taky jen pár, scházeli se vždycky u někoho v bytě, většinou v Holešovicích u architektů bratrů Fuchsových. StB manžela ale obtěžovala taky kvůli židovské obci, myslím, že jejich zájem byl veden antisemitismem, že víceméně hledali důvod, proč zavřít jednoho dalšího Žida. Bezpečnosti se nelíbilo, že je manžel odmítl nechat nahlédnout do matrik, aby si zjistili, kdo je židovského původu. V roce 1953 pak byly matriky zestátněné a manžel se s nimi stěhoval ze židovské obce na Obvodní úřad, tehdy Národní výbor, ve Vodičkově ulici. Můj muž byl hodně konzervativní a byl zvyklý na svoji židli a pracovní stůl. Když odcházel, obec mu oboje zapůjčila a on si to vzal s sebou na ten Národní výbor. Bezpečnost z toho pak udělala kauzu a obvinila ho, že stůl i židli ukradl a několikrát ho kvůli tomu vyslýchali. Od roku 1950 jsme si taky byli jistí, že nás odposlouchávají, takže jsme byli při telefonických hovorech velmi opatrní. Trvalo to dobrých dvacet let.

V zaměstnání o mém židovství všichni věděli, nijak jsem se s tím nikdy netajila. Řekla bych, že dost respektovali skutečnost, že jsem přežila holocaust. Lhala bych, kdybych řekla, že se mi tam vedlo špatně. V kádrovém posudku jsem měla uvedeno, že jsem dcera obchodníka, výrobce porcelánu. Bylo to velmi zakulaceně řečeno, mohli natvrdo napsat, že pocházím z buržoazní rodiny a jsem dcerou továrníka, jak se to tehdy tak uvádělo. Dokonce jsem dostala státní vyznamenání Za vynikající práci, na které mne podnik navrhl.

Začalo to tím, že jsme dostali úkol dovézt pro šroubárenský průmysl nějakou sadu strojů. Byl to veliký obchod za spoustu peněz. Generální ředitelství mělo nabídku na ty stroje od jedné rakouské firmy, která tady byla se všemi zadobře a měla zde spoustu kontaktů, takže dostávala mnoho příležitostí. Z jejich nabídky ale vůbec nebylo znát, kdo ty stroje vyrábí, jediné, co mi řekli, že pocházejí ze Spojených států. Bylo to v roce 1964, kdy se politická atmosféra v Československu začala trochu uvolňovat. Lidé začali dostávat povolení vycestovat do ciziny. Říkala jsem manželovi, aby si zkusil zažádat o výjezdní doložku, protože měl v Americe bratra Arnošta, se kterým se dlouho neviděl. On říkal, že beze mne nepojede, ale já jsem věděla, že oběma nám to povolení nedají ze strachu, abychom tam pak nezůstali. Můj manžel povolení vycestovat dostal.

Jako další zástupce ředitele se mnou pracoval Vladimír Borůvka, původem Čech, avšak rozený na Ukrajině. V sedmnácti letech šel dobrovolně na vojnu a bojoval poctivě za Rudou armádu, se kterou skončil válku ve Vídni. Z Vídně pak přijel navštívit svoje příbuzné do Plzně, odkud jeho rodina pocházela. A když viděl, jak se tady dobře žije, tak ač byl přesvědčením komunista, přivezl sem maminku a sestru a usadil se s nimi v Karlových Varech. Jako tankista měl otevřené dveře do zahraničního obchodu a nejdřív pracoval v Sovětském Svazu pro Motokov, což byla část podniku, která dovážela a vyvážela auta. K nám do Strojimportu pak přišel jako zástupce ředitele a seděl se mnou v jedné kanceláři. Nelíbilo se mu, že jsem žádost o povolení vycestovat nepodala a přemluvil mne, abych ji napsala a dala mu ji. Pak ji vzal a zaručil se za mne, že neemigruji. Povolení jsem dostala, takže jsme s manželem mohli strávit čtyři týdny u švagra v Americe. Vladimír zemřel ve vlaku z Moskvy do Vladivostoku po roce 1989. Vzpomínám na něj v dobrém, pomáhal tenkrát nejen mně.

Takže jsem byla v Americe a věděla jsem, že ty stroje pro šroubárenský průmysl odtud mají pocházet. Měla jsem s sebou kopii nabídky té rakouské firmy. V New Yorku jsem si našla v telefonním seznamu jakési sdružení výrobců obráběcích strojů, kde mi sice nemohli pomoci, ale dali mi takový velký katalog, abych si mezi příslušnými výrobci zkusila najít někoho, kdo by rozsahem zakázky odpovídal. To se mi skutečně povedlo a od té firmy jsem si pak vyžádala nabídku, která byla nakonec o 45% nižší, než nabízela ta rakouská firma. V tom samém roce jsem pak letěla do Ameriky na pár dnů ještě jednou s generálním ředitelem a jeho dvěma náměstky, abychom přímo v továrně v Chicagu projednali technické detaily obchodu. Podnik mne pak navrhl na vyznamenání, které jsem dostala v roce 1968.

O emigraci jsme s manželem vědomě nepřemýšleli, můj muž byl příliš starý na to, aby začínal někde jinde znovu a já jsem byla ráda, že nemusím opustit tetu Gusti, která zemřela v roce 1972. Nebyli jsme s manželem sionisté, takže ani odejít do Izraele nás nelákalo. Ale o tamější dění jsme se zajímali. V roce 1948 Izrael vznikl ještě za souhlasu Sovětského svazu, problém nastal ve chvíli, kdy si komunisté uvědomili, že Izrael nebude patřit do východního bloku. Takže veškeré informace o dění v Izraeli byly od té doby velmi tendenční.

V 1968 21 jsme měli radost z narůstající svobody, z možnosti cestovat. O rok dříve byl švagr se svojí ženou v Evropě a my jsme se s nimi sešli v Londýně. Nezapomenu, jak jsme s manželem viděli na Můstku na Václavském náměstí přijíždět Sovětské tanky, to bylo hodně ošklivé. Švagr doplatil na srpnovou invazi. Strašně ho to vyděsilo, ještě nám poslal telegram, jestli jsme v pořádku a co pro nás může udělat a za čtyři dny zemřel na infarkt.

Členkou židovské obce jsem byla odjakživa. Manžel chodil v pátek do Staronové synagogy a někdy pro něj přišli v sobotu, když jim chyběl desátý do počtu [minjan: minimum deseti mužů starších 13 let potřebných k veřejné modlitbě – pozn. red.]. Na Jom Kipur jsme se vždy postili a dělám to dodnes. Na pesach manžel jedl na rozdíl ode mne macesy, jak byl zvyklý z venkova, namáčel si je do bílé kávy. Moje maminka na ně kdysi byla zvyklá kapat med. Pokud něco znám z židovských tradic, tak od Jaroslava. Uměl se modlit, chodili jsme spolu do Jeruzalémské synagogy. Manžel měl českohebrejskou modlitební knížku a myslím, že uměl hebrejsky číst. Vánoce ani Velikonoce jsme po válce neslavili. O Vánocích jsme jen měli doma chvojí ve váze, protože to krásně vonělo a patřilo to k zimě.

Můj manžel zemřel v září 1983 v Praze, je pohřbený v židovském urnovém háji ve Strašnicích.  Já jsem hned po pohřbu odjela za sestrou, která odešla začátkem listopadu v tom samém roce. Přežila se mnou válku, vším tím jsme prošly společně. Na konci války jí bylo 29 let. Pracovala celý život jako zdravotní sestra, po válce v teplické nemocnici. Při jedné operaci se nakazila dětskou obrnou, což velmi ovlivnilo její zdravotní stav. Měla potom i ochrnutou jednu nohu. Trpěla také cukrovkou a jinými chorobami.

Sestra se provdala za Žida, Kurta Blocha, a žila v Sobědruhách u Teplic. Její muž byl o deset let starší a děti spolu neměli. Kurtův otec měl před válkou v Sobědruhách prosperující textilní továrnu. Kurt se vyučil v Německu na specializované textilní průmyslovce a po návratu nastoupil do otcovy továrny, ale moc toho nenapracoval. Jeho rodiče ho jako nejmladšího syna rozmazlovali. Jako první měl v Teplicích auto, což tehdy nebylo zas tak běžné. Měl svoji veselou partičku, se kterou jezdil po Evropě. Otec ho zřejmě zásoboval penězi a matka přímluvou. Po válce pak pracoval jako účetní po znárodnění hotelů ve státním podniku Hotely, kde se s ním poznala moje sestra. Sestra bydlela v podnájmu v Teplicích a její bytná pracovala v Hotelích jako právnička. Kurt byl tehdy ženatý se svojí první ženou, Němkou, která trpěla roztroušenou sklerózou. Kurt věděl, že sestra pracuje v nemocnici, a tak ji požádal, zda by jim mohla nosit potřebné léky, aby on nemusel vždycky do nemocnice. Sestra se tak starala o Kurtovu ženu asi tři nebo čtyři roky, až do její smrti. Po nějaké době se pak v roce 1957 s Kurtem vzali.

Sestra zemřela v šedesáti sedmi letech. Měla v Teplicích židovský pohřeb. Po její smrti by si Kurt býval přál, abych s ním v Teplicích žila napořád. To se mi ale nezamlouvalo a Pán Bůh to naštěstí zařídil jinak. Tehdy jsem uklouzla na sněhu a zlomila si ruku, takže jsem mu nebyla nic platná. Ještě s mokrou sádrou jsem odjela hned zpátky do Prahy. Od té doby jsem Kurtovi denně volala a jednou za měsíc jsem za ním na týden přijela, ale od první chvíle po mém příjezdu jsem počítala minuty, kdy se už budu vracet. Kurt byl společenský člověk a lidi ho měli rádi. Byl zábavný a hodně toho věděl. Mně se ale zdálo, že nikdy nedocenil hodnotu mé sestry. Kurt zemřel čtyři roky po ní, v roce 1987.

Od sousedky v nasem domě jsem dostávala ilegální časopis Listy 22, který v Římě vydával Jiří Pelikán [Pelikán Jiří (1923 – 1999): český novinář a politik. V roku 1969 požádal v Itálii o politický azyl. Od 1970 vydával v Římě levicově orientovaný exilový časopis Listy. 1979 – 89 poslanec Europského parlamentu – pozn. red.] Vždycky mi řekla: „Můžeš to mít hodinu.“ Nebo: „Můžeš to mít přes noc, ale ráno mi to hoď do dveří.“ Nevěděla jsem, jakým způsobem se k tomu časopisu dostává ona. Až po revoluci jsem se dozvěděla, že jejím žákem byl syn Jiřího Dienstbiera [Dienstbier Jiří (nar. 1937): český novinář, politik a diplomat – pozn. red.], který jí časopis nosil. Ona učila na strojírenské průmyslovce, která dodnes sídlí na Starém Městě v Praze, a do té školy nastoupil i Dienstbierův syn, protože se nemohl dostat na gymnázium. Od roku 1987 jsem tímto způsobem četla Listy a to mně poprvé napadlo, že by režim u nás nemusel vydržet napořád. Ale byla jsem přesvědčená, že se změny nedožiju. Revoluci jsem tedy moc uvítala, jen mi bylo hrozně líto, že se toho nedožil ani manžel, ani sestra. Můj manžel by býval byl ještě nadšenější než já.

Po roce 1989

Revoluce 23 pro mne přišla v době, kdy už jsem byla dlouho v důchodu. Co nejvíce změnilo můj život, byla možnost cestování, kterou jsem hojně využila. V mém životě se objevilo mnoho nových lidí.

Mohla jsem se konečně svobodně stýkat se svojí přítelkyní od dětství, Lidkou Kozlíkovou. Její syn rád hodně jezdil na kole a často míjel zámek Bernštejn v severních Čechách, asi 14 kilometrů od Mělníka. A jak tak jezdil kolem, vždy si prý říkal, tak takhle bych chtěl jednou bydlet. Vystudoval v Chomutově stavební průmyslovku a potom Lidka s rodinou v roce 1969 emigrovala do Německa. Později se s manželem přestěhovali k dceři do Kanady. Mezi roky 1969 a 1983 byl náš kontakt děravý. Lidka psávala své matce do Mšena u Mělníka, od které jsem měla někdy zprávy a fotografie. V roce 1983 pak Lidka s manželem zaplatili za propuštění z československého státního svazku, aby měli možnost jezdit za stárnoucími příbuznými do ČSSR. Poprvé zde byli v srpnu 1983, jen několik dnů před smrtí mého manžela.

Po revoluci v roce 1989 se Lidčin syn vrátil do Čech a zámek, který během komunistických let dost zchátral, koupil. Našel v obci zaměstnance a postupně ten památkově chráněny zámek opravil a vylepšil. Žije tam dnes s přítelkyní a oba jsou velmi pilní a šikovní lidé. Zámek nemají jako turistickou atrakci, jeho prostory nabízejí na různé společenské a firemní akce. Když tam ale člověk přijede, může se projít po zámeckém parku, jehož součástí je i golfové hřiště, a sednout si na zámecké terase, kde se podává jídlo a pití. Lidka zemřela nedávno, na jaře roku 2005. Lidčin ovdovělý manžel, kterému táhne na 90 let, se přestěhoval do Čech za synem a pomáhá na zámku. 

V roce 1991 jsem zažádala v restitucích o navrácení domu po Hahnových v Teplicích a našeho domu v Dubí. Teplický dům jsem zpátky dostala, ale Hahnovi měli ještě další dva domy, které však dodnes vráceny nebyly. Vždycky je to závislé na tom, jestli ten, kdo majetek obývá, má vůli ho vrátit nebo ne. V tatínkově továrně našlo práci přes 500 lidí, což byla podmínka vedoucí po válce podle Benešových dekretů ke znárodnění. Advokáti mi přímo řekli, abych se o navrácení továrny pokusila. Snažila jsem se získat pouze náš dům v Dubí, který rodiče původně koupili společně a který pak komunisté prohlásili za součást továrny a zestátnili ho rovněž. Bohužel se tam za tu dobu nastěhoval podnik Severočeské lesy a nechtěl místo opustit. Musela bych to hnát k Nejvyššímu soudu a mě se rozhodně nechtělo se do konce života soudit a platit advokáty. To byl také jeden z důvodů, proč jsem se nepokoušela ani o tu naši porcelánku. Prostě jsem si řekla, že život je na takovéhle věci příliš krátký.

Teplický dům jsem získala zpět, protože ředitel Regionálního muzea, které tam sídlilo, byl velmi slušný a uznal, že jim dům nepatří. Dohodli jsme se a v přízemí tam muzeum zůstalo za minimální nájem. Oni na oplátku vyčlenili jednu místnost, kde se vystavoval náš dubský porcelán. Dům potřeboval novou fasádu a jiné investice, na které jsem neměla prostředky, takže jsem ho později prodala.

Glosář:

1 Josef II

(1741-1790): císař Svaté říše římské, král český a maďarský (1780-1790), představitel osvícenského absolutismu. Josef II. zavedl řadu politických, ekonomických, sociálních a kulturních reforem. Jeho “Toleranční patent” a “židovské reformy” udělily Židům práva, která dříve neměli: mohli se usazovat v královských městech, pronajímat půdu, věnovat se řemeslům a obchodu, stát se členy cechů. Zároveň však Josef II. vydal i řadu nařízení, která neodpovídala židovským zájmům: zakázal používání hebrejštiny a jidiš v obchodu, zavedl povinnou vojenskou službu pro Židy, na základě zvláštního nařízení si Židé museli vybrat německé příjmení.

2 Karlovy Vary

nejznámější české lázně, pojmenované po českém králi Karlovi IV., který údajně nalezl tyto prameny během lovu roku 1358. Karlovy Vary se staly jedním z nejoblíbenějších letovisek u členů královských rodin a aristokracie po celé Evropě.

3 Velká hospodářská krize (Světová hospodářská krize)

koncem října 1929 došlo k velkému propadu akcií na americké burze a následně k hospodářské krizi. Banky požadovaly splacení půjček, což zapříčinilo zavírání továren. V důsledku toho docházelo ke zvyšování nezaměstnanosti a následně k poklesu životní úrovně. Do ledna 1930 se americký peněžní trh vzpamatoval, ale během tohoto roku došlo k další bankovní krizi. Navíc koncem roku 1930 se krize rozšířila i do Evropy. Během roku 1931 zasáhla Rakousko, Německo, Velkou Británii. Zemědělské země centrální Evropy byly zasaženy poklesem exportu, což vyvolalo zemědělskou krizi.

4 Italská fronta, 1915-1918

během první světové války probíhaly boje mezi Itálií a Rakousko-Uherskem na řece Soči, což je alpská řeka nacházející se dnes na území Slovinska. Tato řeka za první světové války kopírovala hranici mezi Itálií a Rakousko-Uherskem. Itálie se snažila získat etnicky italské části Rakouska-Uherska (Terst, Fiume, Istrie a další ostrovy), proto se italská armáda pokusila proniknout na rakousko-uherské území přes řeku Soči, ale boje podél této řeky pokračovaly po dobu 18 měsíců bez výrazné územní změny. V říjnu 1917 se rakousko-uherské armádě podařilo vstoupit na italské území.

5 První československá republika (1918-1938)

byla založena po rozpadu rakousko-uherské monarchie po první světové válce. Spojení českých zemí a Slovenska bylo oficiálně vyhlášeno v Praze roku 1918 a formálně uznáno smlouvou ze St. Germain roku 1919. Podkarpatská Rus byla připojena smlouvou z Trianonu roku 1920. Ústava z roku 1920 ustanovila poměrně centralizovaný stát a příliš neřešila problém národnostních menšin. To se však promítlo do vnitřního politického života, kterému naopak dominoval neustálý odpor národnostních menšin proti československé vládě.  
6 Turner hnutí: sportovní hnutí s nacionálním a politickým pozadím, propagované v německých státech od 20. let 20. století. Bylo založeno na sportovním systému vytvořeném A. Eisenelem (1793 – 1850). 

7 Mnichovská dohoda

podepsána Německem, Itálií, Velkou Británií a Francií roku 1938. Umožňovala Německu okupovat Sudety (pohraniční oblast osídlenou německou menšinou). Představitelé Československa se jednání nezúčastnili. Maďarsku a Polsku byla také přislíbena část území Československa: Maďarsko okupovalo jižní a východní Slovensko a část Podkarpatské Rusy, Polsko okupovalo Těšín a část Slezska. Československo tak ztratilo rozsáhlá ekonomická a strategicky důležitá teritoria v pohraničních oblastech (asi třetinu z celého území).

8 Makkabejský sportovní klub v Československu

Světový svaz Makkabi byl založen 1903 v Basileji na šestém sionistickém kongresu. V roce 1935 měl Světový svaz Makkabi 100 000 členů, z toho 10 000 pocházelo z Československa, což mělo kořeny již v 19. století: první tělovýchovný klub Makkabi v Čechách byl založen 1899, první sportovní klub, Bar Kochba, byl založen 1893 na Moravě. Československý svaz Makkabi byl založen v červnu 1924 a ve stejném roce se stal členem Světového svazu Makkabi. 

9 Sokol

jedna z nejznámějších českých organizací, která byla založen v roce 1862 jako první tělovýchovná organizace v rakousko-uherské monarchii. Největší rozkvět zažila mezi světovými válkami, kdy počet jejích členů přesáhl 1 milion. Sokol sehrál klíčovou roli také při národním odporu vůči Rakousko-Uhersku, nacistické okupaci a komunistickému režimu, i když byl právě během první světové války, za nacistické okupace a komunisty po roce 1948 zakázán. Obnoven byl v roce 1990.

10 Henlein, Konrad (1898–1945)

Po svém nástupu roku 1933 se Hitler rozhodl rozložit Československo zevnitř. V českém pohraničí k tomu využil K. Henleina. Během svého projevu v Karlových Varech 24. května 1938 K. Henlein požadoval opuštění dosavadní československé zahraniční politiky jako spojenecké smlouvy s Francií a Sovětským svazem, kompenzace za křivdy spáchané na Německu od roku 1938, opuštění Palackého pojetí českých dějin, ztotožnění se s německým světonázorem, tedy s nacismem atd. V Československu existovaly dvě německé politické strany, DNSAP (Německá národně socialistická strana dělnická) a DNP (Německá nacionální strana), které ale byly kvůli své činnosti rozpuštěny roku 1933. Sudetští Němci se spojili a vytvořili novou stranu, která šla do voleb v roce 1935 pod názvem SDP (Sudetoněmecká strana). Na konci druhé světové války byl Henlein zajat Američany. Poté 10. května spáchal v americkém zajateckém táboře v Plzni sebevraždu.

11 Sudety

Severozápadní pohraniční oblast, která byla velmi industrializovaná, se stala součástí nově vzniklého československého státu v roce 1918. Spolu s územím byla k Československu připojena německy mluvící menšina tří milionů obyvatel, která se stala zdrojem trvalého napětí mezi Německem, Rakouskem a Československem a uvnitř Československa. V roce 1935 vznikla Sudetoněmecká strana za finanční podpory německé vlády. Na základě Mnichovské dohody v roce 1938 okupovala německá vojska Sudety. V roce 1945 získalo Československo území zpět a na základě Postupimské dohody mohlo provést odsun německé a maďarské menšiny ze země. 

12 Invaze do Polska

Německý útok na Polsko ze dne 1. září 1939 je na západě všeobecně považován za datum vypuknutí druhé světové války. 1. září 1939 německá vojska vstoupila do Polska. Většina polského letectva byla zničena ještě na zemi. Němci při invazi bombardovali i mosty, silnice i polské vojáky. 3. září 1939 Velká Británie a Francie vyhlásily Německu válku. 

13 Protektorát Čechy a Morava

Poté, co Slovensko vyhlásilo nezávislost v březnu 1939, Německo okupovalo Čechy a Moravu, které byly přeměněny v protektorát. Do čela Protektorátu Čechy a Morava byl postaven říšský protektor Konrád von Neurath. Povinnosti policie převzalo Gestapo. V roce 1941 Říše v protektorátu začala praktikovat radikálnější politiku. Byly zahájeny transporty Židů do koncentračních táborů, Terezín byl přeměněn v ghetto. Po druhé světové válce byly hranice Československa navráceny do původního stavu (kromě Podkarpatské Rusi) a většina německé populace byla odsunuta.

14 Terezín

malé pevnostní město, které bylo v době existence Protektorátu Čechy a Morava přeměněno v ghetto, řízené SS (Schutzstaffel, Ochranný oddíl). Židé byli z Terezína transportováni do různých vyhlazovacích táborů. Čeští četníci byli využíváni k hlídání ghetta. Židé však s jejich pomocí mohli udržovat kontakty s okolním světem. Navzdory zákazu vzdělávání se v ghettu konala pravidelná výuka. V roce 1943 se rozšířily zprávy o tom, co se děje v nacistických koncentračních táborech, a proto se Němci rozhodli Terezín přetvořit na vzorové židovské osídlení s fiktivními obchody, školou, bankou atd. Do Terezína pozvali na kontrolu komisi Mezinárodního červeného kříže.

15 Únor 1948

komunistické převzetí moci v Československu, které se pak stalo jedním ze sovětských satelitů ve východní Evropě. Státní aparát byl centralizovaný pod vedením Komunistické strany Československa (KSČ). Soukromé vlastnictví v hospodářství bylo zakázáno a vše bylo podřízeno centrálnímu plánování. Politická opozice a disent byli pronásledováni.

16 Slánského proces

V letech 1948-49 československá vláda spolu se Sovětským svazem podporovala myšlenku založení státu Izrael. Později se však Stalinův zájem obrátil na arabské státy a komunisté museli vyvrátit podezření, že podporovali Izrael dodávkami zbraní. Sovětské vedení oznámilo, že dodávky zbraní do Izraele byly akcí sionistů v Československu. Každý Žid v Československu byl automaticky považován za sionistu. Roku 1952 na základě vykonstruovaného procesu bylo 14 obžalovaných (z toho 11 byli Židé) spolu s Rudolfem Slánským, prvním tajemníkem komunistické strany, bylo uznáno vinnými. Poprava se konala 3. prosince 1952. Později komunistická strana připustila chyby při procesu a odsouzení byli rehabilitováni společensky i legálně v roce 1963.

17 Komunistické strana Československa

byla založena roku 1921 v důsledku roztržky v sociálně demokratické straně. Po vstupu Sovětského svazu do druhé světové války komunistická strana zahájila v protektorátu odbojové akce a díky tomu získala u veřejnosti jistou popularitu po roce 1945. Po komunistickém převratu v roce 1948 vládla komunistická strana v Československu čtyřicet let. V 50. letech ve straně probíhaly čistky a boj proti “nepříteli uvnitř”. Neshody uvnitř strany vedly k dočasnému uvolnění v podobě tzv. Pražského jara v roce 1967, které však bylo ukončeno okupací Československa sovětskými a spřátelenými vojsky Varšavské smlouvy. Poté následovalo období normalizace. Vláda komunistického režimu byla ukončena Sametovou revolucí v listopadu 1989.

18 Malá pevnost v Terezíně

nechvalně známé vězení, používané dvěma totalitními režimy - nacistickým Německem a komunistickým Československem. Tato pevnost byla postavena v 18. století jako součást opevňovacího systému a skoro od samého počátku byla používána jako vězení. V roce 1940 Gestapo převzalo Malou pevnost a věznilo zde politické vězně – členy různých odbojových hnutí. Za nacistické okupace zde bylo drženo asi 32 000 vězňů. Československo do Malé pevnosti po druhé světové válce umístilo německé civilisty předtím, než byli odsunuti ze země.

19 Státní tajná bezpečnost

československá zpravodajská a bezpečnostní služba založená roku 1948.

20 Kapper, akademický spolek

2. polovina 19. století sebou přinesla politické konflikty mezi Čechy a Němci, které se dotýkaly i českých Židů. Většina z nich mluvila česky a inklinovala spíše k německým liberálům. V roce 1876 vznikl Spolek českých akademiků – Židů, který byl později přejmenován na Akademický spolek Kapper. Na jeho činnosti se podílel např. Vojtěch Rakous (1862 – 1935).

21 Pražské jaro

období demokratických reforem v Československu, od ledna do srpna 1968. Reformní politici byli tajně zvoleni do vedoucích funkcí KSČ: Josef Smrkovský se stal předsedou národního shromáždění a Oldřich Černík předsedou vlády. Významnou osobou reforem byl Alexandr Dubček, generální tajemník ústředního výboru komunistické strany Československa (ÚV KSČ). V květnu 1968 ÚV KSČ přijal akční program, který vymezil novou cestu k socialismu a sliboval ekonomické a politické reformy. 21. března 1968 na setkání zástupců SSSR, Maďarska, Polska, Bulharska, NDR a Československa v Drážďanech bylo Československo upozorněno, že jeho směřování je nežádoucí. V noci 20. srpna 1968 sovětská vojska spolu s vojsky Varšavské smlouvy podnikly invazi do Československa. Následně byl podepsán Moskevský protokol, který ukončil demokratizační proces a byl zahájen normalizační proces.

22 Samizdatová literatura v Československu

Samizdatová literatura znamená tajné vydávání a šíření vládou zakázané literatury v bývalém sovětském bloku. Obvykle tato literatura byla psána na stroji na tenký papír. Nejdříve byla šířena v rámci skupiny důvěryhodných přátel z ruky do ruky, kteří pak udělali další kopie a tajně je dále distribuovali. Materiál, který byl takto šířen, zahrnoval beletrii, poezii, paměti, historické práce, politické smlouvy, petice, náboženské traktáty a časopisy. Tresty za tuto činnost se lišily podle politického klimatu, od pronásledování po zatčení a uvěznění. V Československu zažila samizdatová literatura rozkvět po roce 1948, a pak znova po roce 1968 v souvislosti se vznikem řady edic pod vedením různých spisovatelů, literárních kritiků a publicistů: Petlice (editor L. Vaculík), Expedice (editor J. Lopatka), Česká expedice, Popelnice a Pražská imaginace.

23 Sametová revoluce

známá též pod pojmem  “listopadové události” označující období mezi 17. listopadem a 29. prosincem 1989, které vyvrcholily v pád komunistického režimu. V listopadu vznikla hnutí Občanské fórum a Veřejnost proti násilí. 10. prosince byla vytvořena vláda Národního usmíření, která zahájila demokratické reformy. 29. prosince byl zvolen prezidentem Václav Havel. V červnu 1990 se konaly první demokratické volby od roku 1948.

Boris Rubinstein

Boris Rubinstein 
Kohtla-Jarve 
Estonia 
Interviewer: Emma Gofman 
Date of interview: November, 2001 

  • My family background

My maternal grandfather's name was Yankel Basok. If you believe the legend that I heard some time ago from my distant relative Haim Basok (he had found it digging in the archives of the Prague University), my grandfather Yankel's relatives lived in Spain. They moved to Morocco, then to Lithuania.

The origin of surname Basok is interesting. If you decode the consonants in a certain way - Bait Sofer Kadosh - the surname will mean "the House of the Holy Writer" or "Family of the Holy Writer." Thus, one
can suggest that someone of my ancestors during the time when this surname originated was either a Talmudist, or scientist or writer.

When I was a boy, Mum's parents, my grandmother and grandfather, lived in Ukraine, in the city of Nikolaev. I think, that they arrived there from Lithuania or Belorussia after the Greate October revolution in Russia.

I remember them very well, especially Grandfather. They were pious, deeply religious, noble people. They were very kind to their friends and adored their children and grandchildren. They had a big family - eleven kids, of which two died in childhood.

Grandmother Sheina was short, her head was always covered with a kerchief, but she did not wear a wig. She was old at the time I remember her, basically pottering about in the kitchen. She was a skillful cook. She died, when I was about four years old.

Grandfather was of average height, very imposing, and wore a beard. He was a melamed by trade, which means he taught children in Cheder. At one time he had his own Cheder (probably supported by the community). As this was Grandfather's basic occupation, financially his family lived very modestly.

When I knew grandfather, he was old, not engaged in any public businesses, and taught Yiddish (his mother tongue) to his grandchildren. For about a year he taught my cousin and me. It found great pleasure in studying, although Grandfather was very strict in teaching Yiddish.

It was very difficult to get an excellent mark from him. He also knew Russian well, and had a very beautiful handwriting.

My mum was the youngest in the family, everybody's favorite, and, after grandmother's death, Granddad lived in our family. Mum tried to maintain his kosher principles. She cooked for him separately because my dad and mum were not strong religious.

Grandfather observed Saturday piously. I recollect such an episode. It was the beginning of Sabbath. My friend (a neighbor girl) and I wanted to put on the light in the kitchen, but could not reach the switch. We addressed Grandfather, who at that moment was covered with a talit, looked to the East and prayed, rocking to and fro.

" - Grandfather! Grandfather! "

"Gehe a wek" (go away) - he said.

I realized that he was entirely submerged in his prayers. When he stopped, he asked:


" - What do you want? "
" - Please, put on the light in the kitchen. "
" Gehe a wek, haint is schabes! " (Leave me alone! It's Sabbath
today!)


In his last years he was too weak to attend synagogue services, but earlier he did it regularly. Sometimes his friends used to visit him. They were Jews of approximately the same age, but stronger physically. They would sit down and share news. Once, grandfather's younger brother Faiva Basok came to visit Grandfather from Leningrad. Faiva died during the war, in the blockade of Leningrad. I can not tell anything else about other brothers and sisters of my grandmother and grandfather.

Religious holidays were celebrated at our place. There came the relatives, brothers and sisters of my parents with their families. There were many children. I remember quite well how we prepared for the Hanukkah holiday with Grandfather.

According to family tradition the candles were made from potatoes. You would cut out a cavity in a potato, fill it with vegetable oil, and insert a wick there. On Hanukkah these self-made candles were lit and put on a window sill facing the court yard.

All that happened in 1930-s, when all religious ceremonies were subject to accusations, laughed at and persecuted, that's why placing "Hanuka Candle" on a window sill facing the street was unthinkable.

As a small boy, I liked to get into grandfather's bed early in the morning, where I would ask him to tell me a fairy tale. He would relate to me separate episodes from the Torah and I perceived them as fairy tales. Iwas a very impressionable boy and afterwards narrated stories about Philistines and other episodes from the Jewish history to my friends in the kindergarten. Naturally, there were not only Jewish children in the kindergarten, but also Russian, Ukranian and Polish.

And once Mum was invited to the kindergarten for a conversation.

" - Do you know what stories your son is telling?! "

That was the time of fighting with Zionists in the Soviet Union. Study of the Jewish history and observance of the Jewish traditions could have very serious consequences. My parents had a word with Grandfather, and my
studying of the Jewish history was interrupted. In connection with my grandfather Yankel I recollect the following episode.

After the prayer grandfather took of his talit and kissed tsitsit [tassels on the ends of talit]. It looked to me very amusing and interesting. Once I asked him to allow me to kiss tsitsit. Grandfather agreed and that's how I took my share of this ceremony.

I never saw parents of my father; I know about them only from stories. They came from Lithuania, and lived and died in Belarus, somewhere in the Mogilyov area.

My paternal grandfather's name was Borukh. He was very vigorous, rigid by nature. He was religious, observed traditions and his attitude to children was austere. He dealt with trading and was very respected in the place where he lived. People say, that he credited the goods to the poor, not disturbing them very much about the refunding time.

My father, Lev (Leiba) Rubinstein, was born in the town of Golovchin in Belarus. I believe he finished Cheder there, because as a thirteen-year old boy Daddy and his cousin Misha set off to study in Vilna in yeshiva. He studied very successfully and completed this educational institution.

Maybe he studied later in a grammar school, I do not know. I do know that Father was a highly educated man. He was an expert in history, literature, and spoke four languages - Yiddish, Hebrew, Russian and German. Later, in Soviet times (in 1920-1921) Father wanted to enter a higher educational institution that corresponded to his talents.

But, as Father was a businessman, he fell under the category of so-called "lishentsy", i.e. people who were deprived of many civil rights. So he was not permitted to submit papers to a humanitarian institute, and had nothing left to do but enter the Agricultural Institute in Kiev. During his study he lived with the family of his older sister Ginda. Father was short, very modest by character, gentle and kind.

In 1924 or 1925 he graduated from Kiev Agricultural Institute, obtaining the specialty of agriculturist and zoo technician and went to work in Jewish settlements in the Crimea.

Zionists were diligently studying agriculture then, preparing to move to Palestine. Besides, the idea was discussed of organizing a Jewish autonomy in the Crimea. Life in the Jewish settlements in the Crimea was arranged according to communal principles.

Father worked there for several years. Mum told me that when he returned, he did not have any property, except the clothes on his back.

My dad met Mum at a family party. My mum, Ginda Basok, was brought up in the Soviet times. I do not know, where she studied in childhood. Possibly, in her Father's house or may be in an elementary school. I know,
that in 1924-1927 she studied at a rabfak. [Rabfak - school for adults].

Before marriage Mum worked in a drugstore, helping the pharmacist. Mum and Daddy got married in 1927, and in 1929 I was born. After marrying my father, she was a housewife.

  • Growing up

Daddy then worked as a zoo technician in Kupinsk, and we moved to the city of Nikolaev in 1932. We settled in a good (by standards of that time) 2-room apartment on the second floor. It was a small part of an ancient private residence in the city center.

We had electricity, but the heating was by stoves. The kitchen was common with neighbors and we had a rather large verandah. The apartment was very sunny. We had a very largemultinational courtyard, where about 40 families lived. There were many children in the court yard, basically girls, for some reason.

I was on very good terms with them. I remember, how my day began. I got up early in the morning, went down to the courtyard, sat on the granite parapet heated by the sun and waited for my friends to come out. We played many outdoor
games.

At that time Daddy worked in a state agricultural farm 14 km from the city - In summer we lived there with Mum and had a rest. I was a very mobile and inquisitive boy then. In the early morning I left together with the workers of the state farm to the fields. It was all the same to me how to go: on a horse cart, on a tractor, by oxen or by car, which was a big rarity then.

There was a small club where they used to show silent pictures on certain days. The display of films was accompanied by music played by astring ensemble. Workers of the state farm with their families came to see the film. Amateur performances were also staged in the club. I, too, participated in them.

I remember, in one performance I played the Spanish girl Teresa, who was a messenger between the Spanish partisan groups. It was in 1936, when civil war was going on in Spain.

When I turned 7 years old, Daddy started to work in the city administration supervising over several state farms. Now he could give me more attention. Daddy loved to read. There were books in Yiddish in our house - fiction, religion.

They were read by Daddy and Grandfather. Unfortunately, in my early childhood I read little. Love for the books came later.

In 1937 I was admitted to school. The school was Russian. But in those times schoolchildren still read verses and sang songs in their native language. I remember that for one holiday I prepared a poem in Yiddish (written by Kvitko, as far as I remember) that was called:

"A brif dem Hawer Voroschilov" ("Letter to comrade Voroshilov"). In translation it sounded as:

" I wrote a letter to Klim Voroshilov, Comrade Voroshilov - the people's commissar " Etc.

They applauded a lot; I was a small boy and read very expressively.

Nikolaev was a multinational city, and a big part of the population was made of Jews. I had many Jewish classmates. But none of us knew about Jewish traditions and Jewish history very much, because all our family lost the Jewish religion and traditions to the Sovietization of Jewish life.

When I became older, it turned out that I had a very good hearing for music and good musical memory. A private teacher was hired to teach me violin. But I was not persevering and I was impatient and very soon I insisted that these lessons were stopped.

Later, in elementary school, I was a member of a musical and rhythmic orchestra. There I played percussion instruments and sang. I had quite a pleasant voice.

We used to sing a lot at home, too. On family and state holidays, many relatives always gathered in our house. Wine was modestly consumed. I do not remember any of my relatives drunk. I remember that there was always a rich table and everyone was in a good mood, with good and warm feelings toward to each other.

And we always sang Jewish songs. Daddy had bad hearing for music and a weak voice, but he too was included in the common chorus and sang. The Jewish songs were very important to me in my life. I absorbed the love to it, so to speak, withmother's milk.

I remember Mum singing lullabies to me. Gesunt solsts sain, main ingele ...( Be healthy, my boy...)

She could as well sing in Russian:

" Hush, baby, hush. Sleep, my sonny May! A-ya-ya, a-ya-ya! "

I knew very many Jewish songs. My family loved, when I performed them. I went to concerts of Jewish singers with my parents and by myself after the war. I remember wonderful Jewish songs by Eppelbaum, Alexandrovich [before 1940 he was cantor in synagogues of Riga, Manchester, Kaunas and after 1940 he lived in the Soviet Union and singed Russian, Italian and Jewish songs in concerts. In 1971 year he left Soviet Union for Israel], Nekhama Lifshitsaite [The famous performer of a Jewish songs on Yiddish in Lithuania.

In 1969 she left Soviet Union for Israel] There were cheerful songs and sad songs. For example, a song about a Jewish tailor - how he couldn't live well doing his tailor trade.

There were new songs in Yiddish, appraising the new life, the development of collective farms.

Here is one of them:

Is geven mit uns a haver, ai-ja-ja-ja
Hot geven a jat a braver, ai-ja-ja-ja
Hot gesinkt un hot geschtern, ai-ja-ja-ja
Mer kolhosn sol uns vern, ai-ja-ja-ja
(We had a comrade!
He was a brave guy.
His dream was to see more collective farms.)
.......................................................
Lo mir trinken a lehaim, ai-ja-ja-ja
Far dem Lebn, far dem majem, ai-ja-ja-ja
Far dem Lenius zavoljutst, ai-ja-ja-ja
Un far Stalins konstitutsi
(Let's drink this toast
To new life,
To Leninist revolution,
To Stalinist constitution.)
In that time these songs were perceived without irony.

In 1939 Mum, Daddy and me went to Father's birth-place in Belorussia, the town of Belynichi, where his older brother and sister with families lived. For me it was a very interesting trip. We arrived in Mogilyov, where Daddy's numerous relatives, cousins and sisters lived.

We were warmly received, spent there a couple of days and then went to the small town of Belynichi. It was quite a big town in Mogilyov district, where many Jews lived in those times. It was very amusing. I met some of my relatives - a cousin, a brother and Aunt - for the first time. With many of them it was my only meeting. There I learned some new Jewish songs, too.

Ich gei aruis afn ganikl
Dem schtetl arumbekukn
Kumt zu nur a kleine feigele
Mit a kleinem butn
0Klaib zuneif ale maine havertee
Soln helfen veinen

I come out on the porch
To look around the place
A small bird flies up to me
Collect all your friends
Let them help me cry.

Such a sad song.

And one more.
In droisn is a triber tog
In schtub schteit a pare
Schen avegifleign schaine junge jorn
Azei vi in a chmare

It's a cold day
And it's stuffy in the house
My young years have flown away
Like a cloud...

Daddy probably wrote verses, but I did not know about it. When I was 10, he composed this poem for my anniversary:

I am a quiet boy
All my classmates know that!
I do not like fights and jokes,
I do not make funny faces,
And with the factory hooter
My clear voice will sound!
Songs I memorize,
Dances I repeat,
.............................
I will be a Leninist-
Honest and correct!
I will be an excellent pupil,
Always hardworking.
And songs we shall sing!
And dances we shall dance!
That's a cheerfull life!
Life is beautiful!


I will remember the summer of 1940 as long as I live, because for the first time in my life I was in a pioneer camp. It was not a simple camp, and what's more, it was the best pioneer camp in Ukraine - Ukrartek. It was located in Lustdorf - a well-known resort near Odessa, on the coast of the Black Sea.

There were children of different nationalities: Russian, Ukrainian, Jewish. Spanish children, whose parents died in the civil war in Spain also spent their vacations there. The tutors were almost all Jewish for some reason. I remember fascinating crusades, sports competitions and, certainly, pioneer songs by the fire. It was the last peaceful summer.

My parents had many brothers and sisters. I will tell you about some of them. One of Mother's brothers - Shabsai (Uncle Shepa, as we called him) was a very gifted, vigorous, capable man. He completed two faculties of the Nikolaev Shipbuilding Institute, was one of the leading engineers with a large shipbuilding factory in Nikolaev. 

He loved me, always showed interest in in my studies, my success. He studied music all by himself, played piano and violin. It was in his house that for the first time in my life I saw and listened to the radio receiver. It was a large American radio.

On family holidays Uncle Shepa recited serious or comic verses, devoted to each family member.

For example, these lines he dedicated to his Father, my grandfather
Yankel:

Tate-lebn,
Du bist a talmid-hohem.
Ich wil dich fregn a harbe kasche:
Esn fisch un trinkl maschke
Iz a hicorn zi gor a navle?

( Father - my life,
You are wiser then the wise,
I want to ask you:
To eat fish and drink vodka,
What is it:
A sin or is it pardonable?)

In the 1930's Shabsai was teaching one of technical disciplines in the Odessa school for working Jewish youth (Evromol). During the war he was transferred to work to Moscow, where he also worked as a leading engineer. In 1953, in the peak of state anti-Semitism campaign Uncle Shabsai was dismissed from work.

He did not work any more. He died in Moscow in 1969. His children - son Boris and daughter Lida - now live in Israel.

Another of mother's brother's was Pavel (Faiva). During the First World War he was enlisted in the Russian Tsarist army, was in a battle, got captured by Austrians. After returning from captivity he studied, graduated from a medical institute and worked as an obstetrician and gynecologist in Kharkov.

He was a charming and very benevolent person. Uncle Pavel defended his candidate's thesis and worked in the clinic of the Kharkov medical institute.

During the war he was a military doctor, the head of a hospital where heavily injured soldiers were treated.

The hospital was in Izhevsk. After the war he lived and worked in Kharkov again. He died at the end of the 1960-s in Simferopol. His wife's name was Vera. They had no children.

And, at last, the youngest of mother's brothers Uncle Misha (Moisei- Zelik) was a very good cardiologist. As a boy he finisheded Cheder. Having graduated from the medical institute in Odessa, he worked there as a clinical assistant. When the well-known Soviet polar explorer Papanin was recovering his health in Odessa, Uncle Misha was assigned his personal
doctor.

They became good friends. Papanin invited him to Moscow and provided him with housing. There Uncle Misha also worked as an assistant in a clinic. During the war he was a military doctor in the headquarters of
the Northern fleet.

During anti-Semitism campaign in the beginning of 1950's, he had been fired and for some time was out of business. Later he worked as Head of cardiology department in a big Moscow clinic. He was a broadly educated man. He knew Jewish literature well, he had many friends among actors of the Jewish theatre and among Jewish writers.

Between themselves brothers frequently spoke Yiddish.

Of Father's brothers, Uncle Israel was a very interesting man, he was older than Father. Having finished only Cheder, he then studied mathematics and physics all by himself. He used to send me, a schoolboy, the original methods of solving complicated mathematical problems. He had made several inventions on technical improvement of certain industrial processes.

One of our relatives showed Uncle's works to a prominent Soviet physicist academician Kikoin. Having studied them, the academician said: "It is a great pity that such a bright significant talent was lost. "

Before the war he lived in Belynichi, Byelorussia. When we were there with my parents, I paid attention to the fact that Uncle Israel was highly respected by all Jews and Belorussians. They used to greet him like this: "Hi, Borukhovich." I also remember clearly that he collected scales.

He had lots of various scales - household scales, post office scales, ancient scales. He had presented me a very interesting sample with a set of small weights in pounds. My friends and I played with them for long periods. He was a deeply religious man, always attended synagogue, observed all traditions.

He and his wife did not have any children and before the war they had adopted a Jewish boy Misha. In the beginning of the war Uncle Israel, his wife Riva-Basya and Misha escaped from Germans by a miracle, leaving Belynichi practically without any belongings.

They spent the wartime in the Urals. In his last years Uncle Israel was taken care of by his niece Rachel and son Misha, who created him all the conditions for observance of Jewish traditions.

  • During the war

In the beginning of the war I was just a 12-year old boy. At first I was even amused with shells blowing up. We, children, used to run about and collect splinters of anti-aircraft shells. But, certainly, it was not long before children could also feel all the burden, all the cruelty, of war.

First, a lot of adults were mobilized right away. Crowds of those evacuated from western areas started to arrive. Mainly they were Jews from Western Ukraine, Western Belarus, overtaken by the war in its first minutes. They were tired, anxious people, very shabby and full of fear. They settled down for a short-term rest in our court yards. Local residents provided them with food products, until the people disappeared somewhere.

I remember the first trucks arriving with the injured soldiers from the front. Very many hospitals were put up in the city.

Germans came nearer, and, on September 11, 1941 mother and me with the family of Uncle Shepa got in a train, which took away the workers of the Nikolaev Shipbuilding factory to the rear, to Astrakhan. The trip was very long. It took 5 weeks.

The train often stopped and yielded way to other trains carrying personnel and military equipment to the front. Our train was nothing but freight cars equipped with 2-3-storied plank beds.

At big stations we received hot dinners free-of-charge. Daddy was in Nikolaev in the people's militia at that time. Their battalion dug large anti-tank ditches, built artificial obstacles. All that was meant to hold in the progress of Germans. But it turned out that Germans came from another direction.

The irregulars were evacuated, and Daddy joined us in Astrakhan. Soon we moved to the village of Narimanovo, where Father started to work as a zoo technician. The winter of 1941/42 was very severe. We were suffering from the lack of fuel for a long time. I remember one episode, how we exchanged tobacco (Daddy did not smoke, and we received tobacco as a part of our rations) for fire wood and for the rest of the winter we kept
relatively warm.

By June 5 Daddy was drafted to the army, and I was extremely unhappy.

It was in 1942. For the two days that he was at home before he went to the Military Committee, I literally hung on him all the time. We were at the shop where he worked, where he received his last salary, we were at our relatives place (Uncle Shepa's family), said goodbye to them and on the 7th of June, 1942, we saw him off to a large steamship, that took them up Volga River.

At that time a really serious fighting was going on - the Battle of Stalingrad. I wrote letters to Daddy every day through his field mail, every single day. But he had not received any of mother's letters or mine. Soon Mum and me were evacuated from Astrakhan again with the staff of the shipbuilding factory.

Mother's older sister Hai-Sara was in Perm then so we decided to go there. That's how we found ourselves in the village of Chastye of Perm (then Molotov) region.

There we stayed till autumn of 1944. Life was rather hard, we were financially very restricted. Uncle Misha helped us with regular cash transfers, and so did relatives who lived there. Mum exchanged what was left of our belongings for food.

The spring of 1944 was especially hard as far as I can remember. I was extremely undernourished. Mum and I would cook a 3-liter pot of boiled potatoes, which was then consumed in one go. As I had a dependant's ration, I was assigned for 200 grams of bread and Mum -for 400 grams.

I usually divided this daily ration in halves, ate my portion at once, and never touched mother's. Mum worked as a technical secretary in the village council. In autumn of 1944 Nikolaev was already liberated, and mother's niece sent us an invitation for re-evacuation and we returned to the city of Nikolaev.

I remember precisely, that it was at night on the 7th of November. We spent the night in some barn, there was no station building at all yet, and the train arrived at night. In the early morning (Mum stayed with our things) I set off to my cousin, who invited us to Nikolaev.

I remember how upsetting it was to see the destroyed city. A signboard was still hanging on the wall of one of the schools opened before the war: "Ubernachtungheim," which I suppose was a barracks for the German Army. Lots of buildings were destroyed.

We lived in the family of mother's older sister, before we could get back to the apartment that belonged to us earlier. I continued my education in the 8th form of a school for boys. I remember, that there was no furniture at that school and we were obliged to bring our chairs from home. We had no furniture whatsoever. We went to the second-hand market, bought a chair and I was admitted.

I met my pre-war friends, who had, of course, grown up, like me. Many of those who I knew before the war, unfortunately, were gone. I know that some children were shot, including children from the mixed families. Mum and I lived very modestly then and suffered privations.

My clothes were very poor. But our spirits, nevertheless, were high. The unbearable war had come to an end. All of us waited for good news from Daddy.

We learned about him from the letter of his younger brother, who was a military doctor. We know, that he underwent training near Stalingrad, completed a short program for officers of meterological service in the army. His brother received the last letter from him on the 1st of

September. It read:

" We are getting in trucks and going to the front line. "

No more news came from him. We do not know how he died, but, of course, he did die, because his brother was making detailed inquiries about
him.

In the years that followed, Mum and me wrote to the state archive, but we found no indications about his fate. 15 men of our large family fought in the war with fascists, serving in the Red Army. They were my Uncles,
cousins, sisters and their husbands.

Of this number 5 men perished.

I want to say a few words about those lost in the Holocaust. First is my cousin Bellochka. She was a wonderful, lovely, gentle and very modest girl. She was the favorite niece of my father. Not long before graduation
from the medical institute in Kharkov, she married a fellow student, a Russian boy Nikolay.

They loved each other passionately. My Aunt, Bellochka's mother, and her father initially objected to her marrying a non-Jew. But then they reconciled to it. Nikolay was a nice guy, very handsome,
and they were young and very happy.

With the beginning of the Polish campaign in 1939 he was sent to the area of Poland annexed by the Soviet Union. They were very happy, but it didn't last long.

In the beginning of the war in 1941 Bellochka was on a visit to her parents in Nikolaev. On September 17 Nikolaev was surrendered. And just one month before, she was called for the army, as she enlisted, and was sent to  the front lines. She was already a regular doctor at that time.

After arrival to the station of destination it appeared that it was already seized by Germans. Her friend and she went walking to Nikolaev, hoping to break through the front line and reach their relatives. When they came to
Nikolaev, the city was already seized by Germans.

Bellochka was blond and didn't look very Jewish, so her parent's neighbors offered to give her shelter. They were not afraid that it would cause of any suspicions, but they refused to take in her friend. So she refused to be saved alone and let down her Jewish friend in such a hardship.

So they had to register as Jews. For some time they carried out very hard and humiliating slave work in a ghetto. And then, together with other Jews, they were executed. When precisely that happened, we do not know.

Father's younger sister, Aunt Lifsha, safely lived with her husband and two wonderful girls - Golda and Bronya - in Poland. It was not permitted to correspond with one's relatives abroad then. We knew that wehad these relations, and I knew that, but I had never seen them.

They lived in the city of Volozhin. My knowing them was limited to one letter and a small parcel that they sent to us when that part of Poland was joined to Belarus. The girls, Aunt Lifsha and her husband perished during the German
occupation.

It was impossible to find out how it all happened, whether they were shot in town or died in a concentration camp.

  • After the war and later life

In 1946 Mum married again. Her new husband's name was Ionya (Joseph) Boltyansky. He was Jew. We called him Lenya. He worked as watchmaker. He was called for the Red Army in 1939 and went through the entire war. His small daughter died before the war, and his wife and mother were shot by fascists in Kirovograd.

One year later, in 1947, I finished secondary school. On the day when I was preparing for my first examination, my sister Sophia was born. And I decided to enter the Medical Military Academy in Leningrad. In the military registration and enlistment office I was given the train ticket and traveling money. When applying to the Academy, or the first time I felt the manifestation of anti-Semitism: the medical commission rejected me, having found, ostensibly, a rupture (hernia).

More than 50 years passed, and I haven't suffered from a ruptured hernia or anything else whatsoever.

I had no money to go back to Nikolaev, and I decided to stay in Leningrad. I submitted documents to the First Medical Institute, passed entrance examinations successfully and was admitted as a first year student. Our student group was very large.

There were many Jews, both from other cities and locals. There were many guys who went through the war.

The time of my study in Leningrad was the golden time of my life. Leningrad itself, the student atmosphere, learning new things - all that was interesting and significant. Unfortunately, my financial situation was rather tough.

I was badly dressed and it prevented me from going to parties and entertainment events and to fully use the advantages given by Leningrad. Nevertheless, in some degree I could afford the museums, theatres, concerts and so on. The student's life in Leningrad was very interesting with its friendship and communication. I participated in namateur art performances, was engaged in public work in a trade-union, and of course, I was a member of Komsomol.

Having entered the institute in 1947, I finished it in 1953. I combined study and work all those years. I worked as a hospital attendant and later as a laboratory assistant. 1952 and 1953 were the years significant in the life of the Soviet Jews. It was a peak of anti-Semitism, and in 1953 the so-called "doctors' case" was in its full swing.

Many professors, instructors at our institute, Jews by nationality, and, at the same time, some non-Jewish employees, were disgracefully fired from work. Subsequently, when they were rehabilitated, the director of the institute, Major-General Ivanov, paid visits to each of them, apologizing.

When the "doctors' case" was closed, many of Russian teachers of the institute, and in my clinic, expressed their compassion, their solidarity with me as a Jew.

I met my future wife Tamara Rastegina during my first years in the institute. She came from Ulyanovsk and she is Russian, not Jewish. She had traveled across much of the country with her parents, as her father was sent to work in different cities.

Her father was at the front during the war, and Tamara and her mother were in evacuation. My love affair with Tamara inflamed in the sixth year in the institute and it really was an intense spiritual sensation. But, having reached no agreement by the time of final examinations, we, upon graduation from the institute, went to work in the opposite ends of the country. I received a direction to Tadjikistan, the city of Leninabad, and Tamara - to Kohtla-Jarve, Estonia.

We corresponded for a year, clarified our relations, and eventually, in 1954, we got married.

From that time we live in Estonia, in the city of Kohtla-Jarve and for almost 50 years we have been working as medical doctors: I am an endocrinologist and my wife is a tuberculosis specialist.

In 1958 Mum's second husband died, and Mum with my sister Sophia moved to Estonia to be closer to us. Here they lived in our family. Mum did not work and helped us keep the house. After leaving school Sophia entered Tartu University, the philological faculty, and had successfully finished it.

Upon graduation from university she worked for a short period as a teacher of literature, and then got a job in the local newspaper, where she works till now as a correspondent. She has a daughter. Her daughter is grown up now and two years ago Sophia became a happy grandmother.

She was presented with twin girls - Masha and Dasha. Mother spent her last years in Sophia's family and died in the age of 80.

My wife and me have two sons: Leo (1955) and Igor (1962). We are all very good friends. Tamara has always been and remains my best and most loyal friend, a symbol of kindness and fidelity. It is mainly thanks to her that our sons have received such a good education.

She imparted them love to literature, arts, history, music. We frequently went together to Leningrad, visited museums and theatres. We have a good home library. We were immensely happy when our children were small.

I was unable to pass to children any special Jewish traditions because I myself was hardly familiar with them. But 10 years ago, when a Jewish community was formed in our city, both sons took an active part in its life.

My younger son tragically died about 5 years ago, and the older is, unfortunately, unemployed right now, but participates in the Jewish community activities. My younger son was a doctor, he obtained his diploma by graduating from the medical faculty of Tartu university.

My elder son has finished Polytechnic Institute in Tallinn by correspondence and had worked as a programmer for 15-16 years.

It must be said, that thanks to my elder son I have familiarized myself with Jewish history and traditions, because he has many books on these subjects and is very keen about all that.

He works in a small Sunday school, teaching history and traditions of Judaism. He is inclined to humanitarian disciplines and knows the French language well. He does some translations. He's got a large collection of musical recordings, including Jewish songs in Yiddish and Hebrew.

And he extensively uses these recordings at his sessions with the members of the community, which take place quite often.

My wife and me often attend to such meetings. I even allow myself to perform Jewish songs. The listeners always express their pleasure at hearing them.

In 1999, the year of my 70th jubilee, I received a great gift. I was invited by my nephew, who had been living in Israel for 20, to visit this country. I spent precisely 20 days there. My relatives arranged long trips and very interesting excursions all over the country.

During those 20 days I was moving all the time. I traveled from North to South and from West to East. I saw many interesting things, familiarized myself with the country and became inspired with the pride for Jews, for the state, for the numerous breakthroughs that they managed to achieve in developing their country in such a relatively short period of time. I was impressed by so many things there. I managed to pay visits to all my relatives in Israel, my cousins, many of my former institute friends who live there now.

This trip gave me a burst of inspiration and strengthened my feelings as a Jew. Mother was often saying (and it might be somebody else's invention):

"We are who we are,
and we are Jews!"

Let me say the following in conclusion: just recently has the 20th century come to an end. An interesting century that gave mankind a lot of
scientific discoveries, numerous works of art and literature. A terrible century that brought fierce battles. A century dreadful for Jews, both in Russia and in other countries, Jews, who suffered violent pogroms and a severe, brutal, unprecedented ordeal - the Holocaust.

But it was also an important century for the Jewish nation that succeeded in establishing its own Jewish state, a state that inspires all the Jews to become aware of themselves as a unique nation, to feel the unanimity of Jews.

I read this phrase in an interesting book: "The world is enlightened by love." I want to wish Love to all my family, all Jews, all people! Love to life in all its manifestations of beauty and kindness, love to their relatives, intimate love, the all-consuming love.

And I want to wish you peace and tranquility, optimism, hope and implementation of all yourdreams!

Elkhonen Saks

Elkhonen Saks
Tallinn
Estonia
Interviewer: Emma Gofman
Date of interview: April 2002

Elkhonen Saks, despite his advanced age, is very active and engaged full- time in public work. He is thin, energetic, very benevolent and intelligent. Since the death of his wife he has been living alone but frequently meets with his son and granddaughters. He has a clear mind and good memory.

My ancestors both on my father's and my mother's side lived in Poland. It was from there that in the second half of the 19th century the families of my paternal grandfather, Yehuda Saks, and my maternal grandfather, Vulf Saks, came to Estlyandskaya province. They did it illegally, because Estlyandskaya province was outside the Pale of Settlement 1. Both families bore the surname Sachs, although they weren't relatives. They were just namesakes, and later, in the 1930s, the name transformed to Saks, which was closer to the norms of Estonian spelling.

My father's parents, Yehuda and Rivke Saks, settled in the small town of Valga in the south of Estlyandskaya province. My grandfather Yehuda was very religious. He only ate kosher food, never worked on Sabbath and read prayers several times a day. For as long as his health permitted him he visited the synagogue on Sabbath and holidays. Grandfather wore the same type of clothes as other residents of our town. An ordinary suit, a coat and a hat. He always wore a kippah at home. He had a thick, but short and well-trimmed beard. He didn't complete a yeshivah but was very well acquainted with all Jewish laws and traditions and observed them very strictly.

My grandfather was a small merchant. He toured around villages on a horse cart and sold various goods to peasants. The family wasn't poor, but neither rich. Grandfather didn't only travel within Estlyandskaya province on his cart, but also across Russia, and he even got to Palestine through Turkey in the 1880s. At that time a lot of Russian Jews emigrated to Palestine, but he decided to see first what the conditions for living in Palestine were like. He came back soon. He found that it was very problematic to move to Palestine with his family and remained in the small Estonian town of Valga. His four sons and daughter were born and grew up there. Their native language was Yiddish. My grandmother Rivke died in 1929 when I was only 2 years old, and I cannot remember her at all. After her death grandfather lived for a few years with our family, and in 1935 he moved to Tallinn where his daughter and one of his sons lived at the time. He passed away in 1943 in evacuation in Samarkand.

He was a very caring father and tried to give his children at least some education. He sent his oldest son, Haim-Leib, to Vilno to study in ? yeshivah. After graduation, before World War I, Haim-Leib was directed to go to Russia where he became a rabbi in the small town of Mozhaysk near Moscow. My grandfather was very proud of the fact that his son became a rabbi. Haim-Leib was a very educated person. He read the works of philosophers. He could speak about Marxism. Uncle Haim-Leib corresponded with Israeli rabbis on religious issues. This is what he was accused of and arrested for in 1935 2. He spent three years in the Soviet prison camps 3, but survived and returned to Mozhaysk in 1938. There he lived with his family until 1941. Certainly, he could not be a rabbi any more and had only occasional earnings. I'll tell you about the further destiny of this relative of mine later.

My grandfather's other son, Moisei, caused him a lot of trouble. He wasn't religious in any way and never visited a synagogue, which upset his father very much. Uncle Moisei finished the Russian high school in Valga, studied jewelry and worked in Valga as a jeweler. When Estonia became an independent republic in 1918, he moved to Tallinn and worked there in a big jewelry workshop. He was well off financially, but, for some reason, he adhered to socialist ideas from childhood. He was one of the active Yiddishists 4 that carried out propaganda among Estonian Jews against Zionism and the emigration of Jews to Israel. They felt that Jews would be all right in any state provided cultural autonomy 5 was created there. Uncle Moisei was firmly convinced of the correctness of the ideas of Marxism-Leninism. He was one of the founders and directors of the leftist organization 'Licht' [German for light] in Estonia. Members of this organization preached the ideology of communism and distributed Marxist literature among Jews. I saw The History of the VKP(b) 6 in Yiddish at Uncle Moisei's house in 1937 with my own eyes.

In 1940 he welcomed the establishment of the Soviet authority in Estonia and was happy with the fact that we would all start a new life. He believed it fair to take property from the rich. He even wanted to transfer all valuables his family possessed to the new regime. However, his wife didn't share his views and hid away some things. Uncle Moisei received a good post - he was appointed the head of a big nationalized jewelry shop. In the same year he went to Mozhaysk to visit his brother. The Soviet reality and the stories of his brother who came back from the labor camp, astounded him. When he returned, it seemed to us that he had been brought down to earth. He didn't speak about Marxist ideology any more.

When the Germans attacked the Soviet Union 7, Uncle Moisei, his wife and their 12-year old daughter Lia were evacuated earlier than our family. We hoped that he would get a job somewhere in Russia and help us. They first went to Moscow, then to Alma-Ata, then to Karaganda, but couldn't settle anywhere. And the longer he traveled like this the more disappointed he got in his ideas. At the end of 1941 Uncle Moisei committed suicide. In his last letter he wrote to his wife that he found himself bankrupt in his life theory, that he was unable to ensure a decent life for his family. His daughter Lia now lives in Saint-Petersburg and is a doctor.

My father's younger brother was called Josef. He was a rather active young man. In the 1920s, after completing elementary school, he worked for a few years in some store in Tartu. Then he decided to see the world and went to America in 1925. He lived there for eight years and was a simple worker. During this period Uncle Josef managed to save 10,000 dollars. He kept his money in a bank, but during the crisis in the USA [the Great Depression] 8 the bank went bankrupt, and Uncle Josef came back home as poor as he had left. What he had saved for memory's sake were a few coins with the portraits of American presidents.

The destiny of Uncle Josef turned out to be a very tragic one. After Uncle Moisei's death, he went to Karaganda to find out how all that had happened. He thought it was possible to say what you thought in the Soviet Union, just like in America. He talked too much in Karaganda and was arrested for that. When they searched him they found the American gold coins and declared him an American spy. He was sentenced to five years in prison. After the war, when he was about to be released, and we were already waiting for him, we learnt that he had died in the camp. We don't know to this day what happened exactly.

Hanna was the last child in the family. She was born in 1902. She received a good education: she finished the Russian high school, and, already in the Estonian Republic, graduated from the Medical Faculty of Tartu University. She married Haim Ring, who was also a graduate of Tartu University. All their life, except for the time of the war, their family lived in Tallinn, where Hanna worked as a doctor. Before the war she had a private business, and after the war she worked as a doctor in a state clinic. They brought up two daughters, who still live in Tallinn: Ruth is a doctor and Nata is an engineer. Aunt Hanna died in 1980.

I cannot remember my mother's parents at all. They died, when I was little. I know that my grandfather's family, having arrived from Poland, settled in the north of Estonia in the city of Rakvere. Some Jewish families already lived there at that time. My grandfather had attended yeshivah in Poland, he was very religious, and the Jews of Rakvere chose him to be their rabbi. The family spoke Yiddish, and the children were brought up in the spirit of Judaism. Besides my mother, there were two sons and two daughters in the family. Both sons left for the USA in the 1920s. One of them (I don't remember his name) got rich within a few years and kept sending grandfather money for some time, but after a while he converted to Christianity. After that grandfather cut off all contacts with him and never mentioned him again. The second son, who had left for America, fell ill and died early.

My mother's sisters were called Blume and Basya. Blume never married. She studied pharmaceutics and worked in a drugstore in Narva before the war. Basya was a seamstress by trade. In 1926 she married a fairly rich Latvian Jew, Volf Mentsovsky. He was a widower and had two children, a daughter called Lyuba and a son called Sergey. The family first lived in Mittava, then in Riga. After the death of her husband in 1937, Basya returned to Estonia and lived with her sister Blume in Narva. At the beginning of the war both of them were evacuated along with our family to Russia. After the war both sisters lived in Tallinn; they died there, too. Mentsovsky's children Lyuba and Sergey were always on good terms with Basya.

My father, David Saks, was born in 1891 as the second child in the family. He didn't get a good education; he only completed elementary school. Later, for a few years, he helped his father, delivering goods to neighboring villages. At the age of 18 my father was drafted to the tsarist army. He served as a simple soldier, participated in World War I, and was taken prisoner at the Austrian front. He used to say that it wasn't so bad in captivity in Austria.

My father spoke five languages: Estonian, Latvian, Russian, Yiddish and German. The Austrians used him as a translator in their camp office, so he didn't have to do hard work. He even had the opportunity to go to Vienna every now and then. In Vienna he got acquainted with Austrian Jews and was treated well in their homes. He said that he could have even got married and stayed in Austria. All the same, he came back home to Estonia in 1920.

Soon he got acquainted with his future wife, Haya-Hanna Saks, my mother. I think it happened in the town of Tartu at a meeting of the Jewish youth. At that time Tartu, which was a university town, was a center of both Estonian and Jewish cultural life in Estonia. It was the hometown of many Jewish students and intellectuals. The performances of the Jewish drama society in Yiddish attracted young people from all over Estonia. In general, my father was a very sociable person, able to deal with different people and find a common language.

My parents got married in 1921. The wedding was held in the Valga synagogue. My mother received a small marriage portion, and they opened a small family store in the city of Valga, where they worked together, trading in all kinds of trifle: haberdashery, linen, etc. Mother embroidered tablecloths, napkins and towels beautifully. Those were also sold in the store. The family lived very modestly. They rented a small apartment in an old house. The apartment consisted of four rooms: one was big, the others very small. The house was heated with stoves; electricity was only introduced ten years later.

At the end of 1921 my sister Ite was born. My mother was frequently sick, so she was helped around the house by an elderly Latvian lady, Zelma. Zelma was illiterate, but very kind and nice. I was born in 1927. My birth, I think, was the reason for my mother's death. She died when I was only 7 days old. My sister told me that when mother was alive all Jewish traditions were observed in the house. She tried to cook kosher meals only, observed Sabbath and celebrated all Jewish holidays.

After her death all the housework was done by Zelma. As a boy I believed that Zelma was my mother because she looked after me. The first language I started to speak was Latvian. At the same time my sister and my father taught me Yiddish and I knew it perfectly well by the time I turned 3. In the family we used several languages, Yiddish always being the main one. Yiddish was also spoken in the families of our friends, and so I learnt the language very well communicating with Jewish children and their parents. Since then I write in all questionnaires that my native language is Yiddish, although I speak several other languages fluently. I believe I do that because Yiddish is the language of my childhood.

Zelma tried to stick to the order my mother had established, but, certainly, we didn't have a real Jewish life any more. Our father was moderately religious. He didn't always observe Sabbath, but on holidays he would go to the synagogue. We bought products at the market and in ordinary stores, so they were not kosher. However, we never ate pork, and used separate utensils for cooking meat and dairy dishes. Since the meals were prepared by Zelma, my grandfather Yehuda never sat at the table with us. He thought that meals prepared by a Christian woman couldn't be kosher. Therefore, when grandfather lived with us, he used to buy kosher products for himself and cooked his own food.

Soon after my mother's death father liquidated his shop that brought very little income, and decided to become a manufacturer. He founded a small factory for the production of soap with one of his friends. They hired two workers. My father bought the raw material himself, sold the soap and worked a lot, but all the same, in two years the business failed. He was ruined and left with huge debts. He wasn't even able to pay taxes. We waited with fear for a judicial police officer to come and order all our property to be auctioned off.

My father couldn't find a permanent job for a long time. For some time he worked for a rich Jew who traded in timber. He used to take long trips to forests where he allocated sites for peasants to fell trees. In 1936 he managed to get a good position in Tallinn. The widow of a rich Tallinn manufacturer called Besprozvani asked him to work as a sales agent for a knitting factory. Since then he lived in Tallinn, received a good salary and visited us in Valga a few times a month. He used to spend holidays with us or just came for two or three days. His job implied constant travelling, that's why he thought we would be better off in Valga, although he did plan to take us to Tallinn some time in the future.

There were lots of different Jewish organizations in Tallinn at that time: cultural, sports, professional. Father took an active part in all that. Besides, he frequently went to Tartu for various Jewish events, as Tartu University was the center of Jewish culture in Estonia before the war. In 1939 my father and me spent a summer in the small and very beautiful town of Elva, near Tartu. Before the war it was a favorite resort town for Tartu Jews. My father met a lot of his acquaintances there. And I remember one funny episode. Local jokers removed the railway station signboard 'Elva' at night and replaced it with a signboard reading 'Jerusalem', alluding to the large number of Jews among the holiday-makers. I cannot remember any of our friends considering this joke as an insult or offence.

My sister Ite and I became independent early, because from 1936 to 1941 we lived in Valga alone. Of course, Zelma stayed with us taking care of the household, and for me she was both a nurse and a mother. By that time we had no relatives in Valga any more, but there were many good friends of my parents. They were Jewish families. I frequently visited them and made friends with their children. I clearly remember the Slomka family, especially Aunt Tsilya. She was a dentist. She was very nice to me, cared for me as if I was her son. We celebrated Pesach with her family; they always invited us. All Jewish traditions were strictly observed there, and I liked it a lot. That's why I believed Pesach was the best holiday when I was little.

Valga was a multicultural city. The basic population was Estonian, but there were many Latvians, Russians, Jews and Germans. Almost everybody could speak several languages. I had friends among the Estonians and the Latvians. I don't remember any manifestations of ethnic animosity. In the 1920s-1930s the Jewish community of Valga led a rather active life. The population of the town was 10,000 and about 500-600 were Jews. We didn't have any Jewish quarter or Jewish street. Jews lived scattered around town. Some families owned houses, but the majority rented apartments.

The Jews in Valga looked similar to other inhabitants in their appearance, but their way of life was a little different. We had a synagogue and a rabbi. The community rented a building for the synagogue. On Jewish holidays more than 100 people attended. We also went to the synagogue on holidays. I remember the day of my bar mitzvah very well. For two months our Valga rabbi, Katz, taught me how to read the Torah at the ceremony. It found it very interesting. On 13th April 1940 our relatives and friends came to the synagogue, around 25 people all in all. I read well and was very proud that my first reading of the Torah passed successfully. Then the celebrations continued in our home. During Jewish holidays and Sabbath Jewish stores and workshops were closed everywhere in town. We had a shochet, and if you wished you could always have kosher food. There was a Jewish cemetery in Valga as well. My mother and grandmother are buried there.

The Jews in Valga were craftsmen, merchants (there was one big shop which belonged to Rauhman, and many smaller stores), employees and doctors (the Polyakovsky family). Public Jewish organizations operated in town as well. There was a sports club called Maccabi where many young people worked out. Women were united in an organization called Vico. There was also a public Jewish club where celebrations were held and amateur theatre performances staged. There were two youth organizations, Hashomer Hatzair 9 and Betar 10. This was the time [the beginning of the 1930s] when the emigration of Estonian Jews to Palestine began. And lots of Jews wanted for their children to get ready for emigration. But these two youth organizations, as well as Jews in general, had different views about the future of the Jewish State. The Hashomer Hatzair was a leftist organization. Its inspirers felt that Israel should be a socialist country. The young people participating in it were eager to go to Palestine and build their own country with a shovel in their hands. On the opposite, the heads of the Betar insisted that in the future Israel should become a typical European capitalist country. And to build such a state, you were supposed to go there with a rifle.

I became a member of the Hashomer Hatzair. We wore green shirts, made camping trips, and learned how to work. When our school was closed, I went to an Estonian school and stopped to attend the Hashomer Hatzair. My sister Ite took part in the Betar movement for several months. Ite never studied in a Jewish school. The reason was that Estonian Jews always argued on what language was more important, Hebrew or Yiddish. Father thought that Yiddish was more important and necessary. And in my school Hebrew was put in the first place. So father sent Ite to an Estonian school. Therefore she was somewhat pulled away from the Jewish problems. And she only joined the Betar in 1939 because she fancied someone there. Later she recollected that the Betar members were ready to go to Palestine and fight against the Arabs. But World War II began and everything changed.

I started school in 1934. It was the Valga 6-year elementary Jewish school. The curriculum in our school was the same as in other comprehensive schools, but the teaching was conducted in Yiddish. Besides, we intensively studied Hebrew from the 1st grade, as well as the Torah. We also learned Estonian. The school was sponsored by the state, and the Jewish community helped to rent a gym and supported children from poor families. Besides, the school was under the authority of the Board of the Jewish Cultural Autonomy. The school had no premises of its own, so at first a house was rented and then only a semi-house. I remember that the surname of our director was Bakhmat, and the chairman of the Parents' Board was a very respected resident of our town: Doctor Polyakovsky.

Jewish holidays were always cheerfully celebrated at school, especially Chanukkah and Purim. We prepared performances and made suits. And on Pesach we had a vacation: this holiday was celebrated at home. When I entered that school, there were about 60 pupils, and after four years only 25 remained. The school was closed in 1938. The reason was that having become independent states, Estonia and Latvia divided our small border town in half. Almost immediately problems with trade and employment arose. Gradually, the Jewish youth began to leave for Tallinn, Tartu and Riga to study and work.

For three years before the war (that is, from 1938-41) I went to an Estonian school; two years in the 'bourgeois' period and one during the Soviet regime. I knew Estonian well, so I had no problems. During the first two years, Jewish children weren't allowed to attend school on Jewish holidays. I remember how I came to school after Rosh Hashanah once, and our group supervisor wished me a happy New Year in front of all my mates. Frankly speaking, there was one occasion when a classmate called me 'Kurati juut' for some reason. The literal translation is 'the hellish Jew', but in Estonian it sounds very offensive. I had no time to react before one of my Estonian friends rushed towards the offender and slapped him in the face.

In June 1940 the Soviet power was established in Estonia. The Jewish cultural autonomy was liquidated within a month, and all Jewish organizations were shut down. Nevertheless there were Jews who welcomed the arrival of the Soviets. My sister Ite was among them. She was under the influence of Uncle Moisei and his communist ideology. In 1940 Ite studied in the last grade of high school. She joined the Komsomol 11, was immediately elected secretary of the school Komsomol organization and a member of the town Komsomol Committee. So she very actively participated in the process of consolidation of the Soviet authority in Valga.

When Germany attacked the Soviet Union in June 1941, the German army was moving ahead very quickly and approached the southern border of Estonia a month later. My father was in Tallinn. I was 14 years old and didn't know what to do. My old nurse Zelma wanted me to stay with her and promised to hide me if necessary. But I was rescued by Tsilya Slomka - she had been my mother's friend. Without asking anybody, she took me to the station and put me on a train to Tallinn. After three days Ite was evacuated to Russia together with the Estonian Communist Party and Komsomol executives. And from Tallinn all of us, my father and other relatives, were evacuated to Russia, too.

The front stopped for a short time on the Emajygi river, and northern Estonia remained unoccupied by the Germans for another month. Some Jews just didn't have time to flee from southern Estonia, but everybody had a chance to escape from the northern part, if they wished so. Only the old and the sick remained behind, as well as all those who didn't believe the stories of atrocities committed by the fascists, but considered it pure Soviet propaganda instead. All of them were murdered, of course.

The train, which took me, my father, my grandfather Yehuda, my uncles and aunts and their families away from Tallinn, was heading for the town of Ulyanovsk [750 km east of Moscow]. But at the station of Kanash in Chuvashia [an autonomous republic within Russia], all the evacuees were taken off the train and transported to Chuvash villages. There we were housed in country log huts; several families in one room. We lived in the same room with my mother's sisters, Blume and Basya, and another family. Jobs were impossible to find there. To survive, we had to sell our belongings and clothes. Soon we understood that we would hardly last long this way. And then Uncle Josef, my father's brother, gathered a group of evacuated Jews, about 30 people, and we went back to Kanash railway station. There we bribed the chief of the station, who told us to get into a commodity car, hooked the car to a train and asked where we wanted to go. For some reason, we chose Alma-Ata. The chief of the station wrote 'Alma- Ata' on the side of the car, and on our way we were.

We had been travelling for almost a month along Siberian roads before we got to Alma-Ata. The town was filled with refugees, and we went further on. At last, we found ourselves in northern Kazakhstan in the small town of Turmashi. We lived there for almost a year. I went to a Russian school, finishing the 8th grade there. That was the year when I learnt Russian. Living in Turmashi, we kept inquiring about our relatives. My father and I learned that my sister Ite was working near Moscow, in Egoryevsk. During the war the Communist Party, the Komsomol and the economic leaders of Soviet Estonia lived there. Ite worked as a journalist with the Central Komsomol Committee of Estonia.

We also found out that father's older brother, Haim-Leib, who was evacuated from Mozhaysk, lived in Samarkand with his children. He had four sons and two daughters. His wife died before the war. His older son, Josef, married a Russian girl in 1927, broke with his Jewish roots and left the family of his father. The second son Motl was called up to military service, became part of the tank corps and was killed at the front. The youngest son was caught by the war in Belarus, while visiting his relatives, and murdered by the fascists. Only the third son, Elya, and the daughters, Frida and Ite, remained with their father. Elya was about 18 years old then. Before the war he tried to enter university, but wasn't accepted because he was the son of a rabbi. Uncle Haim-Leib invited us to Samarkand. With much effort my father, my grandfather and me managed to get there at the end of 1942. We lived in Samarkand for more than a year, and it wasn't a bad time.

There were many Polish Jews, who had escaped from the war, in Samarkand at that time. They managed to create small-scale production plants there, some sort of cooperative societies. One of these cooperatives manufactured fabrics from cotton, and all our family worked there. We had a loom in the room that we rented from an Uzbek. In the morning I used to go to school where the teaching was in Russian, but Uzbek was also in the curriculum. In the evening I used to weave fabrics using the loom machine. Half of the products went to the cooperative, and the other half was sold on the black market. We earned good money. Once the militia came. The fabrics intended for the black market were hidden under the floor. The floor was covered with a carpet, and I was lying on that carpet. I was frightened to death and trembling all over. The militiaman looked at me and asked, 'What is it with the boy?'. My father told him I was sick with malaria. The militiamen decided not to disturb me and left. After that we refrained from selling goods on the black market.

When Tallinn was liberated [22nd September 1944] my father and me started to think of returning to Estonia. Uncle Haim-Leib tried to persuade us to stay. He was very wise. He stated, 'Stalin's authority is not inspired by God, it comes from the Devil. It cannot stay for long. And we, all of us, will certainly end up in Israel'. His words came true. After the war the Polish nationals received the sanction to return to Poland. Haim-Leib, his son and his daughters managed to get fictitious documents and left with some of their Polish friends. From Poland they quickly got to France. Both daughters married orthodox Jews there and left for the US. They've been living there ever since - in Cleveland. Frida's husband is a rabbi, her surname is Stern. She has eight children and many grandchildren. Ite's surname became Hildesheim after her marriage, she brought up ten children, but lost her husband early. All her kids are very religious. Ite has thirty- two grandchildren. In 1999 I visited her for the wedding of one of her granddaughters. It was a real Jewish wedding, populous and very cheerful. Uncle Haim-Leib and his son Elya left for Israel. My uncle died in 1952, and Elya lives in Israel now. He's over 80 now. He has five children and many grandchildren.

My father and I returned to Estonia in 1944. Everyone who came back from evacuation was first put under quarantine. Therefore, we were brought directly from the train to barracks fenced with barbed wire. It was near Kiviyli [130 km from Tallinn]. We lived there for about a month. We were given food and clothes from the American charity funds. Then we were allowed to continue our journey. Many years later I learned that the place, where we were put under quarantine, had been a fascist concentration camp during the war, in which thousands of Soviet war prisoners and European Jews had been killed. In Valga we were met by Zelma. She was very glad to see us again and had even kept some of our things. We were to begin a new life and went to Tallinn where my sister had found us a place to live.

My sister Ite was one of the first journalists to develop the Estonian Soviet press in the postwar years. She was a member of the editorial boards of many Estonian newspapers and magazines, and the leading journalist of one of the central Estonian newspapers, Noorte Haal [The Voice of Youth]. She worked real hard but still managed to finish the Faculty of Estonian Philology at Tartu University by correspondence. At the same time she married a young writer, Juhan Smuul 12. He was an Estonian from the small island of Muhu and came from a simple fishing family. He had only elementary education, but, undoubtedly, possessed a big literary gift. Ite was the first editor of his works, his number one supporter and critic. His works were a great success. He soon became one of the most popular writers in Estonia, and the secretary of the Union of Estonian Writers. He received the Stalin prize for the poem entitled Stalin, and the Lenin prize for his Ice Book. Popularity and money turned him into a drunkard and idler. The family soon broke up. After the divorce Ite reverted back to her maiden name Saks.

At the beginning of the 1950s, a big anti-Semitic campaign was launched in the Soviet Union. Ite was forbidden to work as a journalist, because she was Jewish, and besides 'the niece of an American spy', Uncle Josef. Ite started doing translations at home. From childhood on she knew Latvian well. Since then she has translated over thirty books from Latvian to Estonian, as well as many plays for the theatre. In 1997 Ite was invited to the Latvian embassy in Estonia where, in solemn atmosphere, she was awarded the 'Three White Stars Order' by the president of Latvia. She also received other distinctions from the Estonian president as a sign of recognition for her efforts to promote Latvian literature in Estonia. Ite is a member of the Union of Writers in Latvia.

In the 1980s Ite actively participated in the political life of Estonia. She was one of the organizers of the National Front 13 in Estonia, and also the contact person between the Estonian and Latvian National Fronts. It was her contribution to the restoration of Estonian independence. Now her age and health no longer allow her to work.

Having arrived in Tallinn in 1944, I studied for half a year in the 10th grade of the Russian high school. I finished school in 1945 with a gold medal (in fact, they handed me a silver medal instead of a gold one, for some reason) and was admitted without exams to the Construction Faculty of the Tallinn Polytechnic Institute. I lived in a student dormitory because we had no flat of our own. My father rented a room from some Estonian lady for a long time, and during his last 5-6 years lived in the family of his sister Hanna.

I received a grant, which allowed for a modest life. Since then I could always provide for myself. As a student, I worked at construction sites. First as a worker, then as a foreman. My friends used to give me summaries of the lectures, and I studied them at night. During the first year I worked as a foreman with captive Germans. We were building a large dockyard. It was easy to work with them. They were very disciplined and wanted to show that they were not anti-Semitic all the time. Then I worked with a very difficult contingent, with so-called construction battalions 14, but I made it. In this manner I studied and worked for three years.

Then I got married in 1948 and moved from the dormitory to my wife's apartment. My wife, Erica Saks [nee Vajna], worked as a laboratory assistant in our institute. That's where I met her. Erica was an Estonian. She was 24. She was a very attractive woman. She had been married once, but divorced her husband during the war. She had a small son, Raupo, aged 6. My marriage upset my father quite badly. He wrote me a very harsh letter condemning my marriage. He believed that I shouldn't have married a woman who already had a child, and especially not a non-Jewish person. But I loved Erica so much. My sister Ite always said that father loved me more than her. However, he had forgiven her marrying an Estonian, but he somehow couldn't forgive me.

In general, my father failed to take root in the new life; he couldn't find a decent place for himself. He became helpless. He didn't marry again. His professional career didn't work out well, either. First he worked in some civil engineering organization, later he was a salesman in a shop. He earned little everywhere. He died in 1963.

As for Erica and me, we were a good and amicable family. We loved and respected each other very much. Her father died before the war, and her only surviving relative was her mother, who was very nice to me. My wife's family wasn't religious, so we never celebrated Christian holidays in our home, but we never celebrated Jewish ones, either. We celebrated New Year and birthdays. I always remembered that I was a Jew. I never concealed that from anyone. I told my wife and children about Jewish traditions and holidays. But it all seemed to be a thing of the past at that time, and it appeared that there was little chance that it would come back. I mean there was no Jewish cultural or social life in Estonia after the war. We spoke Estonian in the family. During the first years of our marital life Erica showed interest in Yiddish. So I started to teach her a little. Of course, she could never speak the language, but at least she mastered the alphabet. What we did later was that we used to write notes to each other in Estonian, but with Jewish letters so that nobody could understand.

Having a family, I couldn't study and work at the same time any longer. I switched to the correspondence department at the institute and got a permanent job as a construction superintendent in a repairs and civil engineering organization. I graduated in 1955 and later worked as a construction engineer. In 1962 I was invited to work with Gosstroy, the state committee that supervised all design and construction projects in Estonia. I worked there for 25 years, making the progress from a simple engineer to the deputy chief of the department. To become the chief of the department one was expected to join the Communist Party. I didn't want to do that and that's why I remained a deputy chief until I retired. No one in my family ever joined any communist organizations. Our children were neither pioneers nor Komsomol members. Of course, we participated in various Soviet demonstrations, meetings, etc., but only because we had to. There were Jews among my colleagues in the construction companies, both Estonian Jews and those who came from Russia after the war. I always considered it my duty to help them, and they supported me as well. I cannot remember any manifestations of anti-Semitism towards me and my family (except for my sister Ite). Many things happened during the 25 years I worked with Gosstroy. I retired in 1987.

My wife's son Raupo grew up in our family. I didn't legally adopt him, but always considered him my son. He has a family of his own now. We are still on very good terms with him. After my own son Touri was born, I built a small house for my family. But we didn't live long in it, because it was demolished according to the municipal development plan: they constructed a big multi-storied house in its place. We bought a spacious and convenient apartment.

Touri finished high school, and then the Tallinn Pedagogical Institute. By trade he is a music teacher and leads a chorus. Estonians have always loved choral singing. Touri has supervised big choral collectives. They frequently performed in other republics and abroad. Nowadays the cultural life in Estonia is much weaker, and my son's profession is no longer in high demand. He works with a Tallinn company involved in the sale of books. He has been married for a long time now and has two children. His daughter, Elina, is finishing the Faculty of Estonian Philology at Tartu University. She is married and lives with her family in Keila, near Tallinn. Her husband, a historian, works in the Estonian Ministry of Defense. They have two small twin daughters, Liise and Lotte. My grandson's name is Etto. He has completed a technical school specializing in mechanics, and now works with a Tallinn firm, and studies at the Polytechnic University by correspondence.

My son wasn't brought up Jewish. He doesn't know Yiddish. His native language is Estonian, and he also speaks Russian and a little English. At school he was sometimes teased because he looks more Jewish, than I do. He didn't take offence. And now he feels Jewish to some degree, maybe not fully, but he does. He helps me with all my affairs. He's interested in Jewish literature and history. He is fond of Jewish music and owns a big collection of tapes and CDs by Jewish performers. When my son was born I invented his first name, which is based on the word 'Torah'. Unfortunately, he isn't religious.

At the end of the 1980s it was possible to resume correspondence with our relatives in the USA and Israel, which we had to stop in the late 1940s. A grandson of my cousin Ita came to Tallinn in 1993. He is a Hasid 15. Later they invited me to visit them in Cleveland. The revival of Jewish public life was taking place in Tallinn in the 1990s. First, the Society of Jewish Culture of Estonia was founded, and then the Jewish community of Estonia. I was one of the first people to be actively involved in the process. I took part in all events, published the community newspaper and collected books for the library.

I took great interest in Jewish history and devoted all my spare time to study it. It seems to me, that we, Jews, know very little about our history and culture. And other people hardly know anything about us at all. Can this be the roots of anti-Semitism? Young people, who don't know anything about Jews, would very easily give in to anti-Semitic propaganda. I undertook the task of acquainting Estonians, who I respect very much, with Jewish culture.

In 1990 I organized a small publishing house, Aviv, in Tallinn whose basic purpose was the promotion of books by prominent Jewish authors in Estonian. My sister Ite introduced me to Estonian intellectuals who were interested in Jewish culture. The well-known novel The Slave by Nobel Prize winner Isaac Singer 16 was the first book published by Aviv. It was printed with a circulation of 10,000 copies, and most of them were sold at once. Then we published a collection of selected stories by another famous writer, Shmuel Agnon 17. We also published a very beautiful book for children and an anthology of Jewish poetry entitled Dream in Jerusalem. The last book we published was a book by Sholem Aleichem 18. After that the publishing house Aviv ceased to exist, and I more or less plunged into journalism.

I have been the public editor of the Estonian language version of the community newspaper Ha-Shachar [The Dawn] for several years now. It's a small newspaper in which I publish not only articles about our community, but also about Jewish history, literature, and a lot of information about Israel. I'm very concerned about the recent appearance of materials with anti-Semitic tendency in the Estonian press, as well as of anti-Semitic literature. In 1993 I saw The Protocols of the Elders of Zion 19 in a bookshop in Tallinn. After my conversation with the director of the store the book was withdrawn from sale. But this incident had consequences.

An article appeared which said that in the free democratic Estonian state a Jew undertook the role of a censor trying to forbid the sale of certain books. The Minister of Justice whom I addressed regarding the sale of this book, which is banned in Europe, advised the Jewish community to file a court suit. I wrote to some Estonian newspapers about this book and many members of the Jewish community talked about it on the radio. We were supported by Estonian intellectuals. However, the community still had to take the matter to court, because two months later another edition of the same Protocols appeared in Tartu. Only a second court in Tartu ruled that that the distribution of The Protocols of the Elders of Zion was prohibited in Estonia and confiscated the remaining copies. For a long time there was a debate on how to destroy these copies, until two well-known Estonian journalists wrote a poignant article saying that the books should be burnt in Tartu on the very place where the fascists shot several thousand Jews. The books were destroyed but the debates didn't stop.

In 1996 I published a book entitled The Elders of Zion, in which I described the history of The Protocols of the Elders of Zion: why it was written, where it was published, how it was suppressed and so on. I also included a chapter on famous Jews who had made great contributions to the development of international culture and science. The response to my book was basically positive. I realized that we didn't have to be afraid to speak about ourselves. I started to receive many invitations to hold lectures on Judaism, on Jewish history in educational institutions and circles of Estonian historians. I never refuse to do so.

In 1997 I participated in the World Book Fair in Jerusalem as a member of the delegation of Estonian journalists, writers and publishers. I represented the Aviv publishing house and exhibited the books by Jewish authors we had published in Estonian. On behalf of the publishers I presented one copy of each book to the national library of the Hebrew University. The books arouse interest with those Estonian Jews who now reside in Israel. I was in Israel for three weeks, traveling a lot and admiring its beauty and achievements. My son Touri came with me.

Touri liked Israel very much. Two years later he went to Israel again to represent the company he worked with at the Jerusalem Book Fair. We often said that if there had been an opportunity to emigrate to Israel about 30 years ago, we would have certainly done so, without thinking twice. And my wife would have gone with us, I'm sure. But now it's different. My wife died in 1995. My grandchildren and great-grandchildren live in Estonia, and all my roots are here. I'd like to visit Israel once again and travel around the country. God willing, my dream will come true.

A few years ago I organized a circle of fans of Yiddish language in our community. We gather several times a month, communicate in our native Yiddish language and read books in Yiddish. These books occupy many shelves in our community library, but unfortunately, there's almost nobody who can read them. Members of our circle are mostly people of a very advanced age.

Glossary

1 Jewish Pale of Settlement

Certain provinces in the Russian Empire were designated for permanent Jewish residence and the Jewish population (apart from certain privileged families) was only allowed to live in these areas.

2 Arrests in the 1930s

In the mid-1930s Stalin launched a major campaign of political terror. The purges, arrests, and deportations to labor camps affected virtually every family. Untold numbers of party, industrial, and military leaders disappeared during the 'Great Terror'. Indeed, between 1934 and 1938, two-thirds of the members of the 1934 Central Committee were sentenced and executed.

3 Gulag

The Soviet system of forced labor camps in the remote regions of Siberia and the Far North, which was first established in 1919. However, it was not until the early 1930s that there was a significant number of inmates in the camps. By 1934 the Gulag, or the Main Directorate for Corrective Labor Camps, then under the Cheka's successor organization the NKVD, had several million inmates. The prisoners included murderers, thieves, and other common criminals, along with political and religious dissenters. The Gulag camps made significant contributions to the Soviet economy during the rule of Stalin. Conditions in the camps were extremely harsh. After Stalin died in 1953, the population of the camps was reduced significantly, and conditions for the inmates improved somewhat.

4 Yiddishists

They were Jewish intellectuals who repudiated Hebrew as a dead language and considered Yiddish the language of the Jewish people. They promoted Yiddish literature, Yiddish education and culture.

5 Jewish Cultural Autonomy

The cultural autonomy, which was proclaimed in Estonia in 1926, allowed the Jewish community to promote national values (education, culture, religion).

6 VKP(b)

the All-Union Communist Party of Bolsheviks in the Soviet Union.

7 Great Patriotic War

On 22 June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War.

8 Great Depression

the period in American history beginning with the stock market crash in October 1929 and lasting until the US entry into World War II in 1941.

9 Hashomer Hatzair

'The Young Watchman'; A Zionist-socialist pioneering movement founded in Eastern Europe, Hashomer Hatzair trained youth for kibbutz life and set up kibbutzim in Palestine. During World War II, members were sent to Nazi-occupied areas and became leaders in Jewish resistance groups. After the war, Hashomer Hatzair was active in 'illegal' immigration to Palestine.

10 Betar

Founded in Riga, Latvia, in 1923, Betar is a Zionist youth movement, named after Joseph Trumpeldor. It taught Hebrew culture and self defense in eastern Europe and formed the core groups of later settlements in Palestine. Most European branches were lost in the Holocaust.

11 Komsomol

Communist youth organization created by the Communist Party to make sure that the state would be in control of the ideological upbringing and spiritual development of young people until they were almost 30.

12 Smuul, Juhan (1922-1971)

Estonian writer. He wrote poetry, plays and novels, using motifs about the sea that he had been familiar with from childhood. He also wrote propaganda against the Estonian Republic. He was awarded the Stalin prize for his poem entitled A Poem to Stalin, and received the Lenin prize for his book Antarctica Ahoy!: The Ice Book.

13 National Front

A social organization founded in Estonia in April 1988. The activities of the National Front contributed to the restoration of Estonian independence. Similar fronts existed in Latvia and Lithuania.

14 Construction battalions

Military units in the former USSR, to which men unfit for active military service, often people with a criminal record, were drafted. These battalions were often used for the realization of huge state projects.

15 Hasid

The follower of the Hasidic movement, a Jewish mystic movement founded in the 18th century that reacted against Talmudic learning and maintained that God's presence was in all of one's surroundings and that one should serve God in one's every deed and word. The movement provided spiritual hope and uplifted the common people. There were large branches of Hasidic movements and schools throughout Eastern Europe before World War II, each following the teachings of famous scholars and thinkers. Most had their own customs, rituals and life styles. Today there are substantial Hasidic communities in New York, London, Israel and Antwerp.

16 Singer, Isaac Bashevis (1904-1991)

Yiddish novelist, short-story writer and journalist. Born in Poland, Singer received a traditional rabbinical education but opted for the life of a writer instead. He emigrated to the US in 1935, where he wrote for the New York-based The Jewish Daily Forward. Many of his novellas, such as Satan in Goray (1935) and The Slave (1962), are set in the Poland of the past. One of his best- known works, The Family Moskat (1950), he deals with the decline of Jewish values in Warsaw before World War II. Singer was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1978.

17 Agnon, Shmuel Yosef (1888-1970)

Shmuel Yosef Czaczkes was born in the Jewish shtetl of Buczacz, Galicia. In 1913, Agnon left Israel for Germany where he remained for 11 years. His first short story Agunot (Forsaken Wives) was published in Palestine in 1924 under the pen-name Agnon, which bears a resemblance to the title of the story, and which became his official family name thereafter. Temol Shilshom (Yesterday and the Day Before), considered his masterpiece, is a powerful description of Palestine in the days of the Second Aliyah, but its spirit reflects the period in which it was written, the years of the Holocaust. Agnon was the first Hebrew writer to be awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1966.

18 Sholem Aleichem, real name was Shalom Nohumovich Rabinovich (1859- 1916)

Jewish writer. He lived in Russia and moved to the US in 1914. He wrote about the life of Jews in Russia in Yiddish, Hebrew and Russian.

19 The Protocols of the Elders of Zion

One of the primary weapons that the Third Reich used to convince the rest of the world of the evils of Judaism was The Protocols of the Elders of Zion. It is claimed that the Protocols are the minutes of a meeting of Jewish leaders at the first Zionist Congress in Basel, Switzerland, in 1897, in which Jews plotted to take over the world. The Protocols are a complete forgery most of which was copied from an obscure satire on Napoleon III. The Protocols were written in Paris sometime between 1895 and 1899 by an agent of the Russian secret police, Pytor Ivanovich Rachovsky, who is known to have forged other documents for various intrigues in which he took part. In Mein Kampf (1940), Hitler described the importance of the Protocols to his program of anti-Semitism. Even today The Protocols of the Elders of Zion is one of the principal propaganda weapons of anti-Semitism and continues to be illegally circulated.

Edita Adler

Edita Adler
Brasov
Romania
Interviewer: Andreea Laptes
Date of interview: November 2003

Mrs. Adler is a 66-year-old woman, who lives in an apartment in an old but imposing house in the center of Brasov. Before the war, her family owned the whole building, but now she only has this three-bedroom apartment on the second floor left. She is a slim woman with beautiful short white hair and stunning blue eyes. She doesn't look her age, her cheekbones are as rosy as you would have expected them to be 10 or 20 years ago. She is hospitable, and her living-room is clean. You can tell that she was a doctor: her speech is precise, and her answers short. She likes to be exact in everything she says. After a few hours of talking, her demeanor lightens up, and she no longer appears so severe. It is only now that her main trait surfaces: she is a caring and devoted woman, who has borne a family on her shoulders for almost 30 years, as a doctor, as a wife and as a daughter.

My family background
Growing up
During the war
Post-war
Glossary

My family background

My paternal grandfather, Moise Springer, was born in 1871 in Baraolt, but for as long as I knew him, he lived in Brasov, where he worked as a dentist. He moved to Brasov in 1920. His mother tongue was Hungarian, and I think he studied at some medical school in Budapest in order to become a dentist. He wasn't a very religious man. He was Neolog 1, a rather modern man for those times, but on Sabbath he went to the synagogue and didn't work. Of course, he also went to the synagogue on the high holidays. He fasted on Yom Kippur. Also, on Saturdays there were traditional dishes served at lunch. I don't know if the kashrut was observed in the house, but I know, he never ate pork. He wasn't the only child, he had two more sisters, but I don't remember their names.

My grandfather had a good financial situation, which enabled him to buy the house he lived in for the rest of his life with his family, here, in Brasov. It was a two-storied house in the very center of Brasov, with running water and electricity, and with a garden. His practice was in the house as well. He had two servants and he could also afford three or four technicians who worked for him. I remember that at one time, one of the technicians lived in the house. My grandfather supported his family, which was rather big: a wife and six children. He was married to Adela Springer, who was born in 1874. I don't know my grandmother's maiden name. My grandfather went on vacations with his family, that is with the kids who were old enough to travel and his wife. He traveled by train to Paris, to Israel - I remember seeing a photo of him taken in Jerusalem - to Karlsbad 2 and Budapest. I've only heard about his trips. My grandfather never talked to me about them, and neither did my father; he didn't have time for that.

I never met my paternal grandmother, she passed away a year before I was born, in 1936. From what I heard about her, she was a very severe woman, especially with the children. She never hired a fraulein [governess] to take care of them, not to my knowledge at least. She was fond of the garden, where she planted jasmine, roses and lilacs. In the garden, which had about 280 square meters, there were also plum trees and a greengage tree, which gave a wonderful juicy type of plums, almost like peaches. I don't know more about my grandmother. My father was a very busy man and he didn't have time for family stories. My grandfather sat shivah after my grandmother's death in 1936.

My grandfather had no sense for politics; he was passionate about his work and about his family. But as a good Jew, he had in his house the Keren Kayemet Leisrael 3 box. He was a well-read man. He had a huge library, which consisted mainly of books on philosophy and history, but he also had religious books like the Siddur, which I found later. He got along well with his neighbors, but I believe most of his friends were Jewish people he met at the synagogue. I didn't get to meet his friends, I was busy with school, I was only eight years old when me and my family moved from Bucharest to Brasov in 1945. We stayed in the same house with him.

He was a serious man, but he didn't lack a sense of humor. He was a peaceful person, who enjoyed spending time with his family. For example, whenever I came back from school, he would ask me to come into his room and tell him what I had done in school that day, what grades I had received. He also liked to listen to music with me: there was an old radio in the house, and he listened to operettas which were popular back then, by Strauss or Lehar. [Strauss, Richard (1864-1949): German composer, famous for his operas Salome, based on Wilde's play, Elektra and the tone poems Till Eulenspiegel and Don Quixote. Lehar, Franz (1870-1948): Hungarian composer of famous operettas like The Merry Widow, The Count of Luxembourg and The Land of Smiles.]

My grandfather also took me and my sister, Alice Raphael, nee Springer, to the theater. I remember one time we had planned to go to the theater, but I came home from school upset because I had received a bad mark in Russian, so I decided to punish myself and not go; I felt I didn't deserve it. [Editor's note: It was after World War II when it was obligatory to learn Russian in Romania.] But my grandfather forgave me, and we went to the theater after all.

My father had four brothers and one sister. Her name was Ilus Benedek, nee Springer, born in Brasov in 1910. She married a Jew called Benedek and had a daughter, Vera Benedek. She went to Israel in 1957, and that's where she died in 1974. The brothers were: Arthur Springer, also a dentist, born in Brasov in 1899. He married a Jew called Rozsa Springer, nee Fried, and went to Israel. They had a daughter, Erika Springer. Arthur died in Israel in 1974 or 1975. Then there was Gyula Springer, born in Brasov in 1904, who lived in Haifa. He was also a dentist. He was married to Paraschiva Springer, nee Stein; they had no children. He died in Israel, but I don't know when. My father's third brother, Ludovic Springer, was born in Brasov in 1907. He worked as a dentist in Los Angeles. He was married to Lizica Springer, a Romanian, and they had a daughter, now dead unfortunately, Ani Springer. Ludovic died in Los Angeles in 1975. The fourth brother, Iozsef Springer, was born in 1909 in Brasov, and he moved to the USA, to Los Angeles. He became a fashion designer, and married Margaret Springer; they have two daughters, Diana and Patricia Springer. He died in Los Angeles in 1985.

My father, Carol Springer, was born in Brasov in 1901. His mother tongue was Hungarian. He studied at some medical school in Budapest and Berlin and at a business high school in Budapest. He worked as a dentist in Bucharest. He was Neolog, only went to the synagogue on Friday evenings and on the high holidays and didn't observe the kashrut or dress traditionally. He married my mother, Magdalena Springer, nee Iszakovics, in 1936. It was an arranged marriage: my father's family had met my mother's some time before, and they had established that their children would meet and marry, and so it was. The wedding took place in Odorhei, in my maternal parents' garden; I think the rabbi came there.

My maternal grandfather, Bernard Iszakovics, was born in Sighetul Marmatiei in 1875, but he spent most of his life in Odorhei [Odorheiu-Secuiesc]. He spoke Hungarian. He was Neolog and not very religious, but he went to the synagogue on Saturdays and on the high holidays. He was a watchmaker and he also owned a jewelry shop in the center of town. He imported luxury items from Switzerland. He ordered them from an intermediary who went to Switzerland and brought what my grandfather had asked for: that and that many gold snuff-boxes, that and that many gold necklaces, diamond rings and earrings, silver candlesticks and so on. He didn't do the handwork in watch mending himself; he had an employee who did it. My grandfather mostly dealt in selling jewelry.

My grandmother, Adela Iszakovics, helped him run the shop: she had graduated from a business high school in Budapest and did the bookkeeping for him. She was born in Targu-Secuiesc in 1885, and she spoke Hungarian as well. Grandmother was Neolog, like my grandfather, she didn't observe the kashrut, but she lit the candles every Friday evening and went to the synagogue on the high holidays.

Grandfather had a good financial situation, but it was short-lived: during World War I, when he was in the Austria-Hungarian KuK army 4, he was a prisoner in Siberia from 1914-1918. When he came back, it took him a while to get his life back on track and reopen his shop. During World War II he was deported with my grandmother to Auschwitz and again he lost everything.

Growing Up

I personally never saw his shop because I didn't visit Odorhei until 1945, and when I did, I only saw the building where it had been, from the outside. My grandparents lived in a rented house with three rooms and a garden in the center of town; they didn't grow anything, just had some flowers and maybe some fruit trees. Their house had electricity, but there was no running water in Odorhei in the 1940s; a carter brought drinking water in two and five-liter earthen vessels. Each citizen had some sort of subscription, and the cart with the water - I believe some of it was mineral water - came every day. Grandmother had two servants, who cooked and did the chores around the house. I remember that the laundry was washed in Tarnava [Tarnava Mare, one of the main tributaries of Mures river, located in the Tarnave Plateau]. They didn't observe the kashrut strictly, but for Pesach, for example, they had separate tableware.

Odorhei was a civilized small town back then, with a lot of Jews. Most of their social life was spent at the Jewish community club, which organized all sorts of events: balls on Purim, Chanukkah celebrations and so on. But people were far more civil, peaceful and friendly than they are nowadays - you can see it everywhere around you. Jews and Romanians and Hungarians - most of the town's population was Hungarian - lived peacefully in Odorhei, they had no quarrels. I think my grandparents went on vacations, by train of course, to places that were close or fairly close, like Budapest and Karlsbad, or spas in the country, like Tusnad [famous Romanian spa located in the vicinity of Odorheiu-Secuiesc].

I don't know many things about my maternal grandparents because they lived far from Bucharest [Odorheiu Secuiesc is 342 km from Bucharest], and we couldn't travel there very often. Then, the border with Austria-Hungary was closed, so we couldn't go even if we had wanted to. [Editor's note: Edita mistakenly says Austria-Hungary, she actually refers to the 'Hungarian era' 5] In 1943, I think, my grandparents were deported to Auschwitz, and that's where my grandmother died, in 1944. [Editor's note: The deportations in Transylvania took place in April/May 1944.]

My grandmother had two sisters. One of them died in Auschwitz. The other one, named Klari, married in Yugoslavia and emigrated to Israel. Only my grandfather came back from Auschwitz when the war was over, and he stayed in Odorhei. After he returned, he worked as a watchmaker in Odorhei; he was employed in a little workshop. Grandfather visited us in Brasov very rarely; I remember him as a kind man, friendly and gentle. My sister and I were always happy to hear he was coming, but he stayed for no more than a week. He died in Odorhei in 1955, and I think he was buried in the municipal cemetery, there was no Jewish cemetery there. I don't think anyone recited the Kaddish. I was at his funeral, but I don't remember it; it was too long ago.

My mother had one sister, Klara Stern, nee Iszakovics, who was born in 1909 and is still alive. She lives in Holon, Israel. She married a Jew from Targu Mures, named Dezideriu Stern, who was a watchmaker, and they had two children, Carmen and Erwin Stern, when she was still here, in the country. She left for Israel in 1962. There she worked as a seamstress in small workshops. Carmen works as a kindergarten teacher and has her own family. Erwin too is married and has three children. He worked as an assistant radiologist for the army for more than 25 years, and now he works for private clinics.

After my mother married my father, she came to live with him in Bucharest. I was born in Bucharest in 1937, and my sister, Alice, in 1938. I remember, there were Jewish neighborhoods in Bucharest, especially in the area of Dudesti, Vacaresti and Mosilor Streets. Jews were mostly craftsmen, like furriers, haberdashers, shoemakers and tailors, but also intellectuals, such as lawyers and doctors. The town had a big Jewish community, and six to eight synagogues, but I know this only from what I've read. When I was little, my parents didn't participate in the Jewish community life much.

In 1939 the persecution of Jews had already begun, and my parents had to face a lot of problems: the anti-Jewish laws in Romania 6 were enforced, my father was drafted to forced labor in Bucharest and couldn't support his family. People discussed Nazism and the deportation that had already begun in Germany; I don't remember where my parents found out from, maybe it was already in the newspapers. Anyway, I remember they were very worried about their future, but they didn't discuss it with me, then or later, they usually didn't share their private thoughts with us children.

We lived in a rented house in the center of Bucharest. It wasn't very big: it had two rooms, a kitchen and a bathroom, a large courtyard, running water and electricity. We had to rent the house, although the rents were very high, because father was just getting started in life and didn't have enough money to buy a place of his own. Before World War II started, the financial situation of the family was rather good; my father earned enough to provide a comfortable, yet not luxurious, life for us. He ran his own practice, which was located in the same house where we lived. My mother kept one servant, who helped with the cleaning, but she did the cooking herself. The food wasn't exactly kosher, and there were no separate pots for dairy and meat products. It wasn't possible to observe that: the times were hard, you could smell the war in the air, and people were making supplies of food, of clothing, of soap and so on because they knew that kind of merchandise would be hard to find during the war. Money was wisely spent in our family, as the war drew near.

My mother was a very severe person; my sister and I always had to obey her every word: the words 'no' or 'I don't want to' weren't in our vocabulary. For example, we were allowed to go to the cinema once a week, and we had to be home at 8; that actually meant that at 5 minutes to 8, at the latest, we had to be home. Punctuality was a must. We had to take good care of our clothes, to study, to be honest, not to postpone things. We had to clean our shoes, to sew our own buttons, or hem our dresses, even though the servant could have done that. But my mother wanted us to do it, so that we would know how to do it later. If she said we had to do some cleaning in our room that meant no going out that day. But in society she was a pleasant, coquette and merry woman. My father was also very strict with us, kids, but he was a good-hearted man. He just didn't show his feelings. He always believed he knew what was best for us.

We had a library in the house: my parents had all the Russian, Hungarian and German classics - all in Hungarian. There were also some religious books, but not so many, only what my father and mother needed for the prayers. They also read newspapers, like Drum Nou [New Way]. They didn't have time to go to the library, but there was no need: we had plenty of books at home. My parents never advised me what to read, but there was no need: we had books from school that were compulsory to read.

My parents weren't very religious, but my father always went to the synagogue on Friday evening, and we had to go with him, even if we didn't feel like it. On Friday evenings my mother always lit the candles, and we had poultry soup with home-made noodles, the traditional sponge cake [challah], then boiled meat with potatoes, tomato sauce, apple pie and fruit.

On Chanukkah we, the kids, received some money, but it was just symbolical. My parents never gave us big presents, they didn't want to spoil us. They always said that we weren't allowed to ask for things because they knew better what we needed, and they would get that for us. So we never asked for things, toys or presents, not even on holidays. I don't remember ever wearing a mask on Purim before the war; I was too little and the times weren't exactly for celebrating. But we did hand out cookies to friends. And after the war, communism had already started, and that kind of manifestations weren't well seen. But all our family fasted on Yom Kippur, and so did I after I turned 12. I never had a favorite holiday; I liked them all: parents didn't work, there were friends coming over, dining and celebrating.

I believe my parents' close circle of friends was Jewish; they were colleagues of my father's and their wives. But they had some good Romanian and Hungarian friends as well: Mrs. Georgeta Pasan, a Romanian, for example. Her husband owned a small watchmaker's shop near our house, and she became a good friend of my mother's; they were about the same age. During the war Jews were forbidden to travel or leave Bucharest, so when all the disorder started, Mrs. Pasan took my sister and me to Focsani [town in the south of Moldova, 181 km from Bucharest], where she was originally from, for a few months during the summer of 1943, I think. She took this risk for my mother's sake - but it was her who had the idea - she could have been arrested and imprisoned for a year. She declared to the ticket inspector on the train that we were her children. We stayed in her house, with her parents and a sister of hers; it was more like a vacation in the countryside, we didn't do anything special. Anti-Semitism wasn't a real issue there by then. Mrs. Pasan was also a big help for my mother after the war ended; their friendship continued. When my mother was sick, Mrs. Pasan came to our house here, in Brasov, and looked after her for as long as it was necessary.

I didn't suffer from anti-Semitism, but I remember some incidents concerning my mother and my father: my mother was walking in the street one day, and she was wearing a little magen David on her necklace. Somebody, probably a fascist or a legionary 7 noticed, and told her to take it off, saying that she wasn't allowed to wear it. So my mother ended up being taken to the Siguranta [the former name of the Securitate] 8 for that, but, fortunately, the headquarters of Siguranta were in the house right next to ours, so they knew us as neighbors: they let her go, but warned her not to wear a magen David anymore, because the war was on its way, and it would be safer for her not to.

Of course, my father suffered because of the anti-Jewish laws: he could no longer be a dentist in his practice, and he was drafted for forced labor for almost three years, from 1941 to 1944. He worked in Bucharest, so he slept at home, but we barely saw him: he left at 6 o'clock in the morning and came back at 10, late in the evening. He had to clean the snow from the streets, work in construction; it was hard work. Moreover, after he came home from forced labor, he had to practice medicine during the night, illegally, because the family had to be supported somehow: he had a few loyal patients, who came to him late at night, and my father worked until 12 or 1 o'clock in the night, to make some money for the family.

During the war

What I remember best are the worries of the family during that period: worries about the future, about surviving, about providing for the ones you love. One time, my mother was severely ill; she had pneumonia. It was very hard for my father to convince his supervisor from the army, an officer, to let him go for a few hours and fetch a doctor for his wife. During that time, the deportation of the Jews to Transnistria 9 began; first in Moldova, and Bucharest was next on the list. Each Jewish family received orders, including us, to prepare a small suitcase with the essentials - one we could carry - and be ready for deportation. Luckily for us, the order never came. Antonescu 10 made a deal with Hitler, and convinced him to stop the deportation from Bucharest, so that the face of Germany would no longer be stained by other war crimes. So we escaped deportation, but it was close: the trains were ready and waiting for us at the railway station.

During the war, in 1943 I think, my maternal grandparents and aunt Klara, my mother's sister, who lived with them in Odorhei, were deported to Auschwitz. When I was eight years old, we still lived in Bucharest, but we had come for the summer to Brasov, to our paternal grandfather because the doctor advised my father to take my mother out of Bucharest. She had just found out that her mother had been gassed, and she had terrible neurosis. I don't know how my mother found out about her mother's death, but I do know it was before her father came home. She was to be taken away from her familiar circle of friends, where she could discuss the subject over and over again and get more disturbed than she already was. So we came to Brasov. This was my first ride on a train, I remember, when we were traveling from Bucharest to Brasov. I remember it because at the station in Ploiesti our train had to wait for a few hours because on a parallel railway there was another train which had to go first: it was a cattle train, full of people, Saxons who were deported for forced labor to Siberia.

My father sent us with mother to Intorsura Buzaului [a well-known holiday destination, 36 km from Brasov], to stay for a few weeks at a peasants' house. Meanwhile, he returned to Bucharest. And one day, in July, somebody knocked at the door. When my father opened, it was a short young woman, around 22, all skin and bones, bold, with a kerchief over her head. She was wearing army boots size 44, although, as we later found out, her tiny feet were size 35, and a long black men's overcoat in that July heat, tied with a rope around the waist. My father asked her, 'Who are you looking for?' And only then the woman spoke: 'Carol!'. It was only by her voice that my father recognized his sister-in-law, Klara.

She was lucky to make it because she was young and strong and fit to work, so the Germans had sent her to an armament factory, somewhere nearby the concentration camp, where she had to assemble bombs. She came home when the camp was liberated. My father brought her to Brasov, to my paternal grandfather's, but first told her that her sister wasn't well, and asked her to eat, rest for a few days, and borrow a dress from her sister's wardrobe. Then he would take her to see her sister. Father phoned mother and told her that on Saturday he would come with guests, but he didn't want to say who it was, so that my mother wouldn't be more troubled than she already was. He said it would be a surprise. Then Saturday came, and we were at the train station, the train arrived and my father was taking off some suitcases, but there was no sign of the guest. My mother was curious, and eventually my father announced: 'The guest is your sister!'

When they saw each other, they both started crying. My mother didn't know that her sister Klara had escaped: back then there was no mail, no newspaper; one could only ask those who had returned: 'Did you know her? Did you meet her there? Is she dead?' My mother had thought Klara was dead. Finding out that she was alive was a big moral support for my mother. Klara recovered quickly, and soon she started working in Brasov, I believe it was tailoring. Then she moved to Targu Mures, where she married a Jew named Stern and in 1962 she made aliyah. As I mentioned before, she's still alive and lives in Holon.

We were in Bucharest during the bombings in 1941/2 [Editor's note: actually, the American raids occurred on 4th April 1944]. It was 4th April, I remember exactly, when the alarm went off for the first time. My parents had an acquaintance, Mrs. David, who lived not very far from us, in a house with a garden. In the garden she had a shelter and that's where we went during the first air raid. I remember we were running down the street, and I looked up: there was a long row of airplanes, shining in the sun. They had a beautiful silver color and I said: 'Look, what beautiful birds!' In fact, they were airplanes, of course, and had already starting bombing Bucharest.

Another shelter was about 50 meters away from our house, in the basement of an eight-story apartment block. There were two underground basements: women and children hid in the lower one, and men in the one that was higher up and closer to the surface. We went down through a sewer, using a ladder: it was scary to descend a few meters into total darkness. And when a bomb fell near the shelter, the blast was so strong that you were practically thrown from one bench to the opposite wall of the shelter. When the alarm went off in the morning, signaling that the raid was over, we came out: it was still dark outside, and you could see a red, red sky, because of the flames, where the bombs had hit houses. Our house wasn't bombed, but one bomb fell quite close: One time, when we got out of the shelter, we saw all the curtains from our windows fluttering in the wind: the windows had been broken by a nearby blast.

Post-war

The first grade, my sister and I studied in Bucharest, in a normal state school; we started in 1944. But then, in 1945, we moved to Brasov. I don't know exactly why my father made that decision, but it must have had something to do with the fact that my grandfather was getting old. We lived in the same house with him, and my father took over his practice, so my grandfather retired when we came to Brasov. All this time my mother was a housewife. The rest of the grades, up to the 6th, which back then meant high school, I studied in the Jewish school in Brasov.

My parents wanted me to have a Jewish education as well. I only learnt Hungarian when I moved here, to Brasov. In Bucharest it was forbidden, with the war and all, to speak any other language except Romanian. You could have been taken to the police, and maybe receive a reprimand, nothing worse than that though. But here, as everybody seemed to speak Hungarian and used it rather frequently, I learnt it as well. We spoke Romanian in the family while we were in Bucharest, but when we moved to Brasov, my parents started talking Hungarian. I liked school, so I had many favorite subjects: I liked drawing, algebra, foreign languages and Romanian language and literature. But I didn't fancy the principal of the Jewish school, Mr. Brief, much: he was very strict. It happened that he punished my sister because she laughed during classes - we were in the same class. She was given two hours' detention after classes, and only after that she was allowed to go home. And at home mother would spank her with a pot stick over the buttocks; she never forgave indiscipline in school.

At home we continued to observe the high holidays and the tradition: there was the traditional Saturday meal, my mother made cholent, that is bean stew, with veal and pearl barley. The food wasn't kosher, but we observed the high holidays. We had a cleaning on the day before Pesach, but we didn't overdo it. We had matzah and didn't cook anything that required flour. Grandfather said the blessings and read about the history of Pesach, about what it means. He asked the mah nishtanah, and there was the afikoman, which my sister usually found. We had the traditional Pesach dinner: poultry soup with dumplings, boiled poultry and some cake made of matzah flour. And as long as grandfather lived, until around 1955, we had special tableware that we kept in the attic for Pesach.

After elementary school, my sister and I went to Unirea high school in Brasov; it was a school for girls only back then. We started in the same grade, although she was one year younger than me; my parents wanted us to be at the same level with our studies. I liked all of my teachers: they were good people who really cared for our education; it was impossible not to respect them. I didn't like the mathematics teacher though; mathematics was quite a pain for me! I remember one time the Romanian literature and language teacher said to my colleagues, after a term paper: 'Shame on you, girls, two foreign students wrote better about Romanian literature and language than you!' She was talking about my sister and me. I made friends with most of my classmates, no matter their religion, but mostly with the ones who were well brought up.

We didn't have time to make friends outside school: we were busy with private lessons. Our parents thought it would be necessary for us. We took violin, piano, German and French lessons every week from the age of six. I studied violin in Bucharest with a teacher from the conservatory, but I was no good, I was merely squeaking the violin and tormenting my ears. I liked the piano better, so when we came to Brasov, I took it up instead. I studied the piano until I went to college; I loved it. We had a good cottage piano in the house, which sounded like a real piano. And with all the work around the house, there wasn't much time for socializing except school. We sometimes went to the cinema; we were allowed to go once a week: we saw musical movies, about Schubert's life and the like. My parents had to know what we would watch and had to approve first.

We went on holidays with our parents, to Tusnad, Borsec [town in North- Eastern Romania in Harghita county, in the intramontane depression of the same name in the Eastern Carpathians with numerous springs of mineral waters], or Sfantu-Gheoghe, and we stayed for about two weeks. Youth camps weren't in fashion back then, but when we were older, our parents let us go alone to Tusnad, to stay at a landlady's. We were there all by ourselves, with the owner's children, and my father and mother would come only on weekends. We didn't go to eat out much in Brasov, and when we did it was only with our parents. Saturdays were always spent at home with our parents.

I always got along very well with my sister Alice, but our temperaments were very different. She was a beautiful child, and therefore rather spoiled. She was everyone's darling, and she took advantage of that. I spoiled her too; and as the elder sister, I had to give her attention and support. For example, she spent all her free time reading. She didn't have much of a dexterity, so I did things for her, like wrapping her books, cleaning her shoes, sewing her clothes; all this time she was reading. Mother got upset, she told her she had to learn how to do things as well, but she didn't; she knew she could count on me. I didn't mind helping her like this, if I had, I wouldn't have done it. I was very attached to her. Even nowadays, we take care of each other, we even exaggerate: when one of us had family problems, we tried to keep it from the other as long as we could, so that we wouldn't disturb the other's life with personal problems. We hardly ever fought. She was snappier and more stubborn than me as a child, but I usually gave in because I didn't want to fight. We only had a few discussions.

After high school, Alice and I went to college in Bucharest, where we studied medicine [dentistry]. Those six years were hard and we had to study a lot. We didn't stay in the hostel; we rented a place because our parents wanted us to have the best conditions to study. And we did: we studied all week, Saturdays until 6 o'clock in the evening, and on Sundays until 3 in the afternoon. Back then college wasn't as much fun as it seems to be today with cars, going out, discos and the like.

During college we always fasted on Yom Kippur, but it was very hard because we had lectures we couldn't miss. We had no contact with the Jewish community in Bucharest, none at all, we didn't know how many Jewish colleagues we had, and there were definitely some. I didn't know until late that the state of Israel had been formed. During college we were members of UTC [Young Communists' Union]; we couldn't get out of it because we were good students.

Grandfather died in 1955 and was buried in the Jewish cemetery here, in Brasov. Back then, there was still a rabbi here, Rabbi Deutsch, so he was present, and my father recited the Kaddish.

In 1957 my father's practice was nationalized [see nationalization in Romania] 11. He had to give all his tools to a co-op, and he had to start working there, as an employee. But he could hardly work anymore, he was already very shattered by losing his life's work. Then followed another blow: the authorities took his gold. In that period, 1955-1957, the state's treasury was empty as a result of the war, so the police forced whomever they suspected to have gold reserves - like doctors, dentists, lawyers, jewelers - to hand it over. Most of these people had gold, and after being threatened and tortured, they handed it in. One day, when my father was working at the co-op, a policeman came and took him to the headquarters, for some 'information'. There he was told to hand in his gold; of course father refused to, but they said, 'We know you have gold, your elder brother left you some when he left for the USA'. I don't think they knew that from somebody in particular, like an informer, but it wasn't very hard to guess because dentists used gold as a raw material for dental purposes. And my father came from a family of dentists, so the conclusion wasn't hard to reach.

I was in my third year at university, and I was at home at the time - I was sick. So one time father didn't come home for lunch, and we were worried. We called the police and found out he was there, for some 'information'. He only came home the next morning with two policemen. They sat in one room, while my father went up into the attic and brought all the gold, 120 grams, and a few family jewels that were in the house, which my mother wore daily. They took all, made a report, and then took with them two precious carpets as well, and a radio, as a 'punishment'.

My father confessed after all: he was threatened and he didn't want to be tortured. And they had terrible methods of torture: people were beaten, kept in freezing cold water up to their waist for days, or they were given freezing cold showers followed quickly by hot showers; it was insupportable. Plus, they forced people to listen to tapes on which they had recorded the screams of others who had been tortured, and all that went on until you confessed. After they took his gold, my father was sentenced to one year and four months imprisonment for illegal possession of gold. He didn't go to prison right away because he had a nervous breakdown and was committed to a mental hospital. He was desperate, felt he had lost everything: his practice, his work, his gold. He had no means to survive. After he came out of hospital, he went to prison. That was in 1960, but he only did four months because some sort of pardon was introduced and he was allowed to go home. He never worked after that.

After we graduated, my sister remained in a commune near Bucharest to work, and she married a Jew named Silviu Raphael, who worked as an engineer. They have a son, Radu, who is a telecommunication technician. They are not very religious. My sister never observed the tradition much, except going to the synagogue on the high holidays.

After graduation I left for Balan mines [cupriferous mines, located in Harghita county, 89 km from Brasov]. I chose that location because I had good grades and I could choose from several places: it wasn't the best, but it was the closest to Brasov I could find. I never, but never, had problems at work because I was Jewish. All my colleagues at Balan mines were Hungarian, we were all young and got along like brothers. We were very isolated in that commune, almost everyone came from other places, and the conditions were very harsh: cold, not a lot of food, and very hard work. We had to go deep into the mines when there were accidents, when vaccination was needed. Everybody had almost the same life style.

I met my husband, Iuliu Adler, in Bucharest in 1966; a common acquaintance introduced us. He was born in Buzau in 1935. I only met his mother, Rebecca, a very friendly person, because his father, Jacques Adler, had already died. His mother was a housewife, but I don't know what his father did for a living; he died nine years before I met my husband. I don't know what their situation was during World War II. Iuliu was the only child and he studied electrotechnics in Bucharest. My husband worked as an engineer, but he had no political views, and he wasn't a member of the Communist Party. He was more interested in work, in trips, and the like. As a coincidence, he was a colleague of my sister's husband, Silviu Raphael.

We got married in 1966 in Brasov, but although he was Jewish, we didn't have a religious wedding. Iuliu wasn't religious at all. He didn't grow up in a Jewish environment, and almost all his friends were Christians. So we only had the civil marriage ceremony and a small party for the family at a restaurant. Iuliu didn't observe any kind of Jewish holiday, but I urged him to. So we would observe at home whatever I had set my mind to. In 1966, when I got married, I went to work in Prejmer [village in Brasov county, 25 km from Brasov], which was much closer to Brasov. I lived with my husband in my parents' house in Brasov, and I was commuting every day to Prejmer. In Prejmer I was in charge of the stomatology department. In the first years of our marriage, my husband and I were able to go on small trips with our friends, a few close families, to celebrate anniversaries and so on, but after that, it wasn't possible anymore because my husband fell ill, and so did my parents.

It wasn't hard for my family to keep in touch with relatives abroad: there were my father's brothers who had left for Israel and the USA and their children. But my father never wrote about politics; he wasn't interested in that. He only wrote about family matters. Our family wanted to leave for Israel as well, in 1962, when my sister and I graduated from college. We filed the emigration papers, but we were rejected. Soon after that, my father fell ill, my mother fell ill, and then my husband's health got worse. So we gave up the idea of emigrating; it simply wasn't possible with so many sick people.

I didn't agree with a lot of things that were unjust during communism. I was upset about the nationalization, like what happened with father's practice, who was a decent, hard-working man and didn't steal from anybody. There was no freedom to travel or send letters abroad, especially between 1970 and 1980. And to speak freely about the system, you could have been incarcerated for. I didn't understand these laws. I loved my country, and I couldn't see how my traveling abroad could harm the state's safety. I did travel to Israel during communism, but it was difficult to go, and I couldn't take my husband with me. They assumed that we wouldn't come back. Pregnant women had to work night shifts, or to work in toxic environments; abortion was prohibited, and most women were absolutely terrified by this law. All these laws were harmful for the population.

When I started to work, I had to join the Communist Party. I didn't want to because I still had hopes that we would emigrate; I tried to postpone it as long as I could, but finally I had no choice. On anniversary celebrations of 23rd August 1944 12 or Labor Day, 1st May, I didn't have to participate in marches; Prejmer was a small place, we only had party meetings on special occasions, the marching was done by the workers in Brasov. But I did participate in marches when I was a student and in UTC; then it was compulsory.

I didn't listen to Radio Free Europe 13 during communism, but that was because I simply didn't have the time. I would have liked to be up to date with the events, but I was so busy with work, with taking care of my family, that I had no time left for myself. With all the hardships, the traditions weren't observed anymore in the house. I was a party member, and I was a bit afraid that it could cause me more troubles. I never forgot about God all this time, He was in my heart. But the times were too hard and I didn't have the energy to observe traditions. I provided for my family for almost 28 years.

Living conditions were hard during communism: at work, in the practice. Many times there was no electricity, so we couldn't work; also, when I was on duty during the night, on Sundays, or even during the week, as a general practitioner, not as a dentist, I was sometimes needed for an emergency: I had to walk two or three kilometers in the field from the hospital to some house where the patient was - and houses were scattered in Prejmer, there were big distances between some of them - in total darkness, with no flashlight, and I could barely see my next step. I was also upset by the lack of electricity at home: I couldn't read, I couldn't study for my profession. Each household had a share of gas that had to be enough for one month, but of course it never was. There were stamps for food, but everybody had to find something on the black market to have enough. For example, we knew somebody from a pig breeder, who would sell us a 100 kilo pig in fall that we had slaughtered, so that we would have food for the following year.

My husband died in 1976, my father in 1979 and my mother in 1987. They were all buried in the Jewish cemetery here, in Brasov. I asked the community to send for a rabbi from Bucharest to be present at the funerals. I sat shivah after my husband died, and after my parents as well.

I went to the synagogue during communism, but only on the high holidays: I wasn't hiding it, but I couldn't go more often because of the personal problems I had at home. My parents went to the synagogue as well on the high holidays, for as long as they could. I was a bit worried about what would happen if this came out in the party circles, but then I reckoned that religion wasn't forbidden, and moreover, the Securitate had plenty of informers present when the celebration took place in the synagogue. I don't know concrete examples, but everybody in the community knew that it was common practice. On each high holiday, some unknown people, usually men, came to the synagogue, people we knew weren't part of the community and were there for one purpose alone: to find out if we were talking against the system. So I figured that they already knew we weren't doing anything the like and stopped worrying.

I was worried about the wars in Israel. [Edita is referring to the Six-Day- War 14 and the Yom Kippur War 15] I had friends and family there, but fortunately none of them were affected by the wars. I have been to Israel three times: in 1974, in 1982 and in 1993. In 1974 I wanted to go with my husband, to visit my aunt Klara. But only I could go; we planned that he would go next, but when I came back, his cancer started aggravating, so it wasn't possible. During the month I was there, I visited my friends as well. I was very impressed with the family life there, by their gatherings on Friday evenings, on Saturdays. One time, on Yom Kippur, there was a commemoration of Israel's Independence Day [Yom Hazmaut]. When the alarm went off, everybody, all the population, stopped and prayed for a few minutes. I was in Holon, at my aunt's house, and from a window I could see into a school's courtyard. Even the kids, and they were small, stood still. I also visited the Holocaust Museum [Yad Vashem] 16, the scrolls from the Dead Sea [in Jerusalem, at the Israel National Museum's Shrine of the Book] the Dead Sea, the Masada.

After my husband died, it was a bit too late for me to move to Israel. I was too old. Dentistry was more advanced there, I would have needed to study for two years at least to catch up, and then I would have needed some money to open a practice. I was 50 years old already, and moreover, I didn't want to leave my sister and her family behind.

At the beginning of 1989, a year and a half after my mother passed away, George Trif moved in with me. I met him in 1988: my phone was out of order, so I called the telephone company and asked them to send somebody to fix it, and he was the one who came. Then he came again to see if the phone was working. He asked me if he could visit me again, and finally I said yes. He came to visit a few times, and then he suggested that we became friends. I was totally against it, I thought he was a young man - he is 16 years younger than me - and that it was improper. But he kept on visiting and bringing me flowers. On the other hand it was very hard for me to live alone, I was alone on the entire floor, if I needed anything, if I happened to fall, nobody would have heard me crying for help. We are not married, but we live together and we get along very well.

When the revolution started in December 1989 [see Romanian Revolution of 1989] 17, I was going to work. I arrived in Prejmer, it was a Thursday, and on the fortress [Prejmer fortress, built in the 14th century] wall was written: 'Down with Ceausescu 18!', and there were two people from the city hall trying to erase that. I had no idea what was going on; I was in mourning after my mother. I found out when the nurse told me at work. She and her husband were listening to [Radio] Free Europe and they knew it would happen. I was taken by surprise, absolutely by surprise. So when the shootings started, I was at home, but George was in the house as well and I wasn't so afraid. But you could hear them so loud and close, I thought the roof would come down on me. In front of the house, at the corners, there were tanks. At first I didn't know what was going on, but then I heard people shouting: 'Down with Ceausescu!', so I figured it must be some kind of popular uprising.

After the revolution life changed for the better. There is a spiritual freedom, a freedom to speak your mind, and, of course, to travel. But most importantly: you don't have to watch your back when you open your mouth.

I retired in 1990. I became more involved in the Jewish community about two years ago, when president Tiberiu Roth insisted that the women should come to the minyan on Saturdays. I also take part in meetings, when people from the communities in other cities come. This September [2003] I participated in a seminar in Oradea, dealing with the problems of the old Jews. I help voluntarily wherever my help is needed: I helped with the community's library when it was first opened two years ago. I spend the rest of my time with the housekeeping, each Thursday I go to symphonic concerts, and I go on trips on Sunday to Dambul Morii [small holiday location 5 km from Brasov] or Predeal [famous holiday and winter resort, 26 km from Brasov] with George. But most of the time I spend reading because I want to catch up and read everything I didn't have time to read before. I read literature, history, and about Judaism because now I can find books that weren't available before.

Glossary:

1 Neolog Jewry

Following a Congress in 1868/69 in Budapest, where the Jewish community was supposed to discuss several issues on which the opinion of the traditionalists and the modernizers differed and which aimed at uniting Hungarian Jews, Hungarian Jewry was officially split into to (later three) communities, which all built up their own national community network. The Neologs were the modernizers, who opposed the Orthodox on various questions.

2 Karlsbad (Czech name

Karlovy Vary): The most famous Bohemian spa, named after Bohemian King Charles (Karel) IV, who allegedly found the springs during a hunting expedition in 1358. It was one of the most popular resorts among the royalty and aristocracy in Europe for centuries.

3 Keren Kayemet Leisrael (K

K.L.): Jewish National Fund (JNF) founded in 1901 at the Fifth Zionist Congress in Basel. From its inception, the JNF was charged with the task of fundraising in Jewish communities for the purpose of purchasing land in the Land of Israel to create a homeland for the Jewish people. After 1948 the fund was used to improve and afforest the territories gained. Every Jewish family that wished to help the cause had a JNF money box, called the 'blue box'. They threw in at least one lei each day, while on Sabbath and high holidays they threw in as many lei as candles they lit for that holiday. This is how they partly used to collect the necessary funds. Now these boxes are known worldwide as a symbol of Zionism.

4 KuK (Kaiserlich und Koeniglich) army

The name 'Imperial and Royal' was used for the army of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, as well as for other state institutions of the Monarchy originated from the dual political system. Following the Compromise of 1867, which established the Dual Monarchy, Austrian emperor and Hungarian King Franz Joseph was the head of the state and also commander-in-chief of the army. Hence the name 'Imperial and Royal'.

5 Hungarian era (1940-1944)

The expression Hungarian era refers to the period between 30 August 1940 - 15 October 1944 in Transylvania. As a result of the Trianon peace treaties in 1920 the eastern part of Hungary (Maramures, Partium, Banat, Transylvania) was annexed to Romania. Two million inhabitants of Hungarian nationality came under Romanian rule. In the summer of 1940, under pressure from Berlin and Rome, the Romanian government agreed to return Northern Transylvania, where the majority of the Hungarians lived, to Hungary. The anti-Jewish laws introduced in 1938 and 1939 in Hungary were also applied in Northern Transylvania. Following the German occupation of Hungary on 19th March 1944, Jews from Northern Transylvania were deported to and killed in concentration camps along with Jews from all over Hungary except for Budapest. Northern Transylvania belonged to Hungary until the fall of 1944, when the Soviet troops entered and introduced a regime of military administration that sustained local autonomy. The military administration ended on 9th March 1945 when the Romanian administration was reintroduced in all the Western territories lost in 1940 - as a reward for the fact that Romania formed the first communist-led government in the region.

6 Anti-Jewish laws in Romania

The first anti-Jewish laws were introduced in 1938 by the Goga-Cuza government. Further anti-Jewish laws followed in 1940 and 1941, and the situation was getting gradually worse between 1941- 1944 under the Antonescu regime. According to these laws all Jews aged 18- 40 living in villages were to be evacuated and concentrated in the capital town of each county. Jews from the region between the Siret and Prut Rivers were transported by wagons to the camps of Targu Jiu, Slobozia, Craiova etc. where they lived and died in misery. More than 40,000 Jews were moved. All rural Jewish property, as well as houses owned by Jews in the city, were confiscated by the state, as part of the 'Romanisation campaign'. Marriages between Jews and Romanians were forbidden from August 1940, Jews were not allowed to have Romanian names, own rural properties, be public employees, lawyers, editors or janitors in public institutions, have a career in the army, own liquor stores, etc. Jewish employees of commercial and industrial enterprises were fired, Jewish doctors could no longer practice and Jews were not allowed to own chemist shops. Jewish students were forbidden to study in Romanian schools.

7 Legionary

Member of the Legion of the Archangel Michael, also known as the Legionary Movement, founded in 1927 by C. Z. Codreanu. This extremist, nationalist, anti-Semitic and xenophobic movement aimed at excluding those whose views on political and racial matters were different from theirs. The Legion was organized in so-called nests, and it practiced mystical rituals, which were regarded as the way to a national spiritual regeneration by the members of the movement. These rituals were based on Romanian folklore and historical traditions. The Legionaries founded the Iron Guard as a terror organization, which carried out terrorist activities and political murders. The political twin of the Legionary Movement was the Totul pentru Tara (Everything for the Fatherland) that represented the movement in parliamentary elections. The followers of the Legionary Movement were recruited from young intellectuals, students, Orthodox clericals, peasants. The movement was banned by King Carol II in 1938.

8 Securitate (in Romanian

DGSP - Directia generala a Securitatii Poporului): General Board of the People's Security. Its structure was established in 1948 with direct participation of Soviet advisors named by the NKVD. The primary purpose was to 'defend all democratic accomplishments and to ensure the security of the Romanian Popular Republic against plots of both domestic and foreign enemies'. Its leader was Pantelimon Bondarenko, later known as Gheorghe Pintilie, a former NKVD agent. It carried out the arrests, physical torture and brutal imprisonment of people who became undesirable for the leaders of the Romanian Communist Party, and also kept the life of ordinary civilians under strict observation.

9 Transnistria

Area situated between the Bug and Dniester rivers and the Black Sea. The term is derived from the Romanian name for the Dniester (Nistru) and was coined after the occupation of the area by German and Romanian troops in World War II. After its occupation Transnistria became a place for deported Romanian Jews. Systematic deportations began in September 1941. In the course of the next two months, all surviving Jews of Bessarabia and Bukovina and a small part of the Jewish population of Old Romania were dispatched across the Dniester. This first wave of deportations reached almost 120,000 by mid-November 1941 when it was halted by Ion Antonescu, the Romanian dictator, upon intervention of the Council of Romanian Jewish Communities. Deportations resumed at the beginning of the summer of 1942, affecting close to 5,000 Jews. A third series of deportations from Old Romania took place in July 1942, affecting Jews who had evaded forced labor decrees, as well as their families, communist sympathizers and Bessarabian Jews who had been in Old Romania and Transylvania during the Soviet occupation. The most feared Transnistrian camps were Vapniarka, Ribnita, Berezovka, Tulcin and Iampol. Most of the Jews deported to camps in Transnistria died between 1941-1943 because of horrible living conditions, diseases and lack of food.

10 Antonescu, Ion (1882-1946)

Political and military leader of the Romanian state, president of the Ministers' Council from 1940 to 1944. In 1940 he formed a coalition with the Legionary leaders. From 1941 he introduced a dictatorial regime that continued to pursue the depreciation of the Romanian political system started by King Carol II. His strong anti- Semitic beliefs led to the persecution, deportation and killing of many Jews in Romania. He was arrested on 23rd August 1944 and sent into prison in the USSR until he was put on trial in the election year of 1946. He was sentenced to death for his crimes as a war criminal and shot in the same year.

11 Nationalization in Romania

The nationalization of industry and natural resources in Romania was laid down by the law of 11th June 1948. It was correlated with the forced collectivization of agriculture and the introduction of planned economy.

12 23 August 1944

On that day the Romanian Army switched sides and changed its World War II alliances, which resulted in the state of war against the German Third Reich. The Royal head of the Romanian state, King Michael I, arrested the head of government, Marshal Ion Antonescu, who was unwilling to accept an unconditional surrender to the Allies.

13 Radio Free Europe

Radio station launched in 1949 at the instigation of the US government with headquarters in West Germany. The radio broadcast uncensored news and features, produced by Central and Eastern European émigrés, from Munich to countries of the Soviet block. The radio station was jammed behind the Iron Curtain, team members were constantly harassed and several people were killed in terrorist attacks by the KGB. Radio Free Europe played a role in supporting dissident groups, inner resistance and will of freedom in the Eastern and Central Europen communist countries and thus it contributed to the downfall of the totalitarian regimes of the Soviet block. The headquarters of the radio have been in Prague since 1994.

14 Six-Day-War

The first strikes of the Six-Day-War happened on 5th June 1967 by the Israeli Air Force. The entire war only lasted 132 hours and 30 minutes. The fighting on the Egyptian side only lasted four days, while fighting on the Jordanian side lasted three. Despite the short length of the war, this was one of the most dramatic and devastating wars ever fought between Israel and all of the Arab nations. This war resulted in a depression that lasted for many years after it ended. The Six-Day-War increased tension between the Arab nations and the Western World because of the change in mentalities and political orientations of the Arab nations.

15 Yom Kippur War

The Arab-Israeli War of 1973, also known as the Yom Kippur War or the Ramadan War, was a war between Israel on one side and Egypt and Syria on the other side. It was the fourth major military confrontation between Israel and the Arab states. The war lasted for three weeks: it started on 6th October 1973 and ended on 22nd October on the Syrian front and on 26th October on the Egyptian front.

16 Yad Vashem

This museum, founded in 1953 in Jerusalem, honors both Holocaust martyrs and 'the Righteous Among the Nations', non-Jewish rescuers who have been recognized for their 'compassion, courage and morality'.

17 Romanian Revolution of 1989

In December 1989, a revolt in Romania deposed the communist dictator Ceausescu. Anti-government violence started in Timisoara and spread to other cities. When army units joined the uprising, Ceausescu fled, but he was captured and executed on 25th December along with his wife. A provisional government was established, with Ion Iliescu, a former Communist Party official, as president. In the elections of May 1990 Iliescu won the presidency and his party, the Democratic National Salvation Front, obtained an overwhelming majority in the legislature.

18 Ceausescu, Nicolae (1918-1989)

Communist head of Romania between 1965 and 1989. He followed a policy of nationalism and non-intervention into the internal affairs of other countries. The internal political, economic and social situation was marked by the cult of his personality, as well as by terror, institutionalized by the Securitate, the Romanian political police. The Ceausescu regime was marked by disastrous economic schemes and became increasingly repressive and corrupt. There were frequent food shortages, lack of electricity and heating, which made everyday life unbearable. In December 1989 a popular uprising, joined by the army, led to the arrest and execution of both Ceausescu and his wife, Elena, who had been deputy Prime Minister since 1980.

Inna Shkolnikova

Inna Shkolnikova
St. Petersburg
Russia
Interviewer: Inna Gimila

I was born to two university students in 1936 in Tashkent, Uzbekistan. My
father, Boris Nekrasov, was a graduate student and had been exempted from
army service. However, during the first few days of the war in 1941, he
left for the front voluntarily and was killed in the battles above Rostov
na Donu on January 23, 1943. I was 6 years old. My mother and I were
standing over the oven; Mother wore a white wool shawl over her shoulders.
Mother stroked my hair and said, "Now we've been orphaned." The room was
terribly quiet; all was like stone. At that moment I still hadn't realized
the full horror of what had happened. I cried bitterly after a few days
when some boy hurt my feelings; I thought, if Father was still living, he
wouldn't have let that happen.

My mother, Lyubov Danilovna, a 24-year-old widow, was left with not only a
6-year-old on her hands, but also with her paralyzed father, Danil
Aaronovich, and her mother, Eva (Hava) Leibovna. Mother was at this time,
even at such a young age, the director of the Tashkent evening school. The
students were injured soldiers who had been evacuated far from the front
lines to a place where the climate was good and there was fruit. In
Tashkent, the rehabilitation of soldiers was quick, as was their return to
the front.

Grandmother Hava at that time was 58. She was very talkative and kind, just
like my mother. She fed all the students who came to study at our
apartment, and saved all the neighbors by lending them money, even when she
had little for herself. My mother was the same. Uncle Aaron and Aunt Sara,
mother's older brother and sister, were serious, interested only in
scientific research. Even though Grandmother only finished two classes of
Hebrew school, she read as lot and had a wonderful memory, saving me
several times when I couldn't finish assigned readings on time. She
imparted her love of books and knowledge to her children: Aaron and my
mother attended a literary society that was run by Yaroslav Smelyakov, a
famous Russian poet. After the war the society was held at the House of
Scholars. The library that my parents collected contained more than 2,000
books. My husband and I collect books on art. Before the war, Grandmother
Hava and the children would take vacation to Cherikov. She was even in the
Crimea in 1916.

We dressed modestly in a European style. Grandmother mostly wore a dress
with a white collar when she went out. For everyday wear, she wore a skirt
and a sweater. Since Grandfather's brothers moved to America in 1920 and
sent help from there, Grandmother bought a hem-stitching machine at the
Torgsin store and decorated all her shirts, tablecloths, napkins and
pillowcases. No one was allowed to come close to the machine, even thought
the desire to "spin" the machine was great.

In our house, there often were puppet shows for children. I think this was
the Purimspiel tradition. Even though we have no grandchildren, we hold
celebrations for our neighbors' children to this day.

Our house always had fresh bouquets. The windows began to fill up when
Mother retired. Father worked in the Botanical Gardens in Tashkent from
1938 to 1941 and had his own plot there where he grew apple trees. Father
always brought flowers home. Once he brought home a basin of roses. Mother
was given flowers by her students. We gave them to each other on holidays,
buying them in stores and from street vendors.

The only decorations in our house were a marble table with a samovar on it,
a mirror in a big frame, and a buffet. The table was always covered with a
flaxen tablecloth embroidered with blue flowers. Uncle Aaron was a
geologist and roamed from expedition to expedition. He had temporary
lodgings. Aunt Sarah, Mother's older sister, was a doctor and had her own
four-room house in Tashkent. It also had an office for her husband, a big
porch, running water, a toilet in the yard and a garden. There was Nanny
Dusya - the children called her Marusya - who did housework, and her father
who was the gardener. Her father, a German, had sold all his belongings to
purchase a machine that printed money, but it only printed 10 bills and
then broke. Dusya was a Russian woman of about 30, who studied in the
evenings to be a nurse, fed the children and walked with them because Aunt
Sarah's younger daughter, Natasha, was diagnosed with cerebral palsy and
needed specialized care. At that time there were no wheelchairs or braces.

I don't know why, maybe because our family was surrounded by Russians and
Uzbeks, but in our house Yiddish was only spoken when the adults wanted to
hide something from the children. In those situations, I would say,
"Enough, speak properly!" and all the adults would laugh. I also remember
one song: "Der shneider shnei mid shnei." Candles and kerosene lamps were
lit so often that I don't remember any special candle-lighting. To be
honest, we would stick needles in the meter, connect the wires and "steal"
electricity, which was rationed.

Before the war, in Tashkent, the milk was brought by a milkman. He would
make a mark on the white wall of each house with a stick of charcoal and
when the stick ran out everyone paid their debt and the wall was
whitewashed. If he brought fruit, it was weighed on hand scales, with a
stone as a weight; but the measurement was as exact as in a pharmacy. We
bought foodstuffs at the Alaiskii bazaar, the biggest market in Tashkent.
During the war, we bought things with ration cards. I would stand in line
and then an adult would come to take my place and buy things, until 1946
when I was trusted to carry the cards. There was a careful science to
rationing. One had to be able to pick the best of each assortment of wares
because on one card one could buy either a half-kilo of smelt or a liter of
sunflower oil. You had to decide quickly which was better because food
wasn't always available in the stores. Lines - it feels like half my life
was spent in them. But the biggest lines were at the banya. It was freezing
in the street, then you got into the building and washed. In the building,
it was very hot, but you weren't allowed back out. Children whined. Linens
were taken to the "lice battler," and they gave you dry, warm and stinky
clothes in return. They smelled like goats, very unpleasantly. There were
some tragicomic situation: At the beginning of the war, Grandfather went to
the banya in a fox-fur coat and came back in the quilted robe of a
bathhouse attendant and someone's pants, which were too short.

My father-in-law, Abram Shkolnikov, told me that in his family meat was
eaten once a week, on Saturdays. During the war, there was no meat. We ate
little, Grandmother Hava often was in the hospital with little cousin
Natasha, and I would travel across the city to visit them and eat at the
hospital. I remember how I wanted to know what fried eggs tasted like, but
Grandmother explained that without butter they wouldn't be good. I was
stubborn, but Grandmother was right. Those eggs weren't tasty at all! After
the war, no holiday was complete without stuffed pike or herring butter,
and the teiglach and tzimmes would just melt in your mouth!

Women braided their hair and did it up in a net, while girls wrapped their
braids around their heads. All had long hair, down past their waists.
Family legend says that during the 1920s, Grandma was courted by Buden and
he gave her ribbons for her braids. This was somewhere near Ekaterinodar. I
had poor hair; as a child I would wrap a sheet around my head and pretend
it was a braid. I remember during an outbreak of typhus in Tashkent,
Grandma Hava was shorn of all her hair. And I, silly little girl, not
thinking that I would hurt her, said, "I asked you for your braid and you
said 'no.' You would have done better to have given it to me!" I was very
afraid that her hair wouldn't grow back, but she grew the braid again, and
now I have it in my closet.

Grandmother was buried in the European fashion, in a coffin in the Jewish
cemetery. They said Kaddish and the cantor sang beautifully. After Kaddish,
Mother and I had pieces of our shirts ripped off and buried.

Aunt Sarah, the professor's wife, always had outfits sewn by the best
tailors, but Mother could only afford this in the 1950s. Her students later
told me that they couldn't wait to come to my mother's class so that they
could see what she was wearing. As a matter of fact, my mother always said
a teacher shouldn't dress like a "blue stocking," but more civilized, which
pleased the children. Uncle Aaron saw nothing but his scientific work.
People laughed at him when he said satin was a kind of wool. His wife took
care of his clothing. Tailors in Tashkent were afraid of the inspectors
from the tax police and went to people's houses to sew. They were fed and
paid, not for each item of clothing, but for each day's work.

In Sarah's house there was a piano and in the evenings there was music,
especially when her neighbors were refugees - students from the
conservatory in Leningrad, including the family of the composer
Kotlyarevskovo. Her children also studied music. Even with such a posh
lifestyle for those days, Sarah, at the first call, night or day, would go
heal the sick. Grandmother loved Sarah selflessly and I really wanted to
become a doctor like Sarah.

During the war, in 1942, refugees came to us from Kharkov: Grandmother's
brother Josef with his wife, Frieda, as well as two of Grandmother's
sisters and their families and my deaf-mute great-grandmother. These 14
people fit somehow into a two-room apartment. I don't remember my great-
grandmother's name; at home we simply called her "Old Grandmother." The
grownups slept in pairs on skinny metal beds. The older boys and girls
slept on the table and dresser, and the little children on chairs pulled
together. I remember how I would run to Great-Grandmother, tug at her long,
gray, canvas skirt and, with gestures, show her that it wouldn't hurt the
bread any to be spread with pate or something else. The fact that my great-
grandmother was a deaf-mute wasn't discovered by my great-grandfather Leib
Bernstein, a Talmudist from Chernikov, Ukraine, until the day of their
wedding. Before the ceremony he had only seen his bride from far away. In
spite of this they had 12 children, five of whom lived until the war:
Hannah; Hava; Dina, a doctor; Josef, a member of a collective; and Lazar, a
jeweler. All their children were able to speak. I remember that we buried
Great-Grandmother wrapped in a shroud - as I later learned, in the Jewish
tradition. I was strolling somewhere, and when I returned home, strangers
were carrying out something thickly wrapped, shrouded, in white sheets.
Mother said that all the elders were going to bury Old Grandmother. Later,
seeing people interred in coffins, I learned that in the Jewish tradition
people were buried wrapped in material.

I truly loved kindergarten. However, during the war Mother didn't have the
money to regularly pay for it. One day they wouldn't let me in. It was
raining, Mother was crying and asking them to wait until money came in.
During the war, the officers received the money that was to be sent to
families. I didn't know about that, but I talked Mother into taking me to
school that very day because she worked there. I was only 6. This crusade
ended with my getting into a car accident - a drunken driver hit me while I
was standing on the sidewalk; he was later convicted. I was saved by the
surgeons at the hospital where Aunt Sarah was the head doctor. After the
operation I was nursed by Mother's cousin Lyuba, Grandma's sister Hannah's
daughter, and her schoolmate, Izya.

Grandmother taught me how to knit, and Mother, how to sew. During the war,
I would hide a piece of bread in my pants and trade it for embroidery
thread at a kiosk near our house from a lady from Odessa.

I was brought up by my stepfather, Mikhail Rafilovich Rubanenko - a person
of high moral qualities and intellect. He gave me not only an education,
but also sheltered my family when, in 1961, my husband was demobilized from
the Soviet Army. He gave us his 30-square-meter room, and he and Mother
slept behind a curtain in 6 square meters. Suffocating in that space, he
spent half the night in the kitchen reading books. I began to call him
Father upon the birth of my little sister Natasha, August 19, 1947, and
called him such until his death on August 16, 1991.

The school in Tashkent was a one-story building that was heated by stoves;
water stood in barrels with a cup fastened to its handle; and the toilet
was outside. Girls and boys studied separately. In the winter we went to
school in warm gowns and in the spring in summer dresses. I began wearing a
uniform consisting of a brown dress and an apron in 1948. Along with
Russian I also studied the Uzbek language. I remember how they taught us
the anthem of the USSR. We were all taken into the corridor and we shouted
out the text.

I went to school from 1942 to 1943 in thick wool socks and galoshes. In
1943, as the daughter of a killed soldier, I was given sandals that were
then taken from me by my brother Vitalik, who then gave me his old ones. In
the winter I was given boots, black ones with laces, and the adults made
sure that I didn't lose them this time. My greatest happiness was Mother's
old leather briefcase with shiny little locks. We wrote with fountain pens
and inkstands. The ink was poured into the inkstands from an unspillable
ink jar, brought into the school in a tobacco pouch and placed in the cut-
out of the desk. When the ink ran low, we added water. My pouch and socks,
which I knitted under Grandma's supervision, were sent with some other
things to the front to Father Misha - that was what I called Mikhail
Rafilovich. The factory at which Father Misha worked made projectors for
the operating lamps at hospitals, and Aunt Sarah often asked this factory
for help. That is where she met Roman Alexandrovich Gavrilov, who saved us
in 1953. She invited him to her house. This was May 30, 1943, and my
parents always celebrated that date thereafter. Gavrilov came to her house
with Father Misha; my mother also came. That is how they met.

In 1944, Mikhail Rafilovich, having left the army, was shell-shocked and in
a hospital in Yugoslavia where he was found by Aunt Sarah, taken back to
her hospital and cured. Father was a closed person, stern but very kind. In
1945 we left Tashkent for Moscow where we lived in Cherkizov in the house
of one of Father's distant relatives, the artist Ilya Lisitskovo. By the
way, when foreigners, in 1947, were interested in the avant-garde works of
Ilya, his brother Rubim went to the KGB and asked for permission to sell
the works. The comrades from the KGB came and took everything except some
toys and a few photos.

Half of the house in Cherkizov, Moscow, was sold by the owner to a
religious Jew named Solomon. He attended the prayer house in Cherkizov. I
wanted to go there and look in, but Mother explained that women and girls
didn't go there. I still went and peeked in, and saw that old men in black
clothing were sitting at a long table. On the walls there were no paintings
or icons. Where did I find out about icons? I was in a church, seeing as I
was a typical curious child and stuck my nose in everything.

The daughter of Grandfather Solomon was married to a Russian general from
Marshal Zhukov's division. In 1947, when they were dealing with Zhukov,
they came at night for my father while they searched Solomon's house. It
was summer and all the windows were open. The general's housekeeper,
Natasha, threw a packet through the window that Mother hid under her
pillow. That morning Solomon came and brought Mother a large box of the
perfume "Red Moscow," but didn't eat with us and or even have tea because
our house was not kosher. After a few days, Solomon's granddaughter, Sveta,
in disgust over her cut finger said: "What is this! Soon Stalin will even
take our skins from us." And this turned out to be true. They were sent to
Kazakhstan and Solomon and his wife died from grief. Not far off was the
famous "Doctor's affair" of 1953.

At that time we already lived in Leningrad, Father was the head builder at
the factory Svetlana when a "blacklist" was written against all the Jewish
workers. The situation was saved by Roman Alexandrovich Gavrilov - with his
own life. Going up alone against the party, local committee and other
organizations gave him a heart attack. This story was told to us by Yakov
Slavin, the head army representative of the factory, at my father's
funeral. He kept this secret for 37 years. That is how strong fear was
during Stalinist times. In 1953, my mother-in-law, a teacher of Yiddish
before the war in Belarus, not only burned all of her Jewish books, but
also her work records.

Father Misha had a daughter, Ludmilla, from his first marriage to Eva
Nevezhska, an X-ray technician. Eva died of radiation at the beginning of
the war. Ludmilla and my mother had a very warm relationship. Ludmilla -
the most sensible of us three sisters - is very well read. She lives with
her children and grandchildren in America.

In 1953 my future husband, Grigorii Abramovich Shkolnikov, an officer who
finished among the best at the Pacific Ocean Naval Academy and obtained a
post on a submarine in the north, was removed from his post because of his
Jewish background. He was 25. He fought for justice because of his honest
soul and his belief in the Communist Party, writing a letter to the Central
Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. Only the execution of
Beria allowed him to escape an investigation. The same committee that
forced him to leave the submarine offered him a position on a minesweeping
trawler, where he quickly became the navigator of the flagship and spent
468 days in the minefield of the Baltic Sea, clearing mines. He received a
medal for this 40 years later "for battling mines." In answer to his
complaint, a commission from Moscow arrived - a representative of the Navy,
Captain Ogurtsov. My husband was read the order for his assignment to the
minesweeper in the office of the assistant of the head of the naval bases,
Vanifatev. Before this, he was forced to sail on the fire-fighting ship
around the Fontanka, which was insufferable for a real submariner.

We were married in 1955, when I was 19. I was a student at the Leningrad
Institute of Film Engineers; he was an officer. As the wife of a soldier,
finding work was difficult. With the help of my husband and his comrades, I
organized courses in film mechanics in a prison camp in the city of Liepaya
- this camp was famous for a riot - and, after my husband's demobilization,
we returned to Leningrad.

I'll tell about the incident in the camp in May, 1959. The head of the club
in which my husband served obtained an agreement with the head of the camp
saying that I could teach the prisoners the profession of film mechanics.
He gave me a film projector for cinema showings of films, which he also
gave me, and I gave lessons by a set program twice a week for four hours.
The courses were first organized for the camp guards, six of them. However,
the administration of the camp had no money to pay my salary except if they
took on prisoners as students. These students would have 1 ruble per month
taken from their bank accounts for the lessons. There were 37 people, and
they paid 37 rubles. The first to come to the lessons were the convicts. I
left the class to ask the guards to come in so that I could finish the
class. When I came back into class, I saw that the tables had been moved
and the chairs had been set on them. Through this barricade I could see 37
pairs of angry eyes - prisoners who didn't want to study with the guards. I
was very scared; I had a baby at home. I calmed them down by finding a
clever way out of this situation: I said: "Do you know that I'm a member of
the Komsomol? I have to submit instructions to the secretary of the
Komsomol organization in this camp?" They gave up and in the end, we had
class with both the guards and the prisoners together.

I worked as an engineer, and Grisha, after his successful service in the
Navy, wasn't hired in the Baltic factory because of the Fifth Article and
worked in the construction bureau of the Svetlana factory. In 1987 he was
accused of being a Zionist -at that time in the group there were five Jews
and one was planning to leave for Israel, and Grisha was forced to leave
Svetlana. And we, battle-hardened by our fights with anti-Semites, began
life from nothing. Grisha began to study economy, obtained a diploma and
was employed immediately.

Father was buried on the day of the putsch in 1991, and even though he gave
51 years of his life to the factory, they wouldn't allow farewells to be
said near the factory. Many people came to the burial anyhow.

My daughter, Irina, graduated from the Leningrad Institute of Engineering
and Building, and was an architect on more than 50 buildings in Russia. Her
projects have been published in the magazine "Private Architecture." Her
husband, Gennadii Aaronovich Bekker, to enter the military academy, was
forced to change his name to Gennadii Alexandrovich Bekerov, but he didn't
want to change his nationality and the Fifth Article didn't allow him to
enter the academy. Gennadii graduated from the Textile Institute and was
recently re-elected as the representative of the municipal council of the
village of Tyarlevo.

Anti-Semitism was so widespread in Russia after the war that it spread our
family all over the world. My younger sister lives with her family in
America, my husband's sister lives in Israel, my uncle, once removed, lives
in Australia.

Our young Russian neighbor, who moved to the city from the country, said to
me: "I've been told that you're Jewish, but I didn't believe it, because
you work so hard." I answered, "Kolya, in the country, where you lived, did
you see even one Jew?" He said, "No." Do you have any questions? I don't.
It was fed to him with his mother's milk.

Ladislav Porjes

Ladislav Porjes
Prague
Czech Republic
Interviewer: Dagmar Greslova
Date of interview: January 2006

Ladislav David Porjes is a journalist, translator and writer. He comes from Zilina, in Central Slovakia, from the family of the well-known and popular lawyer Arpad Porjes. At the age of ten months he lost his mother, and at the age of three he became a complete orphan. He was raised by his grandparents in Zilina, alternating with his second set of grandparents in Michalovce in Eastern Slovakia. Since childhood he has thus moved about in two worlds: in Zilina he was raised in Slovak and German in a Neolog 1 spirit; in Michalovce he absorbed Yiddish and the Zemplin dialect in an Orthodox 2 family of descendants of an important ‘miraculous’ rabbi. His adolescence was significantly marked by the establishment of Tiso’s 3 Slovak State 4 – as a Jew he wasn’t able to study, was forced to join the so-called Sixth Labor Battalion 5, where he did forced labor. He twice managed to escape from there. For some time he lived and worked in Bratislava under cover of false Aryan documents. Despite this, Auschwitz didn’t pass him by. After escaping from Birkenau, he helped uncover members of the SS at the Allied command in Krakow. After the war he married and raised two daughters. He worked as a reporter and foreign correspondent for the radio and press agencies. In the 1950s the persecutions connected with the political trials affected him as well. In the year 1962 he published a book of memoirs, ‘Josele a Ti Ostatni’ [Josele And The Others], one of the first works about the tragedy of the Holocaust to be published in Czechoslovakia.
After 1968 [see Prague Spring] 6 he was prevented from working as a journalist, and up until he went on disability pension, he worked as a gatekeeper, stock clerk or in other degrading positions. He secretly supplemented his income doing anonymous translations.
He’s looking forward to soon celebrating with his much-loved wife their 60th, or Diamond, wedding anniversary. They live together with their favorite pet, their little dog Tomicek, in a Prague apartment filled with beautiful pictures. For collecting artwork has for long years been Mr. Porjes’s hobby – during difficult times when their family’s situation was bad due to political persecution, he was forced to sell part of his collection. Today Ladislav Porjes is a fervent and successful competitive chess player for the Slavoj Zizkov team. Hopefully the interview’s pleasant atmosphere will be evident from the following text.

My family background

Growing up

During the war

After the war

Glossary

My family background

To begin with, I’d like to quote something as a motto: Robert Louis Stevenson [Stevenson, Robert Louis (1850–1894): Scottish writer and essayist] said that ‘Life is not a matter of holding good cards, but of playing a poor hand well,’ Pablo Picasso [Picasso, Pablo (1881–1976): Spanish painter, graphic artist, sculptor and ceramic artist of Basque origin], remarked that ‘Wisdom consists of making in each of life’s stages only those mistakes that are appropriate for your age’ – and so if the reader will read my stories through the prism of these wisdoms, he will, perhaps, not be disappointed.

My grandfather on my father’s side, Salamon Porjes, was born in 1858 in Pruzina. He was a toll collector on the Vah [river in Slovakia, length 378 km]. My father’s mother, Julie Porjesova [nee Zlatnerova] was born in 1865 in Rosina, Slovakia. In 1880 my grandma and grandpa in Zilina, in central Slovakia, had my father, Arpad Porjes. He was the oldest of eighteen siblings and was the only one in this large family to finish school. He became a lawyer. Even though I don’t remember my father, I know that he was a popular lawyer, as when various people would meet me in Zilina in the company of my grandparents, they would always talk highly of him. They told me that my father had been a treasure, and stroked my head. I heard that there was quite a marked difference in how my father treated various clients. He was called the ‘lawyer of the poor,’ as he represented poor people for free, while making it up on the rich. It enabled him to give a dowry and very decently marry off eight of his thirteen sisters.

When I was not quite three years old, my father died from consequences of an amateurishly treated wound that he had gotten on the Italian front 7 during World War I, where he had fought as a cadet for one year. Thus I became an utter orphan – together with me, however, were also ‘orphaned’ those of my aunts who hadn’t yet gotten married. They embarked upon their last trip to the ‘final solution’ camp as single women. They may have been attractive, but without a dowry, even a pretty Jewish girl had a hard time finding a husband.

My mother’s father, Armin Moskovic, was most likely born in Michalovce, in Eastern Slovakia. He died, thank God, before the war, and so avoided the transports to, at his age certain, death. Between the two World Wars, Michalovce had something over 10,000 inhabitants, of which almost half were Jews. Today their Jewish community is composed of only sixteen Israelites, including women and children. So when a holiday prayer is to take place – a minyan – for which ten adult men are needed, the president of the Michalovce Jewish religious community, Janko Haber, has to make the rounds to neighboring towns and often even far-away ones, to gather up the required number of believers.

My grandmother on my mother’s side, Fany Moskovicova [nee Weissova], was also from Michalovce, from the prominent family of the reputedly miraculous Rabbi Weiss. Grandma and Grandpa had a small store where they sold mixed goods. After my grandfather’s death, my widowed grandmother had the luck to find the right Aryanizer for her store. He was Pavol Hospodar, a local farmer, Greek Orthodox and an opponent of the pro-Fascist regime. She had to work for a long time to persuade him to agree. From the beginning to the end, he behaved in an immensely decent manner toward her. He was a ‘white crow’ during times when other Aryanizers were informing on their Jewish fellow citizens in hiding to the Guardists [see Hlinka-Guards] 8, who then arranged their transport into the gas. As direct informers they raked in the houses and entire property of their victims, to whom they had originally offered themselves in the role of saviors. Grandma survived the war; she hid with goyim in a so-called bunker.

My grandmother’s mother, my great-grandmother Mina Weissova, was the daughter of the miraculous Rabbi Weiss. The family was strictly Orthodox, my great-grandmother, for example, had her hair completely cut off and wore this wig on her head. My great-grandma was a ‘witch’ in the good sense of the word. I remember that during puberty I began to get these unpleasant boils that I couldn’t get rid of. I was treated by all sorts of doctors, who always cut the boils open, squeezed them out, applied some salves, but the treatments were unsuccessful, a week later the boils were back, double in number. And so I was called over to see my grandmother, who was a saint that treated everyone we knew and people from the neighborhood for free. My great-grandma proclaimed that she’ll put an end to the boils once and for all. I didn’t believe in her spells and magic, but because it hurt and I couldn’t get rid of the boils, I agreed to let myself be treated by her.

My great-grandma took a chicken, tied its legs together, and began making circles above my head with it. All the while she was mumbling something in Hebrew, which I didn’t understand at all. When she finished with this ceremony, she took the chicken and ritually slit its throat. She had to kill the chicken, as it was actually this ‘gepore’ – a sacrifice that was supposed to rid me of all toxins and my pain. I was laughing to myself at it, I didn’t believe it. I believed a week later, when the boils disappeared. I was completely cured and the boils never returned! So my miraculous grandmother thus convinced me of her abilities. The poor thing ended badly. A member of the Hlinka Guard booted her onto a hay wagon at the age of 96, to a transport to Auschwitz.

My parents met each other through a matchmaker. Back then my father came a-courting to Michalovce from Zilina. It was however all more complicated: my father originally wanted to court my mother’s older sister Paula, who the Moskovics of course wanted to marry off first. They promised my father 100,000 crowns as a dowry for Paula. But my father fell so in love with my mother that he and Grandpa Moskovic agreed that he’d marry my mother, but would however give up the right to a dowry. Today it seems like from a romantic novel – love at first sight. And their love was so strong that my father married my mother even without money. But he was afraid as to what his parents would say, that they’d bawl him out for letting himself be cheated. That’s why he had Grandpa Moskovic write him up a fictional confirmation that my grandpa owes him 100,000 Czechoslovak crowns. In short, my parents’ meeting is a truly romantic tale!

My mother, Ilona Porjesova [nee Moskovicova] was born in 1901 in Michalovce in Eastern Slovakia. I unfortunately don’t have any direct memories of my mother, I know only a little of her life as mediated by things told to me by my grandmother and aunties. For my mother died while giving birth to my unborn sibling of something that today would apparently be called an ectopic pregnancy. At least that’s how my grandma used to tell it to me as a small boy. But when I was a little older, my aunties told me that things had happened a little differently. My aunties said that my mother, Ilonka, was a downright angel. However the cause of her premature death was apparently her own mother. You see, when Grandma Fany arrived in Zilina to see her daughter and ten-month-old tot, she found out that my mother was pregnant again. She persuaded my mother to secretly have an abortion, without my father, who was at that time on a longer business trip, knowing about it, so that she wouldn’t ruin her figure with another childbirth. Grandma dredged up some midwife, who however botched the procedure, and my mother died of blood poisoning. She was not quite 21 at the time.

My mother had a sister, Paula Moskovicova. She, like my mother, married a lawyer, some Mr. Bela Jakobovits. She moved away to Budapest to be with her husband. As a child I used to go visit them, and apparently Bela became so fond of me that he wanted to adopt me. His fate was tragic – hoods belonging to the local Fascist ‘Arrow Crosses’ [see Arrow Cross Party] 9 beat him to death during one of their anti-Semitic rampages in the street of Budapest for trying to protect some little old lady, a stranger, against their flails and truncheons. So my Aunt Paula was thus tragically widowed. Grandma Fany advised her daughter that she should move to Slovakia, that it would apparently be safer for here there. Unfortunately my aunt listened to her, found an apartment in Bratislava and registered with the local authorities using forged Aryan papers. Paula was a blonde, and didn’t at all look Jewish, and so thought that she was finally safe. A neighbor lady, however, pegged her as a suspicious person, and informed on Paula to the Hlinka Guards. The Guardists came for her, beat her and forced her to confess. She was put on the next transport and the gas chamber in Birkenau took care of the rest.

Growing up

I was born in the year 1921 in Zilina. At the age of three I became a complete orphan. Because I became an orphan while still a baby, they found me a wet nurse, a single mother, some Miss Balazova, whose first name was the same as my poor mother’s – Ilona. She apparently had enough milk to go around and loved me perhaps more than her own child. Many years after the war, a letter from some lady came to the radio station where I was working, in which she wrote that she had heard my name on the radio, and wanted to know if I’m the Lacinko who she had once nursed. She sent me a photo of me as a two-year-old little boy with my father – actually thanks to her I have my one and only reminder of my father. Ilona had married a police sergeant somewhere near the border of Slovakia and Moravia. I set out to see her. In order to surprise her, I didn’t let her know ahead of time that I was intending to visit her. When I arrived, I met her husband, this man on crutches, who told me that she had died shortly before. He at least took me to her grave.

As a little boy I was probably a beautiful child, because I even won a beauty contest in Michalovce. When I was six, the town of Michalovce held a beauty pageant, someone entered me into it, and I won in the boys’ category. In the girls’ category the sister of one of my friends won, her name was Litzi Goldfingerova. Back then they took our picture and our photo was published in some literary magazine. I unfortunately don’t have the photo; we lost everything during the war.

I grew up with my grandparents – partly the Porjeses took care of me, my father’s parents in Zilina, where we spoke Slovak and German, and partly the Moskovics took care of me, my mother’s parents in Michalovce, with whom I spoke the Zemplin dialect and Yiddish. The conditions in both families, as far as religion goes, were quite different. The Moskovics were Orthodox, while the Porjeses were Neolog Jews.

In Zilina, in my poor dead father’s house, as a complete orphan I had a ‘bona’ – a governess. She was a German, a very devout Catholic, an old maid, who boasted twelve first names, of which I remember just five: Maria, Magdalena, Marta, Kristina, Luisa. She loved me dearly and bought me toys from her pay. Grandpa Salamon and Grandma Julie had enough cares and worries with their ailing homestead and with five unwed daughters. Before his death my father had managed to marry off the other eight to decent men, but after his death the rest went to seed. And so my nanny Marie Magdalena brought me up according to her lights. She used to take me to a Catholic church, so I knew the Lord’s Prayer, Hail Mary and other prayers like a proper Catholic.

Both families, the Moskovics and the Porjeses, cooked kosher. There were separate dishes for dairy foods, separate dishes for meat, so as to keep it strictly separated. In Zilina it wasn’t so strict, but in Michalovce my grandma made sure that everything was according to the rules, ritually pure. My grandparents in Zilina employed a cook, a Catholic girl named Hanka, who cooked excellent dishes. We ate traditional foods – during Passover matzot and also during other holidays, traditional foods. For Sabbath we also lit candles. Before eating we had in both families some Hebrew prayer, but today I don’t remember these things at all. I also know that we had to eat everything, not a crumb was allowed go to waste. We attended the synagogue more in Michalovce. There at the age of 13 I had my bar mitzvah. What a celebration that was! However only Grandma Moskovicova survived the Shoah, and after the war completely lost any religious illusions she may have had. She took an intense dislike to kosher cuisine and stopped observing all rituals.

I liked to read a lot. My grandfather did occasionally give me a bit of money, but it wasn’t enough to satisfy my appetite for reading. So I made an agreement with the soda shop owner, Mr. Klein, that I’d deliver bottles of soda pop after school with a wagon. For the deliveries, which each day took up two or three hours of my time, Mr. Klein gave me one crown plus a bottle of pop. I then used these earnings to buy detective stories, its was trashy writing published in booklets with names like ‘Sherlock Holmes,’ ‘Nick Carter,’ ‘Tom Shark,’ ‘Joe Bangs,’ ‘Leon Clifton,’ ‘Charlie Chan,’ ‘Buffalo Bill’ or ‘Winnetou – The Red Gentleman.’ I read them secretly by the light of a candle, because my grandparents in Zilina economized on electricity at home.

In my father’s study there were these mahogany bookcases full of many beautiful books. There were legal texts, but also philosophical tracts by Spinoza, Kant and Schopenhauer, or political essays by Carl von Ossietzky and Kurt Tucholsky. Fiction and poetry from Shakespeare, Milton, Goethe, Schiller, Heine and Thomas Mann. Everything was in the original language as opposed to the Slovak and Hungarian that was used in my grandparents’ homes. I had a governess though, so reading the originals gave me no problems. My knowledge of languages came in handy later in the camps as well, and even later in my career as a journalist and interpreter.

When I was older, I was allowed into my father’s study, into which no one else was allowed aside from my grandma, grandpa and my aunts who did the cleaning there. I remember the leather chair and sofa, the dark furniture, black and white marble table clock, an ‘Ehrbar’ piano, ‘Rosenthal’ porcelain vases, and a huge seashell on the piano, in which one could constantly hear the roar of the sea. On the wall, in a gold frame, hung an oil painting by the Jewish painter Kaufmann depicting an argument between a rabbi and a priest. A charcoal drawing also hung there – a double portrait of my beautiful dark-eyed and dark-haired young mother, and my happily smiling, more than twenty years older father. The charcoal portrait was created by a noted Hungarian artist, whose name I’ve forgotten. I found nothing of these things after the war. Actually almost nothing – in the courtyard of our devastated home I found on a heap of garbage the damaged double portrait of my parents. It was all torn and in horrible shape. I couldn’t save my father, but I at least had my mother’s likeness restored. It’s the only remembrance of my mother that I have. Of my father, I actually have only one photograph, which was given to me years ago by my former wet nurse Ilona Balazova. I’m in the photo as a two year old boy, sitting on a rocking horse, with my handsome father standing beside me.

I don’t know the exact dates of my parents’ deaths. And that’s why whenever I feel the need, I pray the ‘kaddish of orphans.’ Not regularly, simply when I’ve got an internal need, which lately is more and more often. It’s the only prayer which I still more or less remember, I’ve also forgotten it a bit, so I’ve got this mnemonic aid. I’ve got it written in Hebrew, but because I’ve even forgotten the alphabet, a friend transcribed it into Latin letters the way it’s pronounced. When I was small, I used to go with my grandparents or my aunts to the Jewish cemetery in Zilina to where my parents had their grave. That cemetery was destroyed during the war by Slovak Fascists, like all Jewish cemeteries. I think that in the last few years they’ve restored it, so I’m preparing to go there to have a look. Only my father and mother lie in that cemetery. The rest of my relatives are God knows where. During the Holocaust I lost 28 of my close relatives in Auschwitz, so I’ve actually got this private Yad Vashem 10.

In my mother’s home town, in Michalovce, my parents decided that over the summer holidays they’d make a faithful Orthodox Jew out of me. I had to grow payes, I got a yarmulka for my head, and they put an under-tabard with fringes that stuck out over my short pants. They even hired me a private religion teacher. The first teacher was named Mordche; I mainly remember that he was constantly picking his nose. Despite this he taught me how to read Hebrew and some prayers. But he wasn’t that successful, because I claimed that I couldn’t see the small letters. He complained to my grandfather, who due to this sent me to an optometrist, where they found out that I really was nearsighted. So they prescribed me eyeglasses. My second teacher was younger, more educated and friendlier. He was named Broche, which in Hebrew means ‘blessing.’ I asked him once what it means to be a Jew. He answered, ‘To be a Jew means to be a human being.’

After the summer holidays I returned to my grandparents in Zilina. Grandpa Salamon clasped his hands together and called out to my grandmother, ‘Julinko, come see what kind of a monkey those Moskovics have made out of our Lacinko in the East!’ He took my grandma’s scissors out of her sewing machine, cut off my payes, threw out the yarmulka and tore off my tabard with fringes. He even confiscated my glasses, that I wasn’t to make a fool of myself, and forbade me to move my arms while walking. I had to go for walks with him standing erect and with my arms at my sides. My grandfather simply couldn’t deny his days of Austrian Army discipline.

I never took religion very seriously. My grandmother in Michalovce wanted me to attend cheder, but I refused. My grandfather convinced her to not force me, so I didn’t have to go there. In Zilina I attended a so-called Neolog school, which is this Jewish orientation, which I would in short say takes nothing seriously. This Neolog school was of a very high quality, very good teachers taught here. They taught German here already during elementary school, the school was also attended by non-Jewish classmates. On Saturday we had the day off, on Sunday we had classes. High school I attended for a change in Michalovce. I did extremely well, I knew German perfectly from home, and from Zilina I also knew how to speak Slovak very well, which is something you couldn’t say about my classmates and even some teachers. Because in Michalovce they speak with the Eastern Slovak Zemplin dialect.

I remember that once my classmates and I were playing Marias [a card game] during religion class. Our teacher, Mr. Ehlinger, a shammash, suddenly says, ‘In Hungary the azesponem is Bela Kun 11, and in Michalovce the azesponem is Porjes!’ ‘Azesponem’ in Yiddish means something like supreme smartass! Bela Kun was the chairman of the Hungarian Communist Party [KMP] 12, and a terror of all Jews. So in this witty fashion the shammash compared me via being a smartass to Bela Kun.

I remember walking down the street in Michalovce, and walking up to me comes my two and a half years younger classmate Spanar. He began calling me a smelly Jew. I grabbed him and drenched him in a puddle. It had just rained, so I really made a mess of him. When he came home, he evidently complained to his parents about me. However, his parents were very decent people, Protestants and opponents of Fascism. Mr. Spanar was a respected doctor. The Spanars came to our place the next day all dressed up in their Sunday best, along with their son, and proceeded to fervently apologize for their son’s behavior.

But otherwise my high school studies took place in the idyllic conditions of the First [Czechoslovak] Republic 13. Still before official Fascism broke out, the Czech army temporarily occupied Slovakia, to prevent the Hungarian irredenta, forceful accession. The irredenta’s color was green, which I didn’t know at the time. By coincidence, that year I was in my last year of high school and had on my lapel a ribbon worn by alumni – green with a yellow border. The army patrols were made up of these uneducated young guys. When they saw me on the street with a green ribbon, they accused me of supporting the Hungarian irredenta, and jailed me overnight in the high school gym. My grandma and grandpa were frantic, they had no idea what had happened to me, and were understandably afraid for me. In the morning it was explained that a mistake had been made, they let me go, and some captain profusely apologized to my grandparents. I remember my grandmother saying to me, ‘I hope that this was your last time in a pickle!’ Poor thing, she’ll never know how wrong she was back then!

It wasn’t until our last year of school that we Jewish students realized how idyllic the times had been until then. Because we were finishing high school at a time when the subversive actions of the Hlinka supporters, also joined by a few of our less stellar classmates, were peaking. At school, in the hall we had a cloakroom that was protected by bars, where we used to change. Once in the winter, all of us Jewish 12th graders, there were eight of us in all, found that the buttons had been cut off of our coats. Nothing similar had happened to the rest of our twenty non-Jewish classmates. I was elected as the avenger. The next day I purposely came to school a little later, after the first class of the day had already started. I had equipped myself with a razor blade. I got into the cloakroom, which was empty because the rest of my classmates were already in class. I cut the buttons off the coats of all non-Jewish classmates. None of them complained, because they very well knew that they had done the same thing to us before. With this the first phase of anti-Semitic assaults ended.

The ideological leader of student Hlinka sympathizers was our Professor Hlavac, the catechist of Catholic religion. A second anti-Semite was our professor of Slovak, Konstantin Maco. In the tense atmosphere of the temporary occupation of Slovakia by a Czech division, the vindictiveness of these two professors against students of Jewish origin intensified to such a degree, that they secretly gave out the questions on the Slovak final exam to their anti-Semitic favorites, but kept the questions a secret from us Jews. The rest of the professors were mostly from Bohemia, and certainly didn’t sympathize with the Hlinka supporters – one of them, the German professor Frantisek Vymazal, also told me about his fascist Slovak colleagues’ conspiracy. He however didn’t know what the questions were, or how to get to them.

I thought up a plan: I assumed that the distributor of the questions would be the catechist’s biggest favorite, my classmate Michal, who later, after Tiso’s ‘independent’ state was declared, became a highly placed official in the Hlinka Party, HSLS 14. Once, when the ‘nationalists’ were on not all that covert illegal military training, I went to the apartment where Michal lived. His aunt opened the door. I told her that Michal had forgotten something and that I was supposed to bring it to him. She let me in, and I really did find the questions in his desk. I quickly copied them and then at home I wrote them out for all of my Jewish classmates. Michal found out from his aunt what had happened, he immediately realized it was me – because two of us in the class had glasses – I and one girl. Michal told our professor about it, but it was too late to rewrite the questions for the final exam. And so Professor Maco probably had to read while grating his teeth my final exam composition on the subject of ‘Jesus Christ and The Love of Thy Neighbor.’ He probably watched with similar feelings my appearance before the graduation committee. I managed everything perfectly, but Professor Maco was of a different opinion. He disqualified my graduation – it was his personal revenge for my undermining of his effort to prove the superiority of his militant minions.

During the war

After graduation I couldn’t study due to the Nuremberg laws, and so I decided to go to Michalovce to apprentice as a locksmith. However, before I could finish, I was called up to the so-called Sixth Labor Battalion – as Tiso’s ‘Slovak State’ had decided to resolve the problem of young Jews in two phases: firstly to use up their manpower to the last drop in labor camps, secondly to load them onto cattle wagons and entrust their final liquidation to a foreign territory, ‘Generalgouvernement Polen,’ its German protectors.

For the realization of the first phase, the regime created a special group, euphemistically named the ‘Sixth Labor Battalion’, under the leadership of the Minister of Defense, Ferdinand Catlos 15. It was a cover name for forced labor camps, which were under the command of the Ministry of Defense. So they dressed us in mothballed uniforms that they had dug up from back in the times of the Austro-Hungarian [KuK] Army 16. We got dark blue navy uniforms plus flat ‘chef’s’ caps for our heads, so we looked really fantastic! Those born during the years 1919-1921 were drafted into the labor camps, which were strewn across the entire territory of Slovakia; there were about six branch camps in all. In total there were 1278 of us Jewish young men. This number was complemented by several hundred people from the years 1916-1918, who had been originally drafted into the Czechoslovak Army. After the creation of the pro-Fascist Slovak State, they were stripped of their rank, stripped of their green uniforms and together with us younger ones dressed in blue.

On 3rd October 1941 I entered Svaty Jur, which was a small town between Bratislava and Pezinok. The plan was that after some time we’d be included on a transport to concentration camps in German-occupied territory. In Svaty Jur we were housed in wooden barracks infested with ants and fleas, and were armed with picks and shovels. We were given a mess tin and a tin spoon instead of cutlery. There was one washroom, two latrines, and no source of potable running water. From the perspective of some sort of military discipline, it was basically a farce, because no one took it seriously.

The guards were Aryan non-commissioned officers, partly former convicts, partly people of weaker intellect, who weren’t deemed by the authorities to be worthy of service in the regular Slovak army. One of the ‘sergeants,’ who had in civilian life been a soda factory owner, was a lunatic – he even had a permanently manned machine gun installed into the window of his camp quarters, aimed day and night at the wooden barracks of the ‘sixth-battalioners,’ because he was under the delusion that the Jews want to kill him. We of course weren’t allowed to leave the camp, associate with the Aryan populace, we weren’t allowed to reach any military rank, we were all designated with the title of ‘laborer – Jew’. We weren’t allowed any leave, the only exception being the death of an immediate family member or a court summons. However, even in these cases, we had to be accompanied on our leave by an Aryan guard, whom we had to pay in advance all expenses connected to the journey; and so if we didn’t have the necessary means, we weren’t granted a leave of absence.

The daily regime consisted of ten hours of toil for the Moravod Company, draining marshes. We were helping build the Sursky Canal by Svaty Jur. Our daily pay was one and a half crowns, which was just enough for a roll, soda pop and five cigarettes. In the evening we cleaned our muddied uniforms with steel brushes, which was forbidden as damaging of government-issue property, but it was much more effective and faster than washing it in icy water and government-issue soap for two crowns. The nights were half-filled with unrequited erotic dreams, with the other half being filled with furious scratching and futile catching of thousands of insatiable fleas that infested our cots. Occasionally our fitful sleep was augmented by nighttime alerts and assemblies or equipment checks.

This routine was interrupted in March of 1942 by some mail, which was delivered to our barracks. We were flooded by frantic letters from our girlfriends, that in two weeks transports with young girls would be sent off from their former domiciles to a German camp in the southern Polish town of Auschwitz. My girl, Riva Halperova, was also destined for this girls’ transport, scheduled to leave from the Zemplin regional center of Michalovce. She was 19, she had attended home economics school in Uzhorod, and we had been going out together before I left for the labor camp. She was a beauty: jet-black hair, doe-like eyes, caressing lips, a slim figure, breasts just right, trim calves.

I was 20 years old and everyone told us that Rivka and I are a beautiful couple and that we’re right for each other, by the small-town standards of those days they called it ‘true love.’ We went to the movies, our ears and calves burned, and as soon as the lights went out we’d grope each other. During evening walks we hugged and kissed, but didn’t get any further than what’s called ‘petting.’ Riva was from an Orthodox family and had to be home by 10pm at the latest. And now my love was writing me that she has to get on a transport to Auschwitz. Her mother wrote: ‘Come here, please, as fast as possible. We’ve heard that girls destined for transport can be saved by marrying a soldier. Hurry up, the transport is leaving in 14 days. God bless you!’ To her mother’s letter, puckered by dried tears, Riva added three words: ‘I love you!’

My friend Sasha Goldstein, nicknamed Kutzush, who had a similar problem as I, had an idea. His plan was ingenious; among the Aryan guards Kutzush had a friend, a fellow countryman, with whom he occasionally drank and played cards. This friend promised to lend him his green uniform for fifty crowns. For a hundred we bought forged travel orders with authentic stamps for us both. The plan was that I’d go in a blue Jewish uniform and Kutzush as an ‘Aryan’ would escort me in the green uniform. He’d let me off in Michalovce, and continue on alone to Presov, in three days we’d both manage to get married, and then return together to Svaty Jur. I was ecstatic, scrounged up the necessary money and everything worked out to a T.

However, when Rivka’s mother saw me, she wrung her hands in tears. For something unforeseeable had happened: the Ministry of the Interior had decided – apparently to prevent any eventual escapes from less guarded assembly points in smaller towns – to concentrate the girls in collection camps in Poprad and Bratislava, and from there transport them in cattle wagons to Auschwitz. So when I finally managed to arrive in Michalovce, Riva and the rest of the Michalovce girls had already been in the collection camp for three days. No weddings with members of the Sixth Labor Battalion took place. What took place were the funerals of their disconsolate parents. After a short time, Rivka’s mother also died, of a heart attack – she thus saved herself from a more distressful trip to Auschwitz.

So I returned, disappointed, to Svaty Jur. I paid for my escape with fourteen days in jail with no supper. The punishment was surprisingly mild, because the command took the fact I had returned voluntarily after 48 hours as a mitigating circumstance. As far as Kutzush goes, he never returned to the camp, nor did they catch him. He survived the war with partisans in a bunker in the forest, after the war he became a hotel manager in Bratislava, and died in the 1980s.

With me in the Sixth Labor Battalion was Rafael Friedl, a musically and linguistically talented boy, who was a fervent Zionist. He managed to escape, and lived to see the liberation in a small Slovak town as the organist of a local Catholic church. Many years later I met him in Prague, where he was working as a diplomat for the state of Israel under the Hebrew name of Rafael ben Shalom. He asked me whether I wouldn’t like to work for Simon Wiesenthal 17 as a ‘Nazi hunter.’ But I declined the offer. I wanted to start a new life. I wanted to forget all of those horrors. Of course, it’s impossible to forget. Maybe forgive, but it’s definitely impossible to forget. Another colleague of mine from Svaty Jura was Pavel Grunwald, an excellent skier. He was young, and so the transport from the Sixth Labor Battalion to the concentration camp could have missed him for another two years. But he didn’t want to abandon his widowed mother, and voluntarily accompanied her to Auschwitz, where she died. He himself survived the Holocaust in the nearby Buna camp 18, he lived to be liberated by the Americans. But he died a few weeks later in their quarantine camp, of typhus.

I’d call my youth a time of constant escapes. Circumstances were to blame. To tell the truth, I ran away from wherever it was possible, or I at least tried to run away. Just from Svaty Jur I escaped twice. The second time I ran away was after they threatened us with transport to the Ukrainian front. There we were supposed to help the so-called Special Units of the Hlinka Guard, deployed side by side with the SS, to clear minefields. So at that time I became a deserter wanted by the police, because the Sixth Labor Battalion fell under the Ministry of Defense.

I arrived in Michalovce and fell ill, the head doctor at the Michalovce hospital, a staunch opponent of the Tiso regime, Zdenek Klenka, diagnosed me with pleurisy, and announced that I have to immediately go to the hospital. I couldn’t go to the Michalovce hospital, because Dr. Klenka would have been informed on by his colleagues. So he sent me to a sanatorium in Bratislava. I don’t know what exactly was written in the letter of recommendation, nor who arranged and paid my two-month stay in the sanatorium belonging to Dr. Sumbal, because I spent most of the time in bed with high fevers. I think that Grandma Fany arranged it through her Aryanizer, Pavol Hospodar. Twice a day they drained pus from my chest with a cannula. Medicines and a urinal were brought, held and carried away again by a young, pretty Carmelite nun named Zita. I was terribly embarrassed in front of her because of that urinal, because I liked Zita. The fevers receded, my overall condition gradually improved, the professor was satisfied and ‘threatened’ to let me go home in a couple of weeks or so. Where ‘home,’ was of course the cardinal question, but in the meantime I wasn’t concerning myself with that. Fourteen days was still a long time, especially when after long weeks of treatment and gradual ‘revitalization,’ some of my fellow patients in the room were beginning to really get on my nerves, apparently in the same measure that I was also getting on their nerves. But, as luck would have it, the tempo of my recovery apparently overtook the estimates of the esteemed professor himself. Because this embarrassing incident happened. Sister Zita was once again holding the urinal for me, and somehow my manhood unexpectedly welled up in me. Basically, though the urinal was still half empty, its orifice was suddenly filled. Zita was startled, in her terror let the urinal go and ran out of the hospital room in a panic. My more cynical fellow patients were guffawing until their bellies hurt, but I was quite mortified. Because shortly upon that, the head nurse burst into the room, in a snit, an older nurse along with an orderly. She bawled me out in an un-Christian fashion, that I’m a disgrace and lout, and that I’m apparently confusing the hospital with a brothel. I couldn’t even imagine what words the chaste Zita had used to describe that faux-pas, but the Mother Superior’s choice words sounded so comical in the context of the whole episode, that I burst out laughing, which understandably was the last straw in the whole affair. Mr. Professor Sumbal was however a worldly man, and likely had his own opinion on the whole matter, but in front of the head nurse he had to preserve decorum and called my behavior hooliganism. And because he apparently didn’t want to make waves with the Carmelite order, he looked my case record over, stone-faced, in front of the head nun, and then told me that my condition had improved to the degree that I could leave his clinic in three days. I accepted the verdict in silence. When the professor and head nurse left, my elderly neighbor uttered a thought which hadn’t even occurred to me, a naive country boy. “Yeah, sonny” – he said – “civilian nurses are quite a bit more expensive.”
Sister Zita never again set foot in our room. The urinals were brought by a male orderly, who smirked at me, because news of the affair had already spread throughout the entire sanatorium. So that’s how my stay at Professor Sumbal’s clinic in Bratislava came to end; I’ve remained grateful to him my entire life. When I was leaving by the main entrance, I was still coughing a bit, but not wheezing. I sent Sister Zita a letter of thanks with a sincere apology. After the war I bought a large bouquet and took it to the clinic. A smallish, slightly chubby Carmelite that I didn’t know took the flowers from me. “Sister Zita is no longer with us”, she told me. “Where did she go?” I asked. The chubby nurse looked down. “She’s left for a better world”, she replied. “Two years ago already.” [quoted with the gracious permission of Ladislav Porjes from the manuscript of the yet unpublished book CENZUROVANY ZIVOT: Z pameti cesko-slovensko-zidovskeho reportera (A CENSORED LIFE: From the memoirs of a Czech-Slovak-Jewish Reporter)]

I lived in Bratislava on false Aryan papers. False papers were issued illegally by either Protestant or Greek Catholic priests who were against the Fascist regime. They helped Jews, issued them false birth certificates. I, however, set out for the Bratislava Jewish community. Sitting there were these two young guys, who took down my real birth data and told me to return in two hours. They left the date of birth, but changed my name to Po Irubsky and issued me a birth certificate and home certificate. They also gave me a document stating that I’d been operated on for phimosis, an infection of the foreskin, which was in case someone found out that I was circumcised, so that I’d have a document stating why. They did everything for free, plus gave me a hundred crowns from a secret fund. They advised to not carry all of my papers together, so as to not be conspicuous. They also advised me that with my non-Aryan face, I should rather not even set foot outside. But I didn’t take heed of their good advice, I thought that it couldn’t be that dangerous, that I can’t again look all that Jewish. Today I know how naive I was back then!

I found work through an ad – in the paper they wrote that some German Reich fruit preserves and jam company, with a branch plant in Bratislava, was looking for a German-Slovak translator. I set out for the address listed in the ad, introduced myself under my false name, and said that I was interested in the job. Some German was sitting in the office, he tested my translating abilities, and immediately hired me. I worked there twice a week, each time for about two or three hours. My salary was a thousand crowns a month – at that time the crown still had almost its pre-war value, so I came by some very decent money. Just for comparison: at the end of 1944, a can of excellent Italian sardines still cost one crown – so back then a thousand crowns was a very nice sum. It allowed me to rent an apartment in one villa in Bratislava, which was rented out by some widow. But I think that my German employer came to suspect something about my origin, because one time he says to me: ‘It’s interesting, that as opposed to you, Slovaks can’t speak German very well.’

But what happened was that I was informed on by a former member of the Sixth Labor Battalion, who was in the pay of the Secret Police as an informer. He identified me as an escapee, found and denounced me to the Guardists. All of a sudden they caught me in the street, I defended myself and shouted what do they think they’re doing, but they told me to shut up. They took me in and started interrogating me. I insisted that I was the person identified in my papers. They told me that if I’m claiming to be a Slovak, to take off my pants, so they could make sure that I’m not a Jew. I told them that it was pointless, that I had been operated on due to a foreskin infection. I got a cuff. They were yelling at me, that no Slovak would carry so many documents on him. Let alone a confirmation of surgery. They were right in that, my big mistake was that I hadn’t listened to the warning at the Bratislava Jewish community, to never carry my papers all together. They beat me up and dragged me with other prisoners, in chains, through Bratislava. They stopped traffic and dragged us through the streets like animals. Those more sympathetic would stop and slip us chocolate or a fiver. So that’s how I got into military prison in Poprad.

I had to hand in my documents, wallet, watch, pocket knife and comb. The guard was looking me over and asked, ‘You’re a Jew, huh? That’s all we needed here!’ In the warehouse I handed in my suit jacket, pants, trench coat, underwear, tie and shoes. I was given a standard-issue shirt, long linen underwear, a summer linen uniform and hard boots. They also gave me a tin bowl and spoon. They led me down a long, gloomy corridor with wet and mildewed walls. The building was perhaps from the time of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, by the looks of it, since the times of Maria Theresa nothing had changed here, or been aired out – the air was thick and dank. [Maria Theresa (1717–1780): Bohemian and Hungarian queen and Austrian archduchess from the year 1740. As the wife of Francis I. of Lorraine, Holy Roman Empress (from 1745).] A true, blue garrison prison. The cell was a large, cold room with a high window, barred of course. There were long benches along both walls and a massive, unfinished table. By another wall there were straw mattresses covered by blankets and in the corner an uncovered pail that stank horribly. My fellow prisoners consisted of thieves, rapists, deserters, the ill – all together we were about thirty men in the cell. The prisoners would play ‘meat’ – a Gypsy stood with his butt bared and had to guess who of us hit him. According to the rules, they were supposed to hit him with their palms, but they had something like a bullwhip – the Gypsy screamed horribly in pain.

For supper I got hot black coffee with saccharin and cold peas. The Gypsy advised me to put the peas in the coffee, that I’ll at least heat them up – and what’s more, it’ll all mix together in my stomach anyways. After supper we laid down on the straw mattresses. There were thirty of us, but there were only twenty blankets, so we had to artfully arrange them so that we’d all be covered. At night that meant that when one turned, everyone had to turn with him, because otherwise we wouldn’t all fit under the blankets. It took me a while to get used to it. I got a few cuffs on the head from my fellow sleepers and then I got used to it. After a night like that, I would get up in the morning all stiff and sleepy. There were bedbugs everywhere, and the air was unbreathable due to the open pail and the peas we’d had for supper. Before breakfast I set out for the washroom – a longish, dirty room with several taps, from which ran just a dribble of icy water. I was cold; fall beneath the Tatras is nice and cold. For breakfast we’d get a slice of bread and chicory brew with bromine. After breakfast we talked about food, everyone described what he liked – dumplings, bacon, sausages, potatoes, cabbage stew or haluzsky with bryndza [something like potato gnocchi served with a creamy sheep cheese]. Then we reminisced about rum, slivovitz or borovicka. [Slivovitz is a typical Moravian plum distillate, considered by many to be the Moravian ‚national’ drink; Borovicka, or pine brandy, is a distillate from the berries of the black and red juniper tree, popular primarily in Slovakia.] Finally we talked about women; roughly, lecherously and without a whit of shame.

They summoned me to court, to tell me that as a military deserter from the Sixth Labor Battalion, who had de facto deserted from the army of the Slovak State during wartime, I’d serve seven months of hard time, which I’d have intensified by a twice-weekly fast and a hard bed. I appealed. The judge alerted me to the fact that if my appeal was turned down, they won’t include the two months I’d already spent in jail in the penalty. Which was exactly what I wanted – I was trying to stay in jail for as long as possible. Although it wasn’t at all a pleasant environment, it was still better than being sent by transport to an uncertain fate in a concentration camp. I got what I wanted: in Bratislava they extended my sentence by two months – so I had nine months of jail in front of me, but with the certainty that for nine months I’m protected from the transports. As I’d been sentenced to more than a half year, the escort drove me to the Bratislava jail. I was chained to the other men, the trip dragged on forever.

The central military jail in Bratislava was a modern, multi-story building. Upon admittance I once again received a faded linen jail uniform without buttons. The buttons were removed for safety reasons, because one inmate had removed the buttons, eaten them, and then had to be taken to the hospital. The long pants had no drawstring, so they tended to slip down. The prison shoes had no straps. That was because another inmate had hung himself with shoelaces and straps tied together. They even took my glasses, apparently so that I wouldn’t slit my veins with the lenses. They shaved me with a straight razor and a dull safety razor – reputedly to prevent lice.

I was put into solitary confinement – the cell was nice, a room three by two meters big. A concrete floor, barred window, a small stool, a folded-down iron bed. They didn’t give me a bowl or spoon, as someone had once upon a time used one to slit his wrists. My food was brought by an inmate, accompanied by a guard, in an aluminum mess tin. I got a wooden spoon, spinach, meat and piping hot beef soup, which smelled fairly good. I put it in the toilet to cool off, and was looking forward to eating it in peace, finally for once like a civilized person. About five minutes later, when I was getting ready to begin eating the soup, the guard appeared again and yelled at me to return everything. He pushed me aside and carried away both bowls of food, still full. I remembered that, and the next time stuffed myself with hot potatoes, and burned my throat with boiling soup. There was no other way; otherwise I would have again gone hungry all day. Because we didn’t get any supper. At night a bright light bulb in the ceiling shone constantly, and every little while the guard’s eye watched me through the spy-hole in the door.

I communicated with the other inmates by tapping on the wall. They asked me whether I was receiving packages. Unfortunately I had no one to receive them from. They advised me that I’ve got the right to reading matter from the library and an extra blanket. The next day, when I asked the guard for something to read, he refused to give it to me. He gave me no reason why. I was shivering with cold and thought that I had a fever – but they also refused to give me an extra blanket. Again they didn’t tell me why, although according to the prison rules I had a right to it all. In the morning I reported to the infirmary, that I’m not feeling well and have a fever. The doctor told me that there’s nothing wrong with me, and sent me to take a walk out in the courtyard, under the watch of guards with pistols and truncheons. Out in the courtyard I fainted due to weakness. A guard repeatedly kicked me and forced me to do knee bends. When I fainted a second time, he gave me a thrashing with a bullwhip to wake me up.

In the evening a neighbor tapped out that I should complain about the rough treatment. But I knew that it was pointless – for I was the only Jew in the whole prison. I was forced to listen to abuse like ‘stinky Jew-boy’ or ‘leech on the body of the Slovak nation.’ Prison was very hard, I was no longer sure if I’d live through prison with my health intact. I remembered the advice that my fellow inmates in the Poprad garrison had given me. The most important thing was to get into the hospital. But getting into the hospital wasn’t easy – a person really had to have some proper disease for them to send him there.

I remembered friends telling me to sew a piece of fat Sunday pork into my straw mattress, wait until it putrefied, and then eat it on an empty stomach. In this way I would reputedly give myself food poisoning or at least jaundice. I was really no longer capable of withstanding the bullying of the idiotic guards in the Bratislava prison, so I decided to try out this allegedly guaranteed recipe. I hid the meat and let it properly putrefy. To heighten the effect, I didn’t eat for two days before consuming the fetid delicacy, just to be on the safe side. But apparently because I was already so starved, what happened was that I digested the reputed poison without any ill effects whatsoever.

Just when I was starting to become desperate, I remembered one incident that the Gypsy Mizo had been telling us about in the Poprad garrison. He’d been telling us that when he’d been in prison for the third time, one of his fellow prisoners got out of jail into the hospital with a case of the clap. We roared with laughter. How can we get a case of the clap, when there isn’t even one woman here? Mizo didn’t let himself be humiliated, and claimed that the guy had caught it himself. We didn’t believe him. How could he give himself the clap? Mizo proclaimed that with soap. ‘He made a plug out of soap, stuck it in his dick, didn’t piss for two days, and the third day it swelled up, turned black, and ran like the Danube. The guard carted him off to the hospital.’

This anecdote now came back to me. I didn’t put much faith in it, but I said to myself that perhaps Mizo couldn’t have completely thought up the whole thing. He was too much of a primitive to think up something like that. I began to weigh the various pros and cons of a similar plan. The risks seemed to me to be minimal. If it didn’t work out, I’d most likely get another kicking, no food or a couple of other disciplinary punishments. Some sort of burning sensation in my genitals seemed like a minor detail. I hoped that thanks to this childish experiment I’d at least get into the hospital.

I was alone in my cell, so I didn’t have to perform the preparations or the procedure itself in front of anyone. The guard did come around to check on me every fifteen minutes through the peephole, but fifteen minute intervals were more than enough for the preparation and realization of the whole thing. I looked as if I was taking care of the more minor bodily function, as I stood with my legs apart above a Turkish toilet. There was therefore no way I could cause any suspicion. Everything proceeded exactly according to the recipe described by the Gypsy.

At four in the morning I reported to the infirmary. My privates, properly blackened, swollen and constantly dripping, hung limply from my half-drawn pants. The prison doctor examined my privates and said facetiously: ‘Ignoramuses, animals, pigs, you could infect a whole girls’ school!’ He immediately diagnosed my problems as an acute case of chronic clap caused by gonorrheal microbes. He ordered a speedy transfer to the venereal disease ward at the army hospital in Ruzomberk.

Peace awaited me at the venereal ward in Ruzomberk. On the whole, they welcomed me kindly; in any case no one bullied me or called me a dirty Jew. Waiting for me were a clean bed, understanding looks and obliging colleagues who publicly offered me chocolate and cigarettes. When the nurse left, I even got a gulp from a bottle hidden under a mattress. It seemed to me like heaven on earth. The next day they took away a sample of my semen in a test tube, and then I could walk around the hospital park.

But the idyll lasted for only two days. For on the third day the attending physician – a young, sympathetic and intelligent-looking person – invited me into his office. He says to me, ‘Tell me, what do you think we found in your sperm under the microscope?’ It was clear to me that my days in the idyllic hospital atmosphere were numbered. Nevertheless, I smartly said, ‘Of course I know, the clap!’ The doctor smiled, ‘We found two crowns’ worth of government-issue soap. And now please take off your pants.’ He carefully examined my organ, shrunken with fear. For a moment his gaze stopped at the circumcision cut. Then he quietly says, ‘You’re a Jew, aren’t you? How much longer are you supposed to be in for?’ I said that for five months more. The doctor says, ‘That’s quite a bit. And would it help you if we left you here for two or three weeks? We can’t have you here for any longer, because a real cure for the clap doesn’t last longer than that. Just to be sure you’ll come see me twice a week, as if for a checkup, so that it doesn’t look suspicious.’ I thanked him from the bottom of my heart. Those three weeks in the Ruzomberk army hospital are my most pleasant memory of the six years that Tiso’s Slovak State lasted.

I served the remainder of my sentence and was transported to the Sered [labor] camp 19, from which I was sent to Auschwitz. I vividly remember the transport from Sered to Auschwitz. We had a long journey ahead of us, the train started moving with an effort, the wagon was overfilled, and only with the greatest difficulty did I manage to get to a window. Then across many bodies I again squeezed my way back to my original place by a wall. I took a pack from my pocket and lit a match. Flickeringly the flame lit up the wagon. Everywhere there was straw and people’s bodies crammed together like sardines in a tin. Only a few lucky ones had the possibility of sitting, the rest stood crammed together. There were old and young ones, a young mother nursing a baby.

I looked at my neighbor Olda, we nodded at each other that the time was ripe. Olda pulled a loaf of bread from his backpack, broke it in half and pulled from the dough two small saws and a chisel. In the Sered camp the bakers had baked the tools into the bread for us, and the Piestany rabbi, who had been helping plan our escape in the camp, also gave us some money for the trip. Olda spoke to people in the wagon, that they shouldn’t be afraid of anything, that it’s night, the train is going slowly, the track isn’t lit up, so no one would see us drill a hole in the wall with the saw and that we’d all be saved. The young mother protested, she was afraid for her tiny child, that she wouldn’t be able to save herself and him during the escape and that both would lose their lives.

Olda consoled everyone, that the money from the rabbi would be enough for a start for everyone, that we’d get by somehow, and that after all escape a better choice that what was waiting for us at the end of the trip. People countered, that it’s a big risk, the war could still last a long time and with our escape we could also endanger our other relatives. Suddenly out of the twilight a tall, emaciated figure appeared, an old man said that he’s got a wife and children in Auschwitz and that he’d like to see them again. We agreed that we weren’t forcing anyone, that whoever wants to escape can join up. Those that agreed to go were I, Olda, Michal and a young couple – a boy and girl, who were holding hands. Then a middle-aged lady joined us and the young mother with her baby.

We began cutting a hole in the wall with the saw. The work went slowly, the steel of the saw cut only slowly into the oaken wood, millimeter by millimeter. We young ones took turns; we tried to work as fast as possible, because we didn’t know how far the next stop was. Our hands hurt, but the work proceeded slowly and surely. Suddenly a voice spoke up: ‘Stop, I won’t allow this. I’ve got a wife and child in a bunker and won’t let myself be shot because of you. I want to see them again after the war. I you don’t stop, I’ll tell.’ It was Markel, who the Germans had made commander of the wagon.

Olda gripped a knife in his hand and took a step towards Marek. The others stepped aside out of his way. Markel sank to his knees and pleaded with Olda to not kill him, that he’s got a wife and children, all right, we can do what we want, that he won’t tell. So we again began to saw at the wall. Suddenly in the distance the lights of a station were shining, brakes squealed – we were arriving at the Zilina train station. The door opened, an arm thrust a pail of water inside, a voice benevolently asked: ‘Alles in Ordnung?’ [‘Everything OK?’] It was a decent person, a field constable from the former Austria, which was now called Ostmark. So there was nothing to be afraid of. When no one answered, the voice said: ‘Na also, gute Nacht.’ [‘Well, goodnight then!’] With a grating sound the door began to slowly close. Everything looked hopeful. But suddenly a voice piped up from the depths of the dark wagon. It was Markel. ‘Herr Kommandant! Es ist nicht alles in Ordnung.’ [‘Mr. Commander, actually things are not quite all right.’] The door opened again. Markel told him that there were people here that wanted to escape. He didn’t want to reveal who. He said only, that it was dark, he didn’t see anything, but he’d heard whispering and the sound of a saw drilling through the wall of the wagon.

Suddenly the wagon was surrounded by activity, a sharp whistle interrupted the quiet of night, everywhere around us were submachine guns. The baby began to loudly cry, everyone else’s teeth were chattering with fright. One by one we had to get out of the wagon along with our meager luggage. The transport commander entered, examined the drilled-through wall and announced appreciatively that we had done a good job. He apparently had orders from above, that he’s not to kill prisoners during the transport, what’s more, shooting at night would have caused undesirable commotion in Zilina. He probably said to himself that the SS can get their hands dirty with us once we get there. He ordered the railway workers to disconnect the drilled-through wagon and move it to a spur line.

They loaded us onto a new wagon, a more modern one with a barred window and a sliding door with a heavy bar. They put it right after the first class wagon, where an armed escort was sitting. The door closed behind us and we heard the clanking of chains and a lock. The train started moving, but didn’t get 30 km/h any more, they had doubled the speed, another locomotive was assisting from behind. We then passed through the stations without stopping. Utter silence reigned in the wagon. It wasn’t dark any more, reflectors lit us up from both sides, and other lights aimed at the other wagons. We were so crammed against each other that you couldn’t move. However in one corner by the wall there was room enough – standing there was Markel’s figure, with a waxen face.

I remember the arrival in Auschwitz. They dumped us out of the transport, which stopped on a spur line. I did something wrong, I don’t know anymore what it was, I didn’t greet a member of the SS loudly enough, or something like that. That person gave me a horrible cuff, but that wasn’t the worst – the worst was, that my glasses fell to the ground and broke. I was disconsolate, because I needed the glasses. I remember one older prisoner consoling me, perhaps between 20 and 25, who had already been in the camp for a longer time. He consoled me very much, was very kind to me, petted and kissed me. It wasn’t until later that I noticed that he had a pink triangle: he was a homosexual.

The selection took place as soon as we arrived. They dumped us out, and then it went quickly, left, right, left, right, left, right, around and around. The standard tattooing also took place. An SS minion tattooed me a new identity: from that moment on I was ‘Häftling Nummer B-14219.’ I got into Camp B, so Auschwitz-Birkenau, right beside the former Gypsy camp, which they liquidated. Auschwitz had an underground movement, but I had arrived too late and was in the camp for too short a time to register the fact. Moreover, escapes, which for example Rudolf Vrba and Alfred Wetzler had managed [see Escape from Auschwitz] 20, those had happened long before I had arrived at the camp. The underground was founded by former French prisoners, whom the Germans had transported away.

In Birkenau about 40 of us men slept in a wooden bunkhouse, we slept under a ragged blanket. In the winter we heated a bit with a small stove. My typical day in the camp consisted of us waking up in the morning in the barracks and getting breakfast, which was made up of so-called tea, a slice of bread, accompanied by a teaspoon of artificial honey or artificial jam. That’s what the Germans called breakfast, on this miserable ration we had to work until lunch. Lunch consisted of so-called ‘zupa,’ which was the Polish expression for ‘Suppe’ in German, soup. It looked like a broth made from dirty socks and tasted like it, too. Chunks of rotten boiled potatoes floated in it, here and there a piece of gristle, and with it again a slice of bread. On that we had to make it until supper, which was weak, almost watery tea, a teaspoon of artificial jam and a slice of bread. I think that it’s obvious why at that time I weighed 45 kilos.

One evening it was my turn to empty the garbage pail in our bunkhouse. The sun had long since set behind the barracks, and the twilight had thoroughly thickened. I aimed for a rusty barrel, into which I was supposed to dump the contents of our pail, and I noticed a half-limp sack leaning against the wall of the hovel that was called ‘the kitchen.’ When I was already returning to our bunkhouse with the empty pail, it was dark, no one could see me, so I decided to look at the contents of the sack. I hefted it and discovered that it could have been about ten kilos of potatoes, which moreover looked more or less edible. After three months in the camp I wasn’t exactly in the greatest shape, but I grabbed the sack and after a bit of a struggle I threw it over my shoulder. With the pail in my other hand I carefully walked to our bunkhouse.

I was looking forward to my fellow prisoners cheering and how they’d praise me for such a scoop. But it was premature, because after a while a gang of about fifteen-year-old urchins came rushing over to me, threw me on the ground, stuffed their coat and shirt pockets with potatoes, and left me beaten on the ground. They were urchin children, whom the occupants had taken from their parents, who’d been accused of sabotage and as a warning publicly executed, from burned villages in the Ukraine and Russia. They then accused these children of vagrancy and begging, and dragged them to Birkenau. They stuffed them into the barracks of the former Gypsy camp, whose occupants they had gassed prior to that.

I picked myself up from the muddy ground, I was shaking with cold. I was so stunned by it, that aside from the empty pail, I was also dragging along the limp sack. I didn’t think of the danger, I knew that my bunkhouse was around the corner, and the sack could come in handy as a blanket during the coming winter. Suddenly, out of the blue around the corner appeared a German guard, armed to the teeth. He asked me what I was doing outside. I explained to him that I had gone to empty the pail and that I had then fallen down, that’s why I’m so muddy. He asked what the sack was for. I said that I had found it lying beside the garbage barrel.

He carefully took the sack into his hand, and unluckily, two forgotten potatoes rustled about in it. He wanted to know what had happened to the rest of the potatoes. I tried to explain that there had perhaps been some other ones in it, but that they had probably fallen out when I had fallen. He began to shout, that knowing Jews, I probably wanted to sell them somewhere, that I no doubt have some deal arranged. He ordered me: ‘About left, ten steps forward, stop, about face, close your eyes!’ So I did an about left, measured out ten steps, did an about face and again stood face to face with a machine gun. The SS soldier stood astride, aimed and fired a shot. It was a fragment of eternity. I managed to hear the shot, see the flash, feel a burning pain in my face, and find out that I’m alive. The SS soldier lowered his machine gun, aimed his flashlight’s beam at my face, cursed and bellowed, ‘Hau ab!’ [‘Get lost!’] I was in shock. I had obeyed the order. He didn’t fire a second time, but just to be sure, I left the sack lying on the ground. In the bunkhouse everyone wanted to know what had happened, they’d been frightened by the shot. They treated the wound on my neck, which had by only a little missed my jugular.

I worked in a commando that went outside of the camp, and we built so-called cowsheds. I dragged long, heavy beams on my shoulders. One day the cowshed was built, the next day we tore it down – so this ‘work’ of ours was pure and utter bullying. I got sores on the back of my neck from carrying the beams, I had a vitamin deficiency, and got into the infirmary. Working as the commander of the infirmary was some young German doctor with a war cross. Also working there was a very noted former Jewish professor from Prague, he treated me with several kinds of liniments; he gathered various herbs among the weeds, from which he then manufactured the liniments. He consoled me, that I won’t go to the gas from the infirmary, because I was afraid that as a cripple who they don’t need, they’ll send me into the gas. This professor didn’t return to Czechoslovakia after the war, I think that he left for America. Because he was probably afraid, because in Auschwitz he helped Mengele with experiments. Mengele likely forced him to do it under threat. Otherwise, though, he was a really esteemed and very capable specialist.

It was on the whole pleasant to lie in the ‘Krankenrevier’ [German for ‘sick-bay’] for a couple of days, the infirmary may have been infested by insects, but one knew that the crematorium wasn’t an immediate threat. It was warmer there, the soup was thicker, and occasionally one even found a piece of half-rotten potato in it instead of the obligatory peels. I could take a rest from the horrible toil, from the huge logs that we dragged around on our backs every day. I could stretch out under a not too clean, ragged blanket.

On the bed next to me laid a ‘musulman,’ a living skeleton that I couldn’t tear my eyes away from, the poor wretch was constantly spewing blood. He was being given a morphine substitute, because real morphine was reserved only for the SS elites. In the gloom I could make out the number on his forearm – it had three digits, which means that he must have been in the camp for at least three years. The professor’s efforts were futile: death was looking out of that poor wretch’s eyes. Exitus was a question of at most several hours. The Latin word exitus has remained in my memory – I heard it for the first time from the professor in the infirmary. Today it doesn’t sound so terrible to me, but back then, when the professor pronounced it in front of the head doctor, a cold sweat broke out on my forehead. There must be something very dignified in that word, because with its pronunciation even the SS-men themselves became quiet.

In the evening the attending supervisor used to come by, and it was time for a checkup. The German doctor usually examined the patients’ bare feet, and when they weren’t perfectly clean, the patient didn’t get any supper. When the doctor approached my bed, I noticed that it was a new doctor, who I didn’t know. I stuck my feet out from underneath the blanket. At that moment something rolled out onto the dirt floor. Inwardly I cursed myself for being so careless. Fear constricted my throat. For onto the floor had fallen several of my chessmen, which I’d made from bread dough. I did it to kill time in the infirmary. But of course it was forbidden. Absolutely everything was forbidden in Birkenau.

The SS doctor bent down and examined the figures with interest. He asked me whether I knew how to play chess. When I nodded yes, he wanted to know if I played well. Finally, he said that if I was able to walk, for me to get dressed and come with him. I went to his quarters. His batman stared in surprise, that the new doctor is bringing a kid to his place, what’s more, a Jewish Häftling [German for ‘prisoner’]. The doctor took out a waxed canvas, unrolled it and took out some figures. He told me to sit down and put a pack of cigarettes beside me. They were gold-tipped ‘Egyptians.’ I took a drag from the cigarette and my head began to spin, so I put it down on the edge of the ashtray, so as not to dirty the carpet.

The game began. I opened very well, but the whole time I was asking myself: what will happen if I win. The doctor made a bad move and the game was from that moment decided in my favor. I said to myself, that he looks easygoing, that there’s something decent in his eyes. But, I said to myself, weren’t his party colleagues also smiling? Weren’t they smiling during the selections? Weren’t they even smiling when they were sending people to the gas chambers? Now the doctor wasn’t even smiling any more. In his look there was something chilling. Is it worth irritating him? It wouldn’t have been bad to show him what a bungler he is, it wouldn’t have been bad to relish the feeling of victory, to show him that even an insignificant Jew-boy could defeat a member of the ‘Herrenvolk’ [German for ‘master race’].

But I knew that that sort of victory could have a very bitter aftertaste. And I wanted to survive. So purposely I made a bad move. The doctor breathed a sigh of relief. I could still have saved the game, pulled my castle back for defense, I was even already reaching for it, but at the last moment I changed my mind after all. Instead I pulled back my queen and placed it so that the SS-man could develop an offensive. I let him win. He was delighted and declared that it hadn’t been a bad game. In the end he gave me something wrapped up in newspaper. Outside I unwrapped the package. In it was a can of pork and ten cigarettes. Back at the infirmary I hid everything under my mattress. A few days later, as the professor had predicted, my sores really did disappear, and I was healthy again.

Miklos Feldmann, whom I knew, was also in Birkenau. His parents had a clothing store in Michalovce. His parents didn’t have any musical talent, so who Miklos inherited it from is a mystery. He learned to play the violin wonderfully: he played at Jewish birthdays, weddings or other merry and also sad occasions. They brought him to Birkenau in a cattle wagon a year before me. When I met him there, he was 36, so 13 years older than me. He looked to be in good health, and as opposed to me, who wore prison rags, he wore a relatively decent civilian suit. Of course, he had a yellow square sewn on his back.

I wondered at it all, and he told me that it was all due to his violin, which he had taken with him on the transport. Mengele, who loved music, had on the ramp foresightedly let him keep it. From that time on Miklos played for the SS and officers, he played everything; from the classics to Lili Marlene [Editor’s note: The song Lili Marlene was recorded by Marlene Dietrich (1901–1992): real name Maria Magdalene von Losch, German actress and chanteuse]. Everyone was thrilled and they promoted him – he became a capo [concentration camp inmate appointed by the SS to be in charge of a work gang]. However he never hurt anyone, and really no one wanted it of him either. His only duty was playing music.

After some time they brought him two ‘Häftlinge,’ to accompany Miklos’s playing with singing. To increase their own fun, the SS truly picked them out cleverly: for they looked like Pat and Patachon. [Pat and Patachon: a comic Danish silent film duo. The part of Pat was played by Carl Schenstrom (1881–1942) and the part of Patachon by Harald Madsen (1890–1949).] Tall and skinny Ojzer had once been cantor in a Vilna synagogue. Short and stocky Lajb was from some Polish shtetl [village]. These two singers complemented each other well while singing, but otherwise didn’t have much love for each other. The swore at each other, Lajb abused Ojzer for being religious and for observing religious regulations even in the camp, and that he ate only a slice of bread and potatoes baked on a stove. Lajb called Ojzer ‘meshugge’ [crazy] and ‘amhoretz’ [ignoramus]. Ojzer on the other hand called Lajb a ‘shabesgoy’ or ‘mamzer.’ The SS made them the butt of jokes and riddles like: ‘Do you know, you Jew-boys, why you’ve always been inferior? Because they cut a piece off of you right after birth!’ or: ‘Farmers pulled a woman’s naked, drowned corpse from the Visla. We immediately recognized that she was a Jewess. How did you know? She smelled!’ but otherwise they treated them relatively well and didn’t even beat them.

One day Miklos appeared before his audience alone, and waited for Lajb and Ojzer to appear. But the officers were requesting a song about a prostitute who fell in love with a soldier, for the popular hit by the Swedish-German Nazi star Zarah Leander [Leander, Zarah (1907–1981): Swedish actress]. Miklos summoned the courage to ask whether they didn’t want to wait for his colleagues, that after all, the song would sound better with singing. ‘Go ahead and play it yourself, Paganini [Paganini, Nicolo (1782–1840): Italian violinist and composer]. From now on you’ll always be playing solo! Your friends went up the chimney. There were punished for preparing to steal a loaf of bread.’ The violin dropped from Miklos’s hands and tears welled up in his eyes. A German consoled him, ‘Don’t be sorry, your favorite didn’t end as badly.’ Miklos summoned his last hopes and asked him whether thus little Lajb had remained alive. The SS soldier laughed, ‘No, not that, but the tall guy burned for a lot longer!’ This was what Birkenau ‘humor’ was like. The virtuoso Miklos Feldmann survived the Holocaust, and after the war immigrated to the USA, where he died.

In November 1944 word spread throughout the camp that an evacuation of the camp was being prepared – people whispered it while building the cowsheds, it was talked about quietly at meetings in the latrine, and more loudly in the barracks. It was no secret, and our ‘Blockältester’ [person in charge of one barrack, or ‘block’] Willy tolerated these debates. The Russian army was already damned close and cannon fire could even be heard, although still only occasionally and dimly, during assemblies on the ‘Appellplatz’ [roll call area]. Moreover, there were substantially more heavy freight trucks with carefully covered beds daily leaving the camp.

One ‘Häftling,’ a clerk from the ‘Schreibstube’ [camp office], brought allegedly guaranteed information that in the near future, they were preparing to evacuate the entire camp from Auschwitz to Gleiwitz 21. This news evoked agitation and fear among the inmates. It was clear to us that they wouldn’t be moving us by car or by rail, but that we’d have to go on foot in the bitter, freezing cold for dozens of kilometers in worn out boots and wooden shoes and summer camp rags. Prior to that, as a cover-up, they tore down two crematoria, which was supposed to fool the awaited visit of the International Red Cross – so we could hope that they wouldn’t shoot us en masse, as it would have cost too much work and ammunition, and the orphaned ovens of the last crematorium could scarcely have sufficed to do away with the evidence of mass murder.

Into this atmosphere came an unexpected roll-call of a surprising nature – instead of the routine bullying on the frozen terrain, came an unusual request by the SS ‘Scharführer’ [squad leader] for all prisoners up to the age of 40 who have some manual trade qualification to report. The first reaction was overall silence, we recalled similar requests from the past, which ended with the cleaning of latrines or SS barracks. But then, almost telepathically, prevailed a hope that these masters of our destiny – face to face with the transfer of experienced tradesmen to the Russian front – could mean it seriously this time. And so the first arms started to be shyly raised, among them mine and that of my friend Honza Buxbaum. For both of us, thanks to Tiso’s Slovak State, had been prevented from continuing our studies, and so we were forced to become ‘tradesmen,’ Honza became a tinsmith, I apprenticed as a locksmith. Roughly fifty of us reported. When we found out that we were truly to be driven away on trucks to a German munitions factory somewhere near Gleiwitz, Honza and I agreed for all eventualities on possible escape scenarios.

Early one November evening, all adepts of the motorized transfer were issued a half-kilo can of meat from the army supplies and a loaf of bread of the same weight. They even entrusted each one of us with a tin spoon, and with typically German attention to detail added a miniscule can opener. Only drinking water was forgotten, despite their diligence. Or was it caused by a shortage of bottles? God knows. They were in a hurry, they didn’t even test our alleged specializations. When it got dark, they brought over two trucks with their beds covered with heavy waterproof canvas. ‘Los, los’ [German for ‘come on, let’s get moving’] – the SS on the left and the capos on the right, they drove us up ladders towards an uncertain future. Inside were long wooden benches on both sides of the truck bed. Honza and I quickly agreed that we’d be among the last to get on the second truck. When we climbed up and sat down, we found ourselves face to face with an SS-man with a hand reflector and a machine gun on his lap. We then waited for another hour in the utter darkness, and then both trucks set off on their nighttime journey.

The drivers turned on only the parking lights, as they were afraid of Russian fighter plane scouts. Due to camouflage our guard also turned his hand reflector on only occasionally, mutedly and briefly. After a long, jarring ride hope began to dawn – our guard began to doze off. In suspense we watched the intervals of the SS-man’s slumber increasing. Already we could count it in seconds. Finally Honza, who was sitting right at the edge of the truck bed, nudged me with his elbow and jumped out. I let myself down a little more carefully, right after him. Though the sound of us hitting the ground was muffled by the roar of the exhaust, it was enough for our guard to finally wake up. He immediately began shooting blindly and even turned on his searchlight. We laid down to blend in with the nighttime terrain. The SS-man was probably afraid that if he stopped and began searching the surroundings, more prisoners would escape. After a while the shooting stopped and the reflector shut off. For the time being our escape was a success.

We could have set out on the way back, in the opposite direction, from which the muffled sound of cannon fire could be heard. But we had neither a map nor compass, we didn’t know the countryside, nor the right direction to our goal. Our goal was to meet up with advance Soviet tanks and scouts, which by the volleys of cannon, rifle and machine gun fire couldn’t have been far off. Upon our first few steps we realized that we were on a frozen, still unharvested field covered by rotted stalks of wheat. The field was covered by high weeds, which made walking more difficult, but at the same time afforded careful progress at night and during the day a more or less unnoticeable hiding place when lying down.

We went on like this for three days. After that the supplies we’d been issued were exhausted, even though we had been eating from them truly modestly and been slaking our thirst by licking hoar-frost. Neither did the freezing nights contribute to the renewal of the remnants of our even so modest strength. But despite that, neither of us thought of seeking help in the farm buildings we sensed to be in the vicinity. The virulent anti-Semitism of Polish farmers and their active participation in anti-Jewish pogroms before the war was too notorious for that temptation. No less cautionary was also information in the camp, that it was the farmers that had returned to the Germans, Jewish prisoners who had managed to surmount the high-voltage obstacles. Of course, there were also those, of all things bigoted Catholics, who had hidden refugees from the liquidation commandos of their SS pursuers. Luckily in this case I was able avoid at least this dilemma.

At the dawn of the fourth day of our escape, during the three preceding nights we could have walked at the most several dozen kilometers, we were alarmed in our thistly hiding place by a warning shout “Hands up, or I’ll shoot!” Luckily our fright didn’t last long, because we immediately realized that the command wasn’t given in German, but in for us so sweet-sounding Russian. We stood, ragged and pitiful, face to face with two Soviet spies. While they were aiming their machine guns at us, they were also unbelievingly and mainly suspiciously staring at our hitherto unfamiliar striped “uniforms.” Though both Russians hadn’t yet seen a “Häftling,” they did have their experiences with SS scoundrels, disguised in all manner of things from farmer’s shirts to prison uniforms. That’s also why they at first didn’t believe our clothing, nor our Russian and painstaking accents, gained more from fellow Soviet prisoners in the camp than from the last two years of academic high school. They even hesitated when they saw the numbers tattooed on our forearms, and searched for another compulsory SS blood type tattoo, even under our arms. Only when they didn’t find them, and felt our emaciated skeletons, did they hang their machine guns on their shoulders, made a fire and offered us bread with speck and rolled ham from an opened can.

They didn’t understand how we could refuse such delicacies, which they had plenty of. They didn’t understand, until we explained it to them, that such greasy food after our long-term camp diet would have killed us, and were satisfied with only dry bread. But when with the same excuse we also refused a glass of vodka, both scouts again raised their weapons and under a God knows how seriously meant threat of shooting forced us to swallow the requisite dose of their firewater. I dare say that it’s not necessary to describe what it in that moment did to us. Luckily they supported us and led us stumbling to a relatively nearby grove, where several artfully camouflaged tanks and trucks stood. [quoted with the gracious permission of Ladislav Porjes from the manuscript of the yet unpublished book CENZUROVANY ZIVOT: Z pameti cesko-slovensko-zidovskeho reportera (A CENSORED LIFE: From the memoirs of a Czech-Slovak-Jewish Reporter)]

Some gray-haired commander invited us into his sod hut, offered us tea and biscuits, a dark cigarette and white bread and easy to digest salami. He offered us old, but carefully patched, and mainly clean army shirts. We spent the night in the sod hut, and the next day at our wishes the captain had us driven to the recruitment center of the First Reserve Regiment, the so-called Svoboda’s Army 22 in Krosna. The driver, a smiling young sergeant-major, put us in a vehicle of uncertain make. In response to our query, he informed us that that it was a vehicle put together from various parts collected from crashed German, Soviet and even American vehicles that had been lying around by the roadsides. Surprisingly, this vehicle got us to our desired destination.

The office was decorated by a Czechoslovak flag, a pretty female sergeant took us to see the recruitment center officer. The officer listened to our request to wear the uniform of Svoboda’s Army, but he sent us to the infirmary for a checkup. There they examined us, measured our blood pressure, EKG, did blood samples, fed us for two weeks and then once again gave us back to the recruitment center. There they told me that I hadn’t yet reached the compulsory ‘minimum’ of 50 kilograms, and therefore couldn’t yet bear arms. When they saw how disappointed I was, they at least gave me a uniform to wear. Then, when they found out that I knew several foreign languages, plus Yiddish and also Russian, which I had learned in the camps, they sent me to Krakow to the Allied American-Soviet-British military mission. There I served for the next several months as a translator and interpreter during the interrogation of captured German officers, or disoriented liberated prisoners.

So I served at the Allied Military Command in Krakow. Here, sometime in March of 1945, I had an interesting thing happen to me. Major Abramov asked me, ‘Bist a Jid?’ [German for “Are you a Jew?’]. There were several of us sitting around a table, I was taking my time in admitting it, deep down in me the news of atrocities in Stalinist Gulags 23 and Ukrainian ghettoes were still resonating. I wasn’t sure what Major Abramov was like, nevertheless I risked it and admitted that I’m a Jew. He laughed, and pulled a full bottle and a half a cake out of a drawer. He said, ‘One more. Don’t worry, I’m also a Jew.’ And passed me a glass of vodka.

The major and I sat and talked late into the evening, whereupon he left with his colleagues for their barracks, taken over from the Germans. I was however a bit wobbly after such a quantity of alcohol, to which I had grown unused during the war years. I aimed for the former Polish branch of the international women’s organization YWCA [Young Women’s Christian Association], where I lived. I’ve always had a terrible sense of direction, so after an hour of weaving through the badly-lit streets of Krakow I found that I was definitely lost. But hope gleaned, I glimpsed a strip of light blinking through a window cranny of some basement dwelling. I knocked on the badly sealed, dirty window.

Underground a commotion broke out, after a long while I heard shuffling footsteps and the basement door opened a crack. By the light of a candle appeared a wrinkled, bearded face. The old man heard me out and gestured for me to come on in. Inside the basement confusion ensued, there were about a half dozen women there, young and old, emaciated and dressed in ragged remnants of prison garb. The old man introduced himself as Smul, and told me that I should stay overnight at his place, as my lodgings were at the opposite end of town. The women were his daughters and friends that had by miracle survived the Holocaust in several scattered camps. I got the best straw mattress, they fed me bread and garlic, I told the story of my own journey through the camps, and went to sleep. In the morning something moist on my left hand woke me up. Sleepily I turned around and saw my host kneeling beside my mattress and kissing my hand. I tied into him, ‘What the hell are you up to, I’m not a woman?!’ Smul refused to let go of my hand and whispered, ‘Don’t drive me away, sir, you’re God’s person, and I plead with you to bless me and my family and friends!’ I scolded him, why was he blaspheming so. ‘Yes, yes, it was the hand of God. While you were sleeping at my place, terrorists blew up your dormitory. Everyone who was sleeping there is dead. Only you alone remained alive!’

As I’ve already mentioned, at the Krakow command I met and befriended the Russian major, Abramov. His wife and daughter died during the barbaric bombing of Leningrad by the Nazis. Abramov was supplying me with black Russian army chocolate and cigarettes. In April of 1945 he helped me get onto a Soviet truck heading to Czechoslovakia. It was loaded with barrels of diesel and was headed for Dukla 24. I tried to convince the driver that it’s safer to take another Slovak pass – Lupkov. But the driver insisted that orders were orders. He sat me on the truck bed among the iron barrels and threw a dirty army blanket over me. The road was almost impassable, pothole followed pothole and many shallowly buried mines. I was bruised from the barrels, and one piece of shrapnel hit the hind portion of my body. To put it exactly and plainly: my butt was unusable for some time.

So I traveled through Dukla in the uniform of a non-com in the so-called Svoboda Army, but didn’t fire even a shot. But I was wounded. As a presumed hero, in Kosice the presidium of Gottwald’s 25 first post-war government entrusted me with an ‘important’ position. I became an advisor to the Minister of Health, Surgeon-General Prochazka 26. Though he was a purebred Aryan, because of his large, somewhat atypical nose, they nicknamed him Porges. Some malicious joker then spread a witty saying: ‘Porges chose as his assistant, who else but Porjes!’ My ‘heroics’ at Dukla also had a funny conclusion sixty years after the war. In 2005, on the anniversary of our country’s liberation, I received a colored plaque in the mail. It was sent to me by the Central Council of the ‘Union of Officers and Warrant Officers’ of the Czechoslovak Army, and with it granted me membership for ‘participation in the battles at Dukla for the liberation for Czechoslovakia from the Nazis.’ So I became a hero, and that without even firing a shot!

After a few months they sent me from Kosice for ideological education at a school for educational officers in Turciansky Svaty Martin. I attended school along with our later colonels and generals – who were later reclassified as traitors and political prisoners – like for example Koval, Kopold, Machac and a number of others. Our accommodations were meager, we slept on the floor in an unheated gymnasium. Once when I was walking about the town, I discovered and reported the practically professional denouncer of Slovak Jews, Dr. Milan Grantner, who had denounced me to the police when I had been living on false Aryan ID during the war. He however wasn’t even put on trial. For he claimed that he’d never heard of Zyklon B [a highly poisonous insecticide used by the Nazis to kill Jews en masse in concentration camps], what’s more, that he had two school-age children at home. His only punishment was that people painted swastikas on his garage door.

After the course was finished I transferred from Svaty Martin to the personnel of the OBZ – Division of Army Intelligence in Kromeriz in Moravia. There I helped to unmask war criminals that had hidden themselves behind Czechoslovak uniforms. The first one that I unmasked was Koloman Rosko, who had put on a uniform of the Svoboda Army. I discovered him in the audience at a soccer game between the local Slavia team with Spartak Hulin. Koloman Rosko had been the commander of the special Jew-beating ‘Emergency Hlinka Guards’ in Michalovce, where my late mother was from. What’s more, he was also an officer of the so-called ‘rapid division,’ which valiantly participated along the side of the SS at the Ukrainian front. This swine, among other things, beat unconscious and then half-dead dragged to a hay-wagon aiming for the Auschwitz transport assembly area my 96-year-old great-grandmother, Mina Weissova. Though the fiend Rosko was convicted by a summary tribunal after the war, he ended up all right – thanks to the mafia protection of reeducated fascists, he only served two years working in a quarry!

Another of my victims was the police commander Michal Zidor, who in the western Slovakian town of Topolcany queued up local and regional Jews marked for transport to the gas chambers. Nothing happened to him after his unmasking either. He did lose his uniform and rank, but his former Guardist pals helped him get a well-paid job as a head clerk at a brewery.

From Kromeriz I moved to Litomerice. There I in particular participated in the hunt for Hitler’s orphaned youth, named the ‘Wehrwolf.’ At night they would illegally cross the at that time still sparsely guarded borders, and torch or burgle houses. With wicks and incendiary weapons they terrorized and even killed local citizens – especially old men, women and children. Once we tried out on them a method that the SS in Auschwitz had used to terrify us. We stood a captured ‘Wehrwolf’ blindfolded against a wall, one of us stood behind him and hit him in the head with a stick. While at the same time another one of us fired a salvo into the air from a machine gun. The ‘Wehrwolf’ thought he was already in the Valhalla of his Germanic heroes. In reality nothing happened to him, he just dropped a load in his pants. In Literomice in those days there were still partial garrisons of not only Russians, but also Americans. During one joint dance party in a local hall, a Russian soldier shot an American in a fit of jealousy over some young local slut. Whereupon the idiot Russian then shot himself in the chest with his service revolver. I drove the wounded American lieutenant to the hospital in a borrowed jeep. Luckily both the Russian and American survived.

After the war

To tell you the truth, I had had it up to here with the army. I wanted to start my own life. I wanted to take German Studies at university, which I hadn’t been able to do after graduation from high school due to the Nuremberg Laws. My request to be discharged from the army was granted. I left for Prague and managed to apply for the Faculty of Philosophy at Charles University. I was still wearing my uniform, because I hadn’t had the time to find civilian clothes. But after my arrival in Prague, one more unwanted goodbye to the army still awaited me – two days after my arrival, they unexpectedly, and actually illegally, called me up into some honorary unit, which was supposed to present itself to the officials of the government and Party at the time. Directly in front of our unit, on a wooden tribunal, sat the Minister of Information, Vaclav Kopecky 27. Back then I wasn’t as hard of hearing as I am now, and so I heard exactly what he was saying to his son: ‘See, Ivanek, those are our heroes.’ But then he paused, stood up, came a bit closer, had a better look at us, and says to the Minister of the Interior, Nosek 28, who was standing next to him: ‘Quite the sight, huh? Jew-boys everywhere again!’ Unfortunately I later heard similar utterances many times.

After the war, at a gathering in Prague organized by the International Federation of Students, I met in the crowd my former first love, Riva Halperova, because of whom I had deserted from the Sixth Labor Battalion in Svaty Jur, in order to marry her and so save her from the transport to Auschwitz. She waved at me, I didn’t immediately recognize her. She was very skinny, her raven hair was streaked with strands of white, the years spent in Auschwitz had visibly marked her. We embraced each other and kissed. She had applied to the University of Political and Social Sciences.
We had a lot to talk about. At that time I was renting a place in Vaclavska Street beside Karlovo Namesti [Charles Square], and we remained together until morning. But aside from the introductory kiss at the student gathering, no other intimacy happened between us. Riva resolutely refused all my attempts, and not that they were few. She spoke, the words streamed out of her, but I was struck dumb in horror. She had survived Auschwitz, was one of ten, one of that one percent of that first transport of young Slovak Jewesses, who had stayed alive. But at what price!
She was saved by a Blockältester with a green triangle, a former murderer, who brutally raped her, a virgin, and then passed over to a member of the SS. “He promoted me to capo in the women’s camp – continued Riva, but before that he had his friend, an SS doctor, sterilize me so that I wouldn’t become pregnant. And then passed me further on to his friends for sexual orgies. Occasionally I got a present for it, some women’s underwear in decent condition, a loaf of bread, a can of meat, some cookies, a packet of coffee, or even a small pack of cigarettes. I shared the food and smokes with the women in my blockhouse, the underwear I usually kept for myself. I know what you’re thinking now: you’re thinking that I’m a whore, that I’m a hyena, that they pulled the underwear from some girl who then went up the chimney. But tell me, would it have perhaps been better if it had been worn by some Germanic Brunhilda? In the Lebensborn? [Lebensborn means "spring of life". The "Lebensborn" project was one of the most secret and terrifying Nazi projects. Heinrich Himmler created The "Lebensborn" on 12th December 1935. The goal of this society ("Registered Society Lebensborn - Lebensborn Eingetragener Verein") was to offer to young girls "racially pure" the possibility to give birth to a child in secret. The child was then given to the SS organization which took in charge his "education" and adoption.] After all, the girls in the barracks rooted for me, even though behind my back they said that I was an ordinary SS mattress.” For me to please not be angry, but that from that time she hadn’t had any relationship with anyone, and even now can’t even think of physical contact. “Please understand – she cried desperately – I’m absolutely parched, physically and spiritually!” She assured me that as a capo she had always behaved decently, that she’s also got it in writing from several of her fellow prisoners, but despite that, just in case, she had changed her name. She’s now named Holubova, and that she’ll most likely end her studies prematurely, she wants to move to the USA, her uncle on her mother’s side had already sent her an affidavit. Her father had died in a camp, her mother of a heart attack after being dragged off to Sered.

Then I lost track of Riva and nor did I finish my Germanic studies. I couldn’t properly concentrate on school, and so after three semesters I decided to be a journalist. After a short spell in the so-called radio-services of Rude Pravo 29 in Prague and after temporary stints in Kosice and in Bratislava, I became the head of the Prague office of “Pravda” 30, from which I was then fired during the time of the trials of Rudolf Slansky and et. al. [see Slansky trial] 31 as an alleged Zionist and cosmopolitan. After three years of degradation as hotel doorman the Party kind-heartedly “rehabilitated” me and sent me to work in the radio. There I worked as a shift worker in the news department, later as a commentator and finally as a foreign correspondent. At first as a “flying” reporter in socialist, later also in Scandinavian countries. Then longest of all as a local correspondent in Germany, especially in the former NDR and in West Berlin, but also occasionally in Bonn. From there, after the Soviet occupation in August of 1968, as a supporter of Dubcek 32 I was for the third time, this time definitively, existentially obliterated.

Still before I was permanently recalled to Prague, thrown out of the radio and then worked as a warehouse laborer until my disability pension, my colleague friends dispatched me from the West Berlin Tempelhof Airport to Belgrade. I was to discuss with my friends who were ministers of our government in exile the question of what we should do in this new situation, whether we should return to the mess back home, or remain in exile. The deputy premier, the “father” of economic reforms, Ota Sik 33 proposed that I accompany him in emigration to Switzerland, as a sort of personal secretary, today one would probably say a public relations manager. I turned it down. The Minister of Foreign Affairs of our government in exile, Dr. Jiri Hajek 34, revealed to me that he himself, despite the certainty of sanctions, was going to return to Prague, and advised me to do the same, as I had a family there.

During our conversation we came upon the question of what punishment awaited us for our “counter-revolutionary” activities. I stated my experiences. “When they got rid of me the first time, during the era of the trials in the 1950s, it took almost three years before they deigned to rehabilitate me. This time the comrades in the Central Committee will be twice as smart, so they’ll shunt us aside for around five or six years.” Jiri Hajek, an expert in international and socialist law at home and abroad, had a more skeptical opinion. “No way – he said – it’s going to take much, much longer.” But why?, I argued back, after all, we didn’t do anything illegal?! The distinguished professor just sadly nodded his head: “That’s exactly why!”.

While I was in Belgrade, I took the opportunity to also visit my former “comrade-in-arms” from the Sixth Labor Battalion, JUDr. Ladislav Katuscak, who was working as general consul here, and was helping emigrants from the CSSR with advice and also financial assistance however he could. After his return to Prague, he was likewise thrown out of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He’d been informed of my stay in the Yugoslavian metropolis, and he invited me over for dinner and a longer conversation. “I almost forgot – he said to me – but this morning some fairly good-looking, elegant American woman was here asking about you. I told her that you’re living in the Hotel Metropol, I hope you won’t hold it against me. She told me that her name is, L.K. riffled through his planner – Reviva Haggling, and that she’s from New York”. It didn’t strike a bell.

I returned to the Metropol and the receptionist gave me, along with my key and a conspiratorial smile, a message written in Czech. “I’ll come in the evening at ten. Wait for me in your room. Kisses Riva.” Exactly on the indicated hour appeared a super-elegant dame laden with jewelry and a mink throw, a cigarette in an amber holder in ruby red lips, and otherwise also too made up for words. Basically a demimondaine. I stared at her, I would never have recognized her on the street, and even now I didn’t recognize her. She was alien to me, not only in her behavior and face, but also in her figure. Her once small and graceful breasts and behind were bulging, apparently due to plastic surgery. From a crocodile skin bag she took out a bottle of good whisky and two silver shot glasses, spoke with a strong American accent, and dismissed my astonishment with a slangy “What’re ya starin’ at, I’m loaded. This outfit is from Balenciaga.”

When I asked her how she had actually found me, she took out a folded clipping from the New York Times. The paper’s Berlin correspondent, referring to “the usual dependable source” announced that the Prague radio correspondent Mr. Ladislav Porjes had departed from the Tempelhof airport for Belgrade, apparently intending to emigrate. Not only could I not manage even a word, but not even a welcoming gesture. After a toast Riva, actually now Reviva, threw herself without words around my neck and covered me in kisses. Then she handed me a perfumed handkerchief, so I could wipe off the deposit of lipstick, and words describing her new story began pouring out of her. It wasn’t nearly as dramatic and drastic as the Auschwitz one, but rather much more banal and disgusting.

She had been working as a hostess at some charity ball in New York, and met a somewhat elderly and corpulent, already four times divorced millionaire. “I helped it along a bit, and he fell in love with me, supposedly at first sight, the disgusting old geezer”, she boasted openly. “My friends told me that he’s loaded, and so already on the dance floor I let him grope me and then rape me in his apartment. I guess he really liked it, and so a week later he married me”, she laughed cynically. And then out of Reviva spilled a flood of more and more disgusting details. The husband turned out to be an untreated syphilitic and pervert, whose refined sexual predilections apparently far outstripped the primitive swinishness off the Auschwitz SS. As she described everything to me, without a speck of shame, she began to slowly undress. And when I retreated, mortified, she threw herself at me and with brazen laughter clarified things: “Don’t worry, I’m not infected, my BWR is completely negative.’ Then she explained to me that BWR is short for Bordet-Wasserman Reaction, a special test used to determine if the patient is infected with syphilis or not. Despite all assurances and insistence, it was for a change I who had neither the desire nor courage for any hanky-panky with my former teenage love. And neither did I find it in myself even when we spent the night together in bed.

My distaste, and as she during the night repeatedly convinced herself, also inability, could however apparently not discourage Reviva. She even proposed that I marry her. When I objected that she was after all married, and clarified that I myself had already been married for over ten years and was the father of two school-age children, she dismissed such petty arguments with a wave of her hand. “After all, today divorce is just a mere routine matter – she rationalized – mine took only three hours. The court recognized my arguments, that life with a perverted and what’s more untreated syphilitic is an unjustifiable risk, and I got not only a divorce, but a luxury yacht and one and a half million dollars in damages. So admit it, I’m a good catch. And what’s more, I never stopped loving you.” And after a brief pause, she added in a somewhat more subdued fashion: “Your problem is that even though otherwise you’ve got a sense of humor, in the end you do take life too seriously!” After that we had breakfast together and kissed each other goodbye. Then she left. When I was packing my things to leave Belgrade, I found five folded banknotes in the pocket of my pajamas. Five hundred dollars. From that time I never heard of Riva-Reviva again. [quoted with the gracious permission of Ladislav Porjes from the manuscript of the yet unpublished book CENZUROVANY ZIVOT: Z pameti cesko-slovensko-zidovskeho reportera (A CENSORED LIFE: From the memoirs of a Czech-Slovak-Jewish Reporter)]

I abandoned my Germanic studies after three semesters, because a lack of money and the war trauma had deprived me of the ability to concentrate. My wartime ordeals were constantly coming back to me. I suffered from post-traumatic stress. At night I had terrible dreams, and screamed horribly while sleeping. For several months I had the same dream over and over again: I was running, they caught me, stuck me into a pit and were shooting at me. It took several months before I got rid of this nightmare.

At the beginning of June 1947 I married a ‘goyte’ girl, Vlasta [Porjesova, nee Krestanova], whom I had met in Prague. She came with me to Michalovce, where my grandma, who survived the Holocaust in a ‘bunker,’ became very fond of her. We didn’t have our honeymoon until the end of September. We wanted to go somewhere to the ocean, but in Michalovce there was no travel agency. That’s why we ended up spending our honeymoon in the Lubochna spa below the Tatras. The weather was nice, the surrounding countryside beautiful. The only thing that spoiled the scenery was the view out of the window of our room. For in a field not quite a kilometer away reigned a rusty carcass of a shot-down German fighter plane. I never found out whether it was there due to the inertia of the local National Committee, or whether it was supposed to be a permanent monument to the Slovak National Uprising 35. But one way or the other, this small defect couldn’t spoil our permanent feelings of enchantment.

Moreover right during our first breakfast I discovered this pair of around sixty-year-old distinguished gentlemen in white t-shirts, long pants, and primarily with a tennis racket. One of them, tall and thin, was faintly familiar to me. I summoned the courage to walk over, introduce myself, and ask whether they wouldn’t have a game of American doubles with me. The fatter gent said: ‘In Turnov I knew one Moritz Porges, a gentleman of Moses’ faith, who owned a textiles racket. He and his family never returned from Auschwitz. I see that you too have a number on your forearm. Wasn’t he by any chance a relative of yours?’ The fatty’s remarks annoyed me, ‘Excuse me, but I’ve always been named Porjes, first name Ladislav, and I’m not a racketeer but a journalist.’ To which the fatty said, ‘My name is Josef B. and I’m a member of the Prague parliament. But despite you having a J instead of a G in your name, you are also an Israelite, right?’ That got my goat, and I said, ‘Well, well, could Mister MP perhaps in private also be an anti-Semite?’ The MP turned crimson, got up, but maintained his composure: ‘Allow me, young man, to answer this insult of yours with the words of T.G. Masaryk 36: ‘If I accept Jesus, I cannot be an anti-Semite!’ I therefore deduced that he’s apparently an MP for the People’s Party of Monsignor Sramek 37.

The second man was looking quite amused during the entire duration of our conversation. He then stood up, shook my hand and said, ‘And I, my dear colleague, am also a journalist, my name is Ferdinand Peroutka 38.’ That bowled me over, I cursed myself inwardly for not recognizing the legendary journalist, writer and political commentator Ferdinand Peroutka. He told me that my name was also somewhat familiar to him, that he had seen it in Rude Pravo. He praised one of my articles, a reportage from the national tennis championship. He said, word for word, ‘Never before nor since have I read anything better or wittier about tennis in the sports pages. If I remember well, you wrote that the tennis player Jarda had an advantage over Bernard not only in his service and volleys, but also in the length and size of his forearms and other appendages, ha ha.’ I replied, a bit craftily, ‘I occasionally had to resort to allegories, in order to tickle the reader’s fantasy. Otherwise, the writer Olga Scheinpflugova [Scheinpflugova, Olga (1902 – 1968): Czech actress and writer. Wife of Karel Capek] probably also used the method of transparent allegory when she wrote that you have beautifully long legs.’ I was afraid whether I hadn’t overdone it in my audacity towards this legend of journalism, but Ferdinand Peroutka seemed to be flattered. In the end I played tennis several times with both gentlemen and we said goodbye as friends. And the gentleman Ferdinand Peroutka praised my wife to such an extent that she turned red.

I began my career as a journalist while still a student, at Rude Pravo. I worked there starting in 1945 in the so-called Radioservice and occasionally helped out in the sports section. In the radio service we listened to foreign radio stations like France Press, Reuters and various others. We transcribed foreign news, which we translated from English, French, German or Russian to Czech. At that time I was also taking German Studies at the Faculty of Philosophy at Charles University. My boss at the paper was giving me shifts where I didn’t have time to go to my lectures. When I begged him to change my work schedule so that I could attend school, he said to me: ‘The Communist Party doesn’t need the intelligentsia!’

They fired me from the radio service in 1951 for alleged Zionism 39. So I then worked as a part-time night watchman and receptionist at the Hotel Alcron on Wenceslaus Square. Everyone except for me wore a uniform, but I refused to wear that monkey suit! I told them how many languages I knew, and for each one I got a premium – but it wasn’t that easy, they summoned some teacher who tested me whether I really knew the languages. Because they thought that I was making it up: I told them that I spoke English, German, French, Polish, Spanish, Hungarian, Yiddish and could understand Hebrew. When they found out that I did know them all, they had to pay me a premium of about 60 crowns a month for each language.

After that I worked in Kosice at the ‘Eastern Slovak Pravda,’ from where they again fired me for reasons of my ‘background’ – as my father had been a lawyer in Zilina, which seemed to the comrades to be too bourgeois of a profession. In 1953 the era of all-out struggle against Zionism in the CSSR hadn’t yet ended, but surprisingly I got an invitation to the secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia. The secretary received me, who informed me that hey, when you’re making an omelet you have to break a few eggs, but that now nothing more stood in the way of my again working as a journalist. He offered me a job in the radio. Comrade Stalin had just died, so I simultaneously translated the Russian commentary and commented the TV transmission. Then I was transferred to the job of commentator for the international life department.

I worked for the international life department of the radio, a year or so went by calmly, and then the ‘counter-revolution’ happened in Hungary [see 1956 in Hungary] 40. As I was the only one at the radio station in Prague that spoke Hungarian, and as the Budapest radio didn’t have any regular correspondent, I was chosen as the ‘war’ correspondent. It wasn’t a very lucrative job, plus I had to leave my terrified wife at home with our two little daughters, but my desire to prove myself was stronger. So in October of 1956 I boarded a special army plane in Prague. The Czechoslovak embassy sent a car for me, which took me to a hotel for foreigners. I had brought a practical leather coat with me for the foul fall weather. My clothing, seemingly so practical, was however soon to become my greatest handicap. For I didn’t suspect that leather coats were somewhat of a uniform of the otherwise plainclothes members of the Hungarian secret police. The rebels of course despised them, often they hunted them like wild game, caught and tied they poured diesel or gasoline over them, and like this hung them head down from the street lamps, so that they would slowly roast over fires that they built under the lamps.

And so it happened that I walked into a pub, hung my coat on a hook and in fluent Hungarian without the slightest trace of an accent I ordered some paprikash and a glass of wine. At that moment two men got up from the next table, bellowed: ‘Move your ass, you whore!’ and dragged me outside. I had no idea what was going on, I thought that it was some sort of asinine joke or unpleasant mistake. Luckily I managed to convince them to hold off, and pulled my international press ID from my pocket, where luckily my identity as a special ‘war’ correspondent was written in several languages. I have to admit that the two aggressors turned out to be two gentleman, they explained their blunder to me, that they had mistaken me for a secret policeman. They even didn’t let me pay for my food, with the words that I was their guest. I decided not to boast of my adventure to my wife. The poor thing would probably have gone mad with fear, if she would have found out that the Hungarians had wanted to roast me alive! All I did was ask her to send me a different coat. I lied to her, that the weather had suddenly improved and that I was hot in my leather coat.

I found Budapest considerably damaged by Soviet tanks. The events in Hungary were a manifold tragedy. A destroyed infrastructure, no small loss of life and also the remnants of any illusions about the socialist system. They induced the exodus of hundreds of thousands of citizens, who with their children and bit of luggage crossed over to neighboring Austria, which willingly opened its borders to them. In this way the entire population of the university in Gyor escaped, including the students, professors, rector and beadle. Fuel was added to the fire by the concurrent American-English-Israeli attack on Egypt, who besides the fact that they supported Arab terrorists, broke the agreement regarding free passage through the Suez Canal. This gave Moscow an excuse and propagandistic reason for armed intervention in Hungary’s internal affairs. The civilian and military leaders of the reform movement were executed – however, not publicly and outside Hungarian territory: the premier Imre Nagy 41 and the commander of the Budapest troops General Pal Maleter 42 were arrested and transported to Sion, Romania, where they were secretly executed. Hungarian society’s efforts at democratization were forced into reverse for a long time under the new Party leadership of Janos Kadar 43.

After three months of my mission I returned to Prague. At the secretariat of the Communist Party Central Committee they judged my news of the Hungarian events to not be bolshevik enough, and ‘excessively objectivistic.’ Another reason for my persecution was the accusation that I was a ‘capitalist’: someone had made up a story that I and my brother had allegedly owned a shirt factory in Kosice. Already back then the regime was beginning to be truly absurd – as I had never had a brother, I was unfortunately an only child. And I had never owned any factory, I had always bought my shirts at the store.

In 1962 I published in Slovak my first book ‘Josele a ti ostatni’ [Josele And The Others]. I also published it in Czech, significantly enlarged, in 2001. At that time Arnost Lustig 44 wrote: ‘Laco’s stories are so chock full with drama, that each one of them would suffice for an entire novel.’ Rudolf Iltis, editor-in-chief of the Jewish Vestnik, expressed himself thusly: ‘Each story is a literal spectacle from the modern Greek tragedy of European Jewry.’ [Iltis, Rudolf (1899 – 1977): general secretary of Jewish religious communities in the CSR. Editor-in-chief of the Vestnik (newsletter) of the Jewish Religious Communities] The president of the Bratislava Jewish community, the ethnologist Peter Salner wrote a review of it back then, whose last words were: ‘Thank you, Mr. Porjes, for this bittersweet book.’ I think that the book’s message can be summed up with the Talmudic rule: ‘Do not judge thy neighbor, if you have not been in his situation.’ I remember that after the book’s publication, Karel Hoffmann 45, the general director of Czechoslovak Radio, where I had worked as a commentator, invited me to meet with him. He berated me, how could I have dared publish a book with ‘those contents’ without his knowledge and agreement. He added crossly: ‘After all, now all of our listeners will know that you’re a Jew!’

In October of 1964 I accepted an offer from Czechoslovak Radio, and left for Berlin for four years as a permanent reporter and correspondent. I felt it as satisfaction that after years of persecution the comrades had finally deemed me worthy of representing our country abroad. I was a little afraid of how, after my stay in Auschwitz, I would adapt among the former ‘supermen,’ but everything turned out well. Each year in Rostock, at the so-called ‘Ostseewoche’ [Baltic Sea Week], foreign correspondents accredited in East Germany met, as well as business interests and journalists from both German states, from the countries of the RVHP [Council of Mutual Economic Assistance] and also the West. The entire affair was given a political gloss by highly placed political representatives of East Germany, who behind securely locked doors of the tightly guarded ‘government’ hotel talked with their capitalist partners, not in party jargon, but in completely normal business language. They, however, made up for it during public meetings with domestic and foreign journalists. There they tried hard to convince us about the advantages of East Germany, not only over Bonn, but also over their socialist allies.

In Leipzig I almost caused an international catastrophe! It happened in March of 1967 at the Leipzig Exhibition. Here there were relatively banal press conferences going on, where East Germany was boasting of its successes in all fields. Not exactly the most interesting visitors were walking around – however, only up until one of the members of the Czechoslovak exhibition told me in confidence that our pavilion will be visited by the prime minister Walter Ulbricht 46, the head of the East German state of ‘workers and peasants.’ This news caused commotion at the Czechoslovak pavilion. I went to see the head of the press department of the East German Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Schwab, and asked him if I could do an interview with Walter Ulbricht. He resolutely refused: ‘Comrade, that’s absolutely out of the question. It’s only a private visit.’ Then he became alarmed, as to how I had come by this information. I didn’t answer him, and only assured him that I didn’t have the information from any of his underlings.

After about a half hour, Ulbricht really did walk into the Czechoslovak pavilion accompanied by his bodyguards and minions from all possible ministries. Ulbricht had barely begun to have a look around, and I already pressed the button on my tape recorder thrown over my shoulder, and brandishing a microphone I started towards the distinguished guest. One of his armed bodyguards immediately shoved me aside, and I flew back against a wall. However my over six and a half foot co-worker threw me back with all his strength. I braked to a stop right before the prime minister, and sang out a banal introductory question: ‘How does the chairman of the State Assembly like the Czechoslovak exhibition?’ Though Ulbricht was surprised by the unexpected extempore, he signaled his bodyguards to step aside a bit. He began to formally, but willingly reply to my question. His monolog was full of monotonous hackneyed phrases, from which the chairman awoke only after my next question – what does he intend to do to improve the mutual relations of East Germany and the CSSR? ‘That’s a good question, and has come just in time. Tomorrow I’m flying to Prague, so that comrade Antonin Novotny 47 and I can together analyze the causes of the current stagnation, and find a road to the improvement of our relations.’ Then he uttered a few lyrical sentences about the importance and significance of cooperation between our two countries. I politely thanked for the interview, immediately got into my company car, and quickly sped to the local radio studio, so that I could send this sensational news to Prague. Because it was an unheard of and premature revelation of a state secret!

After being away for two hours I returned again to our pavilion. There my friends told me that after my departure a frantic search had broken out. Members of Ulbricht’s bodyguard, agents of the ‘Stasi’ secret state security, and officials from the East German foreign ministry were all furiously looking for me. Finally the Germans found me – they pleaded and then threateningly asked me to give them the tape in question. When they found out that I had already transmitted it from the Leipzig studio to Prague an hour ago, they started dragging me to a phone, for me to immediately call Prague Radio, that due to the highest interests of state the interview cannot be broadcast, for comrade Chairman had let out something he shouldn’t have, that premature disclosure of his flight to Prague could seriously endanger his security. I had to tell them that I was sorry, but that my interview with Ulbricht, as an exceptional breaking news item, had already been broadcast twice by Prague Radio.

I also became a member of the ‘Presseverein’ – the Foreign Press Club in West Berlin. For me, as a foreigner and journalist, the otherwise impermeable Berlin Wall was permeable day or night. It was enough to show the East German border guards at ‘Checkpoint Charlie’ a foreign press card, and the barriers lifted. On the other side, the West German border guards saluted, and that was it. For me the Foreign Press Club was not only a source of important information, but also a place of interesting encounters. I met, for example, with the later West German chancellors Willy Brandt 48 and Helmut Schmidt 49, who gave me an exclusive interview. Members of the Foreign Press Club were not only well-known Western journalists like Alexander Korab, reporter for several Bonn papers, Peter Johnson of the BBC, or Jean-Paul Picaper, correspondent for the Parisian paper Le Monde. But also correspondents from socialist countries, who like me were accredited in both parts of Berlin.

In the West Berlin ‘Verein der Auslandspresse’ [Foreign Press Club], it was an unwritten rule that each year its rotating chairman was elected from members of the Western media, while a correspondent from the socialist camp was elected as deputy chairman. In the spring of 1968, I was elected by a majority in a secret ballot. Among the first colleagues that came to congratulate me were, to my astonishment, representatives of the Soviet Union – the TASS [news agency] and Radio Izvestia correspondents. However one correspondent from the Soviet camp – a reporter from the central mouthpiece of the Communist Party Central Committee, ‘Pravda’ – pointedly ignored me. For he was my opponent, he didn’t succeed and couldn’t reconcile himself with his defeat. However, things were not to remain only at the level of ignoring me.

The next day after my election, my wife, two school-age daughters and I were woken early in the morning by the merciless ringing of the doorbell at our East German apartment. At the door stood representatives of our embassy, a member of the NKVD 50 and the last was the aforementioned reporter of the Soviet ‘Pravda’ whom I had defeated in the election. They claimed that my election to the function of deputy chairman of the West German ‘Presseverein’ had been manipulated. They insisted that I give up the position. I recommended to them that they should kindly verify how the correspondents from the RVHP countries voted. For my colleagues from the Soviet Union had boasted to me that they had as one voted for me. Further, I told them to kindly go see all of the about thirty members of the West German Foreign Press Club, and ask them if they agree with a review of yesterday’s elections. For a while our uninvited guests still tried to convince me to give up the position in favor of the ‘Pravda’ correspondent, that it’s after all my duty from a standpoint of international comradeship. But when they didn’t succeed, they left without any further threats. For in Czechoslovakia, the Prague Spring – both meteorological and political – was beginning.

They threw me out of journalism for the fourth time, and this time for good, after the occupation in 1968 – they recalled me from Germany from the position of foreign correspondent. Not long after, in the spring of 1969, they also fired me from the radio as a ‘counter-revolutionary’ – for I had returned from a trip through the Baltic countries with reportages in which local intellectuals denounced the entry of Warsaw pact troops into Czechoslovakia. This time the comrades’ patience was at an end. This time they no longer talked about preventive measures against Zionists and cosmopolitans. This time it was a final elimination of all ‘enemies of socialism,’ not only from public, but also from civilian life. My journalism career of eighteen years ended. It was only a temporary, perhaps a little longer pause between three phases of my racial or political discrimination, if there was really any difference between the two. That which now awaited me was the irrevocable end of any meaningful activity. During this time and in the following months I often heard slurs and allusions to my Jewish origin.

During the era of ‘normalization’ I changed jobs one after the other. First I worked as a guide for Cedok, but I didn’t last long there, and they fired me. [Cedok was the largest Czechoslovak travel agency, founded in 1920 and headquartered in Prague.] Then I worked for Prague Information Services, which was in its time a kind of sanctuary for people who had been fired from everywhere else – they hired us out to companies and concerns that needed capable translators. However, when the management changed, some Gottwald political cadre arrived, who fired everyone indiscriminately.

I also worked as a game machine coin collector for the Slavia soccer club. The machines, on which some sort of games were played, were in every other pub. I made the rounds of the pubs and collected the five crown coins that people had stuffed them with. I drove around with heavy bags of five crown coins, and deposited the money at the bank into the account of the Slavia Prague club. Then I started a job as a warehouse laborer in the Office Machine Mechanics’ Association, and I secretly made money on the side translating. In the Office Machine Mechanics’ Association my boss in the warehouse was Tonda Petrina, also a persecuted journalist, with whom I had once upon a time worked in Rude Pravo. Working as a warehouseman I more or less peacefully, what with two small children and a wife also persecuted due to my political problems, made it to a very modest disability pension. I went on disability after being treated for over a year and a half for cancer of the lymph nodes, when I was quite badly off and I wanted to die. Miraculously, in the end I defeated the illness. I also struggled with heart problems and eye problems, glaucoma.

For more than forty five years, from the end of World War II up until the Velvet Revolution 51, dozens of articles had been published regarding the international solidarity of fighters against fascism, about the heroic participation of Russians, Ukrainians, Czechs, Poles, Serbs, Frenchmen, Romanians even Hungarians and progressive Germans side by side with the Slovaks in the National Uprising. Only of its Jewish participants was there nary a mention. While in fact 1566 Jews had participated in the Slovak National Uprising with arms in hand, as the historian Ladislav Lipscher recently found out. A fifth of them fell directly in battle, died of their wounds or were tortured by the Fascists. An historical milestone of the armed entrance of young Slovak Jews was the start of the National Uprising – 29th August 1944. Back then the Jewish prisoners of the Sered, Novaky and Vyhne camps, designated for transport to the camp of the ‘final solution’ were liberated.

There are three countries that I wouldn’t be able to live in. One of them is Germany. I spent four years there as a correspondent, but I wouldn’t be capable of living there permanently. After the war I was dogged by a question that I always asked myself when I met some German of my age. I could never keep from asking myself what that person had been doing during the war. Fifteen years after the war I even went to have a look at Auschwitz – Birkenau. An oppressive feeling fell upon me there, and memories surfaced. I’m not able to forget. You can’t forget the Shoah – maybe it’s possible to forgive, but you can’t forget such horrors. I agree with Eli Wiesel 52, who claims that an incomparable, dense, unusual quiet rules in Birkenau. A second country where I wouldn’t be capable of living are the United States. I’ve never developed a taste for the American way of life, food or culture. And the third country is Israel. It’s probably going to sound cynical, but I think that I’ve got the right: I had my fill of Jews during the war. The worst experience was to see Orthodox Jews in the camp, who prayed, and then I saw them stealing from the others.

During this year’s Chanukkah I received an honor – I was invited to light the Chanukkah candles, I was the seventh in line. It made me very happy, it was a real honor. At the gathering I also read a text, which I had written at home beforehand. I’m not a poet, I’ve always been a journalist and solely a writer of prose, but I found one quotation from the composer Ludwig van Beethoven [1770–1827], and I got an idea. So at the Chanukkah gathering I presented the following:

Within the scope of pre-holiday contemplation, I happened upon a noteworthy quote by the almighty Ludwig van Beethoven on the theme ‘what is love.’ Here is the genius’s somewhat prosaic opinion. ‘Love means to decide unconditionally for a certain type of imperfection.’ Somewhat immodestly I’ve taken the liberty to confront this quote with my own experiences. In rhyme, even, here:
Often and long I’ve groped my way in life’s history, from defeat to victory, and from victory to defeat. Until I got married. After all it’s over a half century that I’m with the same girl. And we’ve got, if you please, two daughters and five grandchildren as well, I the eternal wanderer, am not certain, in which of both extremes, whether in victory or defeat, have I actually till life’s end moored.

Once upon a time I had tried to write poems for my wife, but back then she slandered me horribly, that she didn’t like them, that they were horrible. And so the whole sixty years that my wife and I have been together I’ve never written any poem for fear of her. This is actually the first after sixty years. But I’ve got to say, that everyone liked it very much. When I think about my life, full of dramatic reversals of fortune, full of escapes and tragedies, in the end I have to admit that I’ve managed a lot of good things after all. My wife and I have managed to raise two decent daughters. The older, Maja is a translator and the younger, Eva, is a chemical engineer, teacher of IT and Judaism lecturer. We have five grandchildren. I think that my sense of humor has been inherited by at least one granddaughter – a beautiful young blonde. She wears a t-shirt with a slogan written across her breasts: ‘I’m a natural blonde. Speak slowly, please.’ I think that she’s inherited my life’s philosophy from me – the most important thing is to not take life, nor oneself, too seriously!

Glossary

1 Neolog Jewry

Following a Congress in 1868/69 in Budapest, where the Jewish community was supposed to discuss several issues on which the opinion of the traditionalists and the modernizers differed and which aimed at uniting Hungarian Jews, Hungarian Jewry was officially split into to (later three) communities, which all built up their own national community network. The Neologs were the modernizers, who opposed the Orthodox on various questions. The third group, the sop-called Status Quo Ante advocated that the Jewish community was maintained the same as before the 1868/69 Congress.

2 Orthodox communities

The traditionalist Jewish communities founded their own Orthodox organizations after the Universal Meeting in 1868-1869.They organized their life according to Judaist principles and opposed to assimilative aspirations. The community leaders were the rabbis. The statute of their communities was sanctioned by the king in 1871. In the western part of Hungary the communities of the German and Slovakian immigrants’ descendants were formed according to the Western Orthodox principles. At the same time in the East, among the Jews of Galician origins the ‘eastern’ type of Orthodoxy was formed; there the Hassidism prevailed. In time the Western Orthodoxy also spread over to the eastern part of Hungary. 294 Orthodox mother-communities and 1,001 subsidiary communities were registered all over Hungary, mainly in Transylvania and in the north-eastern part of the country, in 1896. In 1930 30,4 % of Hungarian Jews belonged to 136 mother-communities and 300 subsidiary communities. This number increased to 535 Orthodox communities in 1944, including 242,059 believers (46 %).

3 Tiso, Jozef (1887-1947)

Roman Catholic priest, clerical fascist, anticommunist politician. He was an ideologist and a political representative of Hlinka’s Slovakian People’s Party, and became its vice president in 1930 and president in 1938. In 1938-39 he became PM, and later president, of the fascist Slovakian puppet state which was established with German support. His policy plunged Slovakia into war against Poland and the Soviet Union, in alliance with Germany. He was fully responsible for crimes and atrocities committed under the clerical fascist regime. In 1947 he was found guilty as a war criminal, sentenced to death and executed.

4 Slovak State (1939-1945)

Czechoslovakia, which was created after the disintegration of Austria-Hungary, lasted until it was broken up by the Munich Pact of 1938; Slovakia became a separate (autonomous) republic on 6th October 1938 with Jozef Tiso as Slovak PM. Becoming suspicious of the Slovakian moves to gain independence, the Prague government applied martial law and deposed Tiso at the beginning of March 1939, replacing him with Karol Sidor. Slovakian personalities appealed to Hitler, who used this appeal as a pretext for making Bohemia, Moravia and Silesia a German protectorate. On 14th March 1939 the Slovak Diet declared the independence of Slovakia, which in fact was a nominal one, tightly controlled by Nazi Germany.

5 Sixth Labor Battalion of Jews

the first discriminatory legal statute of the Slovak State in the army was the government decree No. 74 Sl. z., dated 24th April 1939, regarding the expulsion of Jews from public services. On 21st June 1939 a second legal statute was passed, government decree No. 150 Sl. z. regarding Jews’ military responsibilities. On its basis all Jews in the army were transferred to special work formations. Decree 230/1939 Sl. z. stripped Jewish persons of rank. All stated laws were part of the racially discriminatory legal framework of the Slovak State. In 1939, 1940 and 1941 three years of Jewish draftees entered army work formations, which formed the so-called Sixth Battalion. The year 1942 did not enter, as its members were assigned to the first transports. The first mass concentration of Jewish draftees into an army work formation was on 3rd March 1941 in the town of Cemerne. On 31st May 1943 three Jewish companies were transferred to work centers of the Ministry of the Interior watched over by the Hlinka Guard. Most members were transferred to labor camps: Novaky, Sered, Kostolna and Vyhne. A large majority of them later participated in fighting during the Slovak National Uprising. (Source: Knezo Schönbrun, Bernard, Zidia v siestom robotnom prapore, In. Zidia v interakcii II., IJ UK Bratislava, 1999, pp. 63 – 80)

6 Prague Spring

A period of democratic reforms in Czechoslovakia, from January to August 1968. Reformatory politicians were secretly elected to leading functions of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia (KSC). Josef Smrkovsky became president of the National Assembly, and Oldrich Cernik became the Prime Minister. Connected with the reformist efforts was also an important figure on the Czechoslovak political scene, Alexander Dubcek, General Secretary of the KSC Central Committee (UV KSC). In April 1968 the UV KSC adopted the party’s Action Program, which was meant to show the new path to socialism. It promised fundamental economic and political reforms. On 21st March 1968, at a meeting of representatives of the USSR, Hungary, Poland, Bulgaria, East Germany and Czechoslovakia in Dresden, Germany, the Czechoslovaks were notified that the course of events in their country was not to the liking of the remaining conference participants, and that they should implement appropriate measures. In July 1968 a meeting in Warsaw took place, where the reformist efforts in Czechoslovakia were designated as “counter-revolutionary.” The invasion of the USSR and Warsaw Pact armed forces on the night of 20th August 1968, and the signing of the so-called Moscow Protocol ended the process of democratization, and the Normalization period began.

7 Italian front, 1915-1918

Also known as Isonzo front. Isonzo (Soca) is an alpine river today in Slovenia, which ran parallel with the pre-World War I Austro-Hungarian and Italian border. During World War I Italy was primarily interested in capturing the ethnic Italian parts of Austria-Hungary (Triest, Fiume, Istria and some of the islands) as well as the Adriatic litoral. The Italian army tried to enter Austria-Hungary via the Isonzo river, but the Austro-Hungarian army was dug in alongside the river. After 18 months of continous fighting without any territorial gain, the Austro-Hungarian army finally suceeded to enter Italian territory in October 1917.

8 Hlinka-Guards

Military group under the leadership of the radical wing of the Slovakian Popular Party. The radicals claimed an independent Slovakia and a fascist political and public life. The Hlinka-Guards deported brutally, and without German help, 58,000 (according to other sources 68,000) Slovak Jews between March and October 1942.

9 Arrow Cross Party

The most extreme of the Hungarian fascist movements in the mid-1930s. The party consisted of several groups, though the name is now commonly associated with the faction organized by Ferenc Szalasi and Kalman Hubay in 1938. Following the Nazi pattern, the party promised not only the establishment of a fascist-type system including social reforms, but also the ‘solution of the Jewish question’. The party’s uniform consisted of a green shirt and a badge with a set of crossed arrows, a Hungarian version of the swastika, on it. On 15th October 1944, when Governor Horthy announced Hungary’s withdrawal from the war, the Arrow Cross seized power with military help from the Germans. The Arrow Cross government ordered general mobilization and enforced a regime of terror which, though directed chiefly against the Jews, also inflicted heavy suffering on the Hungarians. It was responsible for the deportation and death of tens of thousands of Jews. After the Soviet army liberated the whole of Hungary by early April 1945, Szalasi and his Arrow Cross ministers were brought to trial and executed.

10 Yad Vashem

This museum, founded in 1953 in Jerusalem, honors both Holocaust martyrs and ‘the Righteous Among the Nations’, non-Jewish rescuers who have been recognized for their ‘compassion, courage and morality’.

11 Kun, Bela (1886-1938)

(born Bela Kohn) Journalist, politician. He became a member of the Social Democratic Party in 1902 as a secondary school student, after which he worked as a journalist. He was drafted in 1914 and two years later fell into Russian captivity. In 1917 he joined the Bolshevik Party in the prison camp of Tomsk and after his release he was acquainted with the communist leaders (Lenin, Buharin) of Russia. In November 1918 together with Ernoe Por, Tibor Szamuely and others, he formed the Hungarian branch of the Bolshevik Party. After returning to Hungary he organized the statutory meeting of the HCP. When Count Karolyi resigned in March 1919, he headed the new Hungarian Soviet Republic, the world’s second communist government. After the regime collapsed he fled to Vienna and then Russia. From 1921 he became a leader of the Comintern. In 1936 he was removed from his post as a result of a show trial, then arrested and later probably executed, though the circumstances and the exact date of his death remain unclear.

12 KMP (Hungarian communist party - HCP)

A group of Hungarian prisoners of war (Bela Kun, Tibor Szamuely, Ernoe Por and others) formed the Hungarian branch of the Bolshevik Party in Moscow on 4th November 1918, dispatching members to Hungary to recruit new members, propagate the party’s ideas and radicalize Karolyi’s government. Upon their return to Hungary they soon organized the KMP (lit. Communists’ Party of Hungary) which swiftly became the leading political power of the Hungarian Soviet Republic announced in March 1919 that lasted a mere 122 days. Afterwards, the party was reorganized with some of its leaders working in Hungary, and others abroad. The HCP operated underground in the interwar period, and established a socialist workers’ party as a legal cover. Some operating in Hungary (Sandor Fuerst, Imre Sallai, Zoltan Schoenherz and Ferenc Rozsa) became victims of the terror practiced by the Hungarian authorities, while others (Bela Kun, Ernoe Por, Jenoe Hamburger and Jozsef Madzsar) were executed during Stalin’s purges in the Soviet Union. From the end of 1944 it swiftly became the most influential political organization under various names in Hungary until the political changes in 1989.

13 First Czechoslovak Republic (1918-1938)

The First Czechoslovak Republic was created after the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy following World War I. The union of the Czech lands and Slovakia was officially proclaimed in Prague in 1918, and formally recognized by the Treaty of St. Germain in 1919. Ruthenia was added by the Treaty of Trianon in 1920. Czechoslovakia inherited the greater part of the industries of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy and the new government carried out an extensive land reform, as a result of which the living conditions of the peasantry increasingly improved. However, the constitution of 1920 set up a highly centralized state and failed to take into account the issue of national minorities, and thus internal political life was dominated by the struggle of national minorities (especially the Hungarians and the Germans) against Czech rule. In foreign policy Czechoslovakia kept close contacts with France and initiated the foundation of the Little Entente in 1921.

14 HSLS, The Hlinka Slovak People’s Party

a political party, founded in 1918 as the Slovak People’s Party, in 1925 the HSLS. Had an anti-communist, anti-socialist orientation, based itself on Catholic ideology, and demanded Slovakia’s autonomy. From 1938 assumed a prominent position in Slovakia, in 1939 introduced an authoritarian one-party regime, its ideology was a mixture of clericalism, nationalism and fascism. Its leader until 1938 was Andrej Hlinka, after him Jozef Tiso. The HSLS founded two mass organizations: the Hlinka Guards, a copy of the German Sturmabteilung, and the Hlinka Youth, a copy of the German Hitlerjugend. After the liberation of Czechoslovakia in 1945, it was banned and its highest officials put on trial.

15 Catlos, Ferdinand (1895–1972)

Czechoslovak officer, Slovak general and politician. During WWI he fought in the Austro-Hungarian Army at the Russian front. Graduated from Military College in France. In March 1938 (at that time he had the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel of the General Staff) he was named General I. Class of the Slovak State and simultaneously became the Minister of National Defense. He fully participated in activities of the Slovak Army during the German-Polish War and also had a hand in the sending of Slovak soldiers to the Eastern Front after 1941. In 1944 he attempted to contact the resistance. After the liberation, he was put on trial within the scope of the retribution decree, and was jailed during the years 1945-1948. He then worked as a civil servant in Martin, and died in obscurity.

16 KuK (Kaiserlich und Koeniglich) army

The name ‘Imperial and Royal’ was used for the army of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, as well as for other state institutions of the Monarchy originated from the dual political system. Following the Compromise of 1867, which established the Dual Monarchy, Austrian emperor and Hungarian King Franz Joseph was the head of the state and also commander-in-chief of the army. Hence the name ‘Imperial and Royal’.

17 Wiesenthal, Simon (1908–2005)

an architect in private life. Was persecuted by the Nazis for his Jewish origins. Survived being jailed in several concentration camps. After the war he devoted the rest of his life to the hunt for Nazi criminals and the perpetrators of the Holocaust. According to Wiesenthal’s own information, he himself helped catch 1,100 war criminals, including Adolf Eichmann, the head of the Gestapo, whose goal was the so-called Final Solution – Extermination of the Jews. Thanks to Wiesenthal, such individuals as Franz Murer, executioner of Jews, Hermine Braunstein, sadistic guard from the Majdanek camp, and Franz Stangl, the commander of Treblinka and Sobibor were brought in front of a judicial tribunal.

18 Buna

The largest Auschwitz sub-camp, called Buna, was located here from 1942 to 1945. The Nazis sent thousands of prisoners from various countries, the majority of them Jewish, to Buna (there were approximately 10,000 prisoners in this camp in 1944). A significant proportion of them died because of arduous slave labor, starvation, savage mistreatment, and executions. Those who were unable to go on working fell victim to selection and were taken to their deaths in the Birkenau concentration camp gas chambers. In November 1943, the Buna sub-camp was transformed into a separate administrative unit designated Auschwitz III. It included other Auschwitz concentration camp sub-camps at industrial plants. On 18th January 1945, the camp administration evacuated those prisoners who were able to march. They marched into the depths of Germany. The ill and weaker prisoners were left in the camp. Red Army soldiers liberated them on 27th January 1945.

19 Sered labor camp

created in 1941 as a Jewish labor camp. The camp functioned until the beginning of the Slovak National Uprising, when it was dissolved. At the beginning of September 1944 its activities were renewed and deportations began. Due to the deportations, SS-Hauptsturmfuhrer Alois Brunner was named camp commander at the end of September. Brunner was a long-time colleague of Adolf Eichmann and had already organized the deportation of French Jews in 1943. Because the camp registers were destroyed, the most trustworthy information regarding the number of deportees has been provided by witnesses who worked with prisoner records. According to this information, from September 1944 until the end of March 1945, 11 transports containing 11,532 persons were dispatched from the Sered camp. Up until the end of November 1944 the transports were destined for the Auschwitz concentration camp, later prisoners were transported to other camps in the Reich. The Sered camp was liquidated on 31st March 1945, when the last evacuation transport, destined for the Terezin ghetto, was dispatched. On this transport also departed the commander of the Sered camp, Alois Brunner.

20 Escape from Auschwitz (Vrba/Wetzler)

Rudolf Vrba (former name Walter Rosenberg) escaped from Auschwitz along with his friend, fellow prisoner Alfred Wetzler, and on 25th April 1944 gave a report in Zilina, the so-called Report of Vrba and Wetzler about the German extermination camps of Auschwitz and Birkenau, in which they described in detail the camp system and gave witness about the mass murder behind the camp walls, even furnished a plan with important buildings, facilities and gas chambers. Rudolf Vrba also published a book of memoirs, Utekl jsem z Osvetimi [I Escaped From Auschwitz].

21 Gleiwitz III

A satellite labor camp in Auschwitz, set up alongside an industrial factory, Gleiwitzer Hutte, manufacturing weapons, munitions and railway wheels. The camp operated from July 1944 until January 1945; around 600 prisoners worked there.

22 Army of General Svoboda

During World War II General Ludvik Svoboda (1895-1979) commanded Czechoslovak troops under Soviet military leadership, which took part in liberating Eastern Slovakia. After the war Svoboda became minister of defence (1945-1950) and then President of Czechoslovakia (1968-1975).

23 Gulag

The Soviet system of forced labor camps in the remote regions of Siberia and the Far North, which was first established in 1919. However, it was not until the early 1930s that there was a significant number of inmates in the camps. By 1934 the Gulag, or the Main Directorate for Corrective Labor Camps, then under the Cheka's successor organization the NKVD, had several million inmates. The prisoners included murderers, thieves, and other common criminals, along with political and religious dissenters. The Gulag camps made significant contributions to the Soviet economy during the rule of Stalin. Conditions in the camps were extremely harsh. After Stalin died in 1953, the population of the camps was reduced significantly, and conditions for the inmates improved somewhat.

24 Dukla

The name ‘Dukla’ comes from the name of the Polish town of Dukla, located 16km from the Slovak state border. The Dukla pass was in the past the most important way through the Carpathian Mountains. From 8th September to 27th November 1944, 85,000 Soviet and 6,500 Czechoslovak soldiers were killed or wounded here. Dukla was the main offensive on German defenses on Polish/Czechoslovak territory and simultaneously the gates to Czechoslovak liberation. The final breakthrough of the German defenses succeeded on 6th October 1944. During socialist times Czechoslovak Army Day was celebrated on the day of the breakthrough – 6th October. Today this memorial day is dedicated to the heroes of Dukla.

25 Gottwald, Klement (1896–1953)

his original occupation was a joiner. In 1921 he became one of the founders of the KSC (Communist Party of Czechoslovakia). From that year until 1926, he was an official of the KSC in Slovakia. During the years 1926 – 1929 Gottwald stood in the forefront of the battle to overcome internal party crises and promoted the bolshevization of the Party. In 1938 by decision of the Party he left for Moscow, where until the liberation of the CSR he managed the work of the KSC. After the war, on 4th April 1945, he was named as the deputy of the Premier and the chairman of the National Front (NF). After the victory of the KSC in the 1946 elections, he became the Premier of the Czechoslovak government, and after the abdication of E. Benes from the office of the President in 1948, the President of the CSR.

26 Prochazka, Adolf (1900–1970)

Czech lawyer and politician. During 1945–48 one of the leaders of the Czech People’s Party, a member of the National Assembly and Minister of Health. In 1948 he resigned and emigrated to the USA. From 1950 he represented the exiled Czech People’s Party in the Christian Democratic Union of Central Europe and from 1953 until his death was the chairman of the Union Committee.

27 Kopecky, Vaclav (1897–1961)

Czech Communist politician and journalist. From 1938–45 was in Moscow as a member of the Czechoslovak Communist Party (KSC) leadership abroad. From 1945–53 Minister of Information, 1953–54 Minister of Culture, from 1954 deputy premier of the government. He was a leading ideologue and propagandist of the KSC; main creator and propagator of Communist cultural politics of the 1940s and 50s. As a member of the inner circle of party leadership, he took active part in the illegalities of the 1950s, among others also in the preparation of show trials.

28 Nosek, Vaclav (1892–1955)

from 1939 one of the leading members of the Communist emigration; from 1945–53 Minister of the Interior, from 1953 Minister of Labor.

29 Rude Pravo

daily paper published by the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia; founded in 1920, after the schism between Czech social democrats and communists. After the Velvet Revolution in the fall of 1989 the staff disassociated itself from the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia (KSC) and began publishing the daily paper Pravo.

30 Pravda

in the past, the newspaper was the Slovak equivalent of the Soviet/Russian newspaper Pravda. Founded in 1945 (other Slovak Pravdas existing before [in 1925-1932, 1944] were shut down), it was a publication of the Communist Party of Slovakia and, as such, it became a state-owned newspaper. Its equivalent in the Czech part of Czechoslovakia was the Rude Pravo. After the Velvet Revolution, Pravda temporarily became the newspaper of the Social Democratic Party, the successor to the Communist Party of Slovakia. Today, however, it is a modern neutral newspaper and one of Slovakia’s main newspapers.

31 Slansky trial

In the years 1948-1949 the Czechoslovak government together with the Soviet Union strongly supported the idea of the founding of a new state, Israel. Despite all efforts, Stalin’s politics never found fertile ground in Israel; therefore the Arab states became objects of his interest. In the first place the Communists had to allay suspicions that they had supplied the Jewish state with arms. The Soviet leadership announced that arms shipments to Israel had been arranged by Zionists in Czechoslovakia. The times required that every Jew in Czechoslovakia be automatically considered a Zionist and cosmopolitan. In 1951 on the basis of a show trial, 14 defendants (eleven of them were Jews) with Rudolf Slansky, First Secretary of the Communist Party at the head were convicted. Eleven of the accused got the death penalty; three were sentenced to life imprisonment. The executions were carried out on 3rd December 1952. The Communist Party later finally admitted its mistakes in carrying out the trial and all those sentenced were socially and legally rehabilitated in 1963.

32 Dubcek, Alexander (1921-1992)

Slovak and Czechoslovak politician and statesman, protagonist of the reform movement in the CSSR. In 1963 he became the General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Slovakia. With his succession to this function began the period of the relaxation of the Communist regime. In 1968 he assumed the function of General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia and opened the way for the influence of reformist elements in the Communist party and in society, which had struggled for the implementation of a democratically pluralist system, for the resolution of economic, social and societal problems by methods suitable for the times and the needs of society. Intimately connected with his name are the events that in the world received the name Prague Spring. After the occupation of the republic by the armies of the USSR and the Warsaw Pact on 21st August 1968, he was arrested and dragged to the USSR. On the request of Czechoslovak representatives and under pressure from Czechoslovak and world public opinion, they invited him to the negotiations between Soviet and Czechoslovak representatives in Moscow. After long hesitation he also signed the so-called Moscow Protocol, which set the conditions and methods of the resolution of the situation, which basically however meant the beginning of the end of the Prague Spring.

33 Sik, Ota (b

1919): in 1940 he entered the illegal Communist Party of Czechoslovakia (KSC), from 1941–45 jailed in the Mauthausen concentration camp. From 1961–69 he was director of the CSAV (Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences) Economic Institute, 1966–68 chairman of the Czechoslovak Economic Association, 1962–69 member of the KSC Central Committee. Sik was forced to leave the government after the invasion in August 1968, and remained abroad. In May of 1969 he was expelled from the KSC Central Committee, gradually stripped of all functions and in 1970 also of Czechoslovak citizenship. Since 1970 he has lived in Switzerland, where he worked as a professor at the University of Basel.

34 Hajek, Jiri (1913–1993)

Czech lawyer, historian, diplomat and politician. 1948–69 member of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia (KSC); 1955–58 the Czechoslovak ambassador in Great Britain. 1962–65 permanent representative of the CSSR at the UN. 1965–67 Minister of Education and Culture. 1968 Minister of Foreign Affairs. In August of 1968 he protested at the UN against the Soviet invasion of Czechoslovakia. Soon afterwards removed from his position and expelled from the KSC. During the 1970s and 1980s he belonged to the leading members of the opposition to the totalitarian regime. In 1978 a spokesman of Charta 77, from 1988 the chairman of the Czechoslovak Helsinki Conference. 1990 – 92 adviser to the chairman of the Federal Assembly, Alexander Dubcek.

35 Slovak National Uprising

At Christmas 1943 the Slovak National Council was formed, consisting of various oppositional groups (communists, social democrats, agrarians etc.). Their aim was to fight the Slovak fascist state. The uprising broke out in Banska Bystrica, central Slovakia, on 20th August 1944. On 18th October the Germans launched an offensive. A large part of the regular Slovak army joined the uprising and the Soviet Army also joined in. Nevertheless the Germans put down the riot and occupied Banska Bystrica on 27th October, but weren’t able to stop the partisan activities. As the Soviet army was drawing closer many of the Slovak partisans joined them in Eastern Slovakia under either Soviet or Slovak command.

36 Masaryk, Tomas Garrigue (1850-1937)

Czechoslovak political leader and philosopher and chief founder of the First Czechoslovak Republic. He founded the Czech People’s Party in 1900, which strove for Czech independence within the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, for the protection of minorities and the unity of Czechs and Slovaks. After the collapse of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy in 1918, Masaryk became the first president of Czechoslovakia. He was reelected in 1920, 1927, and 1934. Among the first acts of his government was an extensive land reform. He steered a moderate course on such sensitive issues as the status of minorities, especially the Slovaks and Germans, and the relations between the church and the state. Masaryk resigned in 1935 and Edvard Benes, his former foreign minister, succeeded him.

37 Sramek, Jan (1870–1956)

Czech politician and statesman, Catholic priest. In 1912 named papal monsignore. 1918–39 member of the National Assembly. 1919–38 leader of the Czechoslovak People’s Party. 1921–22 Railways Minister, 1922–25 Minister of Health, 1925–26 Minister of Posts, 1926–1929 Minister of Social Care, 1929–38 Minister for Unification of Laws and Administrative Organization. Belonged to the most agile of coalition politicians (called the “minister of compromises”). 1940–45 chairman of the Czechoslovak government in exile in London. 1945–48 again the leader of the Czechoslovak People’s Party. In 1948 he resigned and was arrested during an unsuccessful attempt to escape abroad, and jailed until his death.

38 Peroutka, Ferdinand (1895–1978)

Czech journalist and political publicist of liberal orientation. In 1948 went into exile, 1951–61 was in charge of the Czechoslovak broadcasts of Radio Free Europe.

39 Zionism

a movement defending and supporting the idea of a sovereign and independent Jewish state, and the return of the Jewish nation to the home of their ancestors, Eretz Israel – the Israeli homeland. The final impetus towards a modern return to Zion was given by the show trial of Alfred Dreyfus, who in 1894 was unjustly sentenced for espionage during a wave of anti-Jewish feeling that had gripped France. The events prompted Dr. Theodor Herzl (1860-1904) to draft a plan of political Zionism in the tract ‘Der Judenstaat’ (‘The Jewish State’, 1896), which led to the holding of the first Zionist congress in Basel (1897) and the founding of the World Zionist Organization (WZO). The WZO accepted the Zionist emblem and flag (Magen David), hymn (Hatikvah) and an action program.

40 1956 in Hungary

It designates the Revolution, which started on 23rd October 1956 against Soviet rule and the communists in Hungary. It was started by student and worker demonstrations in Budapest and began with the destruction of Stalin’s gigantic statue. Moderate communist leader Imre Nagy was appointed as prime minister and he promised reform and democratization. The Soviet Union withdrew its troops which had been stationed in Hungary since the end of World War II, but they returned after Nagy’s declaration that Hungary would pull out of the Warsaw Pact to pursue a policy of neutrality. The Soviet army put an end to the uprising on 4th November and mass repression and arrests began. About 200,000 Hungarians fled from the country. Nagy and a number of his supporters were executed. Until 1989 and the fall of the communist regime, the Revolution of 1956 was officially considered a counter-revolution.

41 Nagy, Imre (1896 – 1958)

As member of the communist party from 1920, he lived in exile in Vienna between 1928 and 1930, then in Moscow until 1944. He was a Member of Parliament from 1944 to 1955, and Minister of Agriculture in 1944-1945, at which time he carried out land reforms. He became Minister of the Interior in 1945-1946. He filled several high positions in the Party between 1944 and 1953. After Stalin’s death, during the period of thaw, he was elected PM (1953-1955). He promoted his ‘New Course’ which terminated internment, police courts and the relocation of the population, and began a review of the show trials while slowing down the forced industrialization and at the same time bringing up the standard of living. By developing light industry and food production, he strove to ease the burden of the peasantry and abolished kulak listings. He was forced to resign, and later expelled from the HCP by party hardliners, in 1955. He became PM again on 24th October 1956 after the outburst of the Revolution and maintained this post until his arrest by the Russians on 22nd November 1956, after which he was kept in custody in Romania. He was then returned to Budapest and executed on 16th June 1958, with other prominent participants of the Revolution, after a secret trial.

42 Maleter, Pal (1917–1958)

Hungarian army officer, Minister of Defense. As a lieutenant he was captured in 1944 by the Red Army. After 1945 he stayed on in the services of the army. In 1956 he joined the side of the rebels. From October 1956 was a member of the Rebel Committee of National Defense. In 1956 was named Minister of Defense. Maleter was the only non-party government minister. On 3rd November, in Tokoli, where the main Soviet army base was located, he and Istvan Kovacs, the head commander of the General Staff and Ferenc Erdeim, minister, negotiated regarding the withdrawal of Soviet armed forces. He was sentenced to death during the same trial as with Imre Nagy.

43 Kadar, Janos (1912 - 1989)

Communist politician, who supported the intervention of the Soviet troops in Hungary to crush the Revolution of 1956, and was installed as party leader (First Secretary, 1956-1988) and Prime Minister (1956-58) after that. Greater freedom of expression was allowed from 1959 onwards, and when Kadar held the premiership for the second term (1961-65), he took positive measures of reconciliation and cautious liberalization. Thanks to his efforts the Hungarian People’s Republic became the most liberal regime in the Soviet block in the 1960s and 70s. In 1988 he was edged out and had the purely titular post of President of the Hungarian Socialist Workers’ Party (MSZMP). Kadar remains one of the most controversial political figures in 20th century Hungarian history.

44 Lustig, Arnost (b

1926): Czech-Jewish writer. 1950–58 a reporter of Czechoslovak Radio; 1961–68 scriptwriter for Barrandov Film Studios (Prague). Emigrated in 1968, from 1972 he lectured on film and literature at the American University in Washington.

45 Hoffman, Karel (b

1924): 1959–67 central chairman of Czechoslovak Radio, 1967–68 Minister of Culture and Information, 1969–71 Minister–Chairman of the Federal Committee for Post and Telecommunications, 1971 Minister of Transport, 1971–89 member of the presidium of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia (KSC). Participated in the preparations of the Soviet intervention in August 1968 and subsequently in the process of normalization. Leading representative of Husak’s leadership in the 1970s and 1980s. In November 1989 he left political life. In February 1990 he was expelled from the KSC.

46 Ulbricht, Walter (1893–1973)

A leader of the East German communist Socialist Unity Party of Germany (Sozialistische Einheitspartei Deutschlands, SED) from 1949 to 1971, he also served as Staatsratsvorsitzender (Chairman of the Council of State: head of state) of East Germany from 1960, when President Wilhelm Pieck died, until his own death in 1973.

47 Novotny, Antonin (1904–1975)

in 1921 he joined the Communist Party of Czechoslovakia (KSC). During WWII Novotny participated in the illegal activities of the KSC – he was soon arrested and during 1941-1945 imprisoned in the Mauthausen concentration camp. In the year 1953 he became the First Secretary of the Central Committee of the KSC. Novotny reached the apex of his political career in the year 1957, when he was elected to the post of President of Czechoslovakia. In 1960 Novotny courageously proclaimed that socialism was being built in Czechoslovakia – subsequently the word Socialist became part of the name of the republic (Czechoslovak Socialist Republic – CSSR). Novotny’s withdrawal from the political scene began in the second half of the 1960s, when reformist tendencies began to appear in the Communist Party. During the time of the so-called Prague Spring, in 1968, Antonin Novotny was forced to abdicate from the function of President of the Republic.

48 Brandt, Willy (1913–1992)

German politician and Chancellor of Germany from 1969 to 1974. The social democrat received the Nobel Peace Prize in 1971 for his work in improving relations with the German Democratic Republic, Poland and the Soviet Union, known at home and abroad as Ostpolitik (relations with Eastern Europe and Russia). He resigned in 1974 after an espionage scandal.

49 Schmidt, Helmut Heinrich Waldemar (b

1918): German SPD politician. He was Chancellor of Germany from 1974 to 1982, as well as Minister of Defense and Minister of Finance and briefly served as Minister of Economics and as Foreign Minister.

50 NKVD

People’s Committee of Internal Affairs; it took over from the GPU, the state security agency, in 1934.

51 Velvet Revolution

Also known as November Events, this term is used for the period between 17th November and 29th December 1989, which resulted in the downfall of the Czechoslovak communist regime. A non-violent political revolution in Czechoslovakia that meant the transition from Communist dictatorship to democracy. The Velvet Revolution began with a police attack against Prague students on 17th November 1989. That same month the citizen’s democratic movement Civic Forum (OF) in Czech and Public Against Violence (VPN) in Slovakia were formed. On 10th December a government of National Reconciliation was established, which started to realize democratic reforms. On 29th December Vaclav Havel was elected president. In June 1990 the first democratic elections since 1948 took place.

52 Wiesel, Eliezer (commonly known as Elie) (b

1928): world-renowned novelist, philosopher, humanitarian and political activist. He is the author of over forty books. In 1986, Wiesel was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize. Wiesel teaches at Boston University and serves as the Chairman of The Elie Wiesel Foundation for Humanity.
 

Ladislav Porjes

Ladislav Porjes
Praha
Česká republika
Rozhovor pořídila: Dagmar Grešlová
Období vzniku rozhovoru: leden 2006

Ladislav David Porjes, nar. 1921, je profesí novinář, překladatel a spisovatel. Pochází ze středoslovenské Žiliny, z rodiny známého a oblíbeného advokáta Arpáda Porjese. V deseti měsících přišel o matku a ve třech letech osiřel úplně. O jeho výchovu se starali střídavě prarodiče v Žilině a druzí prarodiče ve východoslovenských Michalovcích. Pohyboval se tak už od dětství ve dvou světech: v Žilině byl vychováván ve slovenštině a němčině v neologickém duchu; v Michalovcích vstřebával jidiš a zemplínské nářečí v ortodoxní rodině potomků význačného „zázračného“ rabína. Jeho dospívání výrazně poznamenalo vyhlášení Tisova 1 Slovenského státu 2 – nemohl jakožto Žid studovat, byl nucen narukovat do tzv. Šestého robotného práporu 3, kde vykonával nucené práce. Dvakrát se mu odsud podařilo uprchnout. Nějakou dobu žil a pracoval v Bratislavě na falešné árijské dokumenty. Osvětimi se přesto nevyhnul. Po útěku z Birkenau se podílel na odhalování příslušníků SS na spojenecké komandatuře v Krakově. Po válce se oženil a vychoval dvě dcery. Pracoval jako reportér a zahraniční korespondent v rozhlase a tiskových agenturách. V padesátých letech se mu však nevyhnuly perzekuce spojené s politickými procesy. Roku 1962 vydal vzpomínkovou knihu „Josele a ti ostatní“, jedno z prvních děl, které o tragédii holocaustu v Československu vyšlo.
Po roce 1968 4 mu byla jeho novinářská práce znemožněna, až do invalidního důchodu pracoval jako vrátný, skladník či na jiných degradujících pozicích. Přivydělával si tajně anonymními překlady.
Těší se, že se svojí milovanou manželkou oslaví brzy šedesáté výročí svatby – diamantovou svatbu. Žijí spolu a oblíbeným domácím mazlíčkem pejskem Tomíčkem v pražském bytě plném krásných obrazů. Sbírání uměleckých děl je totiž koníčkem pana Porjese již mnoho let – v obtížných dobách, kdy situace rodiny kvůli politickým perzekucím nebyla dobrá, byl nucen některá díla ze své sbírky prodat. Ladislav Porjes je dodnes zapáleným a úspěšným závodním hráčem šachu za klub Slavoj Žižkov. Příběhy ze svého života dovede vyprávět velice poutavě a s notnou dávkou ironie. Příjemná atmosféra rozhovoru se snad promítne i do následujícího textu.

Rodina
Dětství
Za války 
Pobyt v koncentračním táboře
Po válce
Novinářem
Glosář

Rodina

Pro začátek bych rád uvedl cosi jako motto: Robert Louis Stevenson [Stevenson, Robert Louis (1850 – 1894): skotský prozaik a esejista – pozn. red.] řekl, že „Umění žít není uměním hrát s dobrou kartou, ale uměním sehrát se špatnou kartou dobrou hru“, Pablo Picasso [Picasso Pablo (1881 – 1976): španělský malíř, grafik, sochař a keramik baskického původu – pozn. red.] poznamenal, že „Životní moudrost je dopouštět se v každém období života jen těch omylů, které jsou v souladu s věkem“ – a tak bude-li laskavý čtenář číst mé příběhy prizmatem těchto mouder, nebude (snad) zklamaný.

Dědeček z otcovy strany, Šalamon Porjes, se narodil roku 1858 v Pružině. Byl výběrčím mýta na Váhu [Váh: řeka na Slovensku, délka 378 km – pozn. red.]. Tatínkova maminka, Júlia Porjesová [rozená Zlatnerová] se narodila roku 1865 v Rosině na Slovensku. Roku 1880 se babičce a dědečkovi ve středoslovenské Žilině narodil můj tatínek Arpád Porjes. Byl nejstarším z osmnácti sourozenců a jako jediný z rozvětvené rodiny vystudoval. Stal se právníkem. I když si na tatínka nevzpomínám, vím, že byl oblíbeným advokátem, jelikož když mě jako malé dítě v doprovodu prarodičů potkávali v Žilině při procházkách různí lidé, vždy ho moc chválili. Říkali mi, že jsem měl zlatého otce a hladili mě po hlavičce. Slyšel jsem, že tatínek měl značně rozdílný přístup ke svým klientům. Vysloužil si přídomek „advokát chudých“, jelikož chudáky zastupoval zadarmo, zatímco si to vynahradil na boháčích. Umožnilo mu to dát věno a vyvdat velice slušně osm ze svých třinácti sester. Když mi byly necelé tři roky, tatínek mi zemřel na následky fušersky léčeného zranění z italské fronty první světové války, které se zúčastnil jako kadet na jeden rok. Stal jsem se tak úplným sirotkem – spolu se mnou však „osiřely“ i mé do té doby neprovdané tety. Na svou poslední cestu do tábora „konečného řešení“ odjely svobodné. Byly sice pohledné, ale bez věna si i hezká židovská dívka těžko sháněla manžela.

Maminčin tatínek Armin Moškovič se narodil zřejmě ve východoslovenských Michalovcích. Zemřel, bohudíky, ještě před válkou a vyhnul se tak transportu na, v jeho věku jistou, smrt. Mezi dvěma světovými válkami měly Michalovce něco přes deset tisíc obyvatel, z toho téměř polovinu tvořili Židé. Dnes čítá tamější židovská obec pouhých šestnáct Izraelitů, včetně žen a dětí. Takže když se má sejít sváteční modlitba – „minjan“ – k níž je zapotřebí deseti dospělých mužů, musí předseda michalovské židovské náboženské obce, Janko Háber, objíždět nedaleké obce a často i vzdálená městečka, aby sehnal potřebný počet věřících. Babička z maminčiny strany, Fany Moškovičová [rozená Weissová] pocházela též z Michalovců, z význačné rodiny údajně zázračného rabína Weisse. Babička s dědečkem měli malý obchůdek, kde prodávali smíšené zboží. Po smrti dědečka měla ovdovělá babička štěstí, že si pro svůj obchod našla správného arizátora. Byl to místní rolník, řeckokatolík a odpůrce profašistického režimu Pavol Hospodár. Musela ho dlouho přemlouvat, aby na to přistoupil. Choval se k ní od začátku do konce nesmírně slušně. Byl „bílou vránou“ v dobách, kdy jiní arizátoři udávali ukryté židovské spoluobčany gardistům 5 a ti pak zařídili jejich odvoz do plynu. Jako přímí udavači shrábli domy i veškerý majetek svých obětí, kterým se původně sami nabízeli do role zachránců. Babička válku přežila, skrývala se u gójů v takzvaném bunkru.

Babiččina maminka, má prababička Mina Weissová, byla dcerou zázračného rabína Weisse. Rodina byla striktně ortodoxní, prababička například byla ostříhaná dohola a nosila na hlavě takovou paruku. Prababička byla „čarodějnice“ v dobrém slova smyslu. Pamatuji se, že se mi v pubertě začaly dělat takové nepříjemné vředy, kterých jsem se nemohl zbavit. Léčili mě všelijací doktoři, kteří vředy vždycky rozřezali, vymačkali, pomazali mastmi, ale léčba byla neúspěšná, do týdne se mi boláky udělaly znovu ve dvojnásobném množství. A tak si mě zavolala moje prababička, což byla svatá žena, která léčila zadarmo všechny známé a lidi z okolí. Prababička prohlásila, že s vředy jednou pro vždy skoncuje. Já jsem těm jejím čárám a kouzlům nevěřil, ale protože mě to bolelo a nemohl jsem se vředů zbavit, tak jsem souhlasil, že se jí svěřím do péče. Prababička vzala slepici, svázala jí nohy, a začala s ní kroužit nad mojí hlavou. Při tom žbrblala něco hebrejsky, čemu jsem já vůbec nerozuměl. Když s tím obřadem skončila, vzala slepici a rituálně ji podřízla hrdlo. Tu slepici musela usmrtit, protože to byla vlastně taková „gepore“ - oběť, která mě měla zbavit všech škodlivin a mých bolestí. Já jsem se tomu vnitřně smál, nevěřil jsem tomu. Uvěřil jsem až po týdnu, kdy vředy zmizely. Úplně jsem se uzdravil a ty vředy se mi už nikdy nevrátily! Takže moje zázračná prababička mě o svých schopnostech tímto skutečně přesvědčila. Chuděrka skončila nešťastně. Hlinkovský gardista ji v šestadevadesáti letech dokopal na žebřiňák do transportu do Osvětimi.

Moji rodiče se seznámili přes dohazovače. To tenkrát přijel tatínek z Žiliny do Michalovců na námluvy. Ovšem bylo to celé komplikovanější: tatínek si původně přijel namlouvat maminčinu starší sestru Paulu, kterou Moškovičovi chtěli provdat pochopitelně jako první. Za Paulu tatínkovi slíbili sto tisíc korun jako věno. Tatínek se ale tak zamiloval do mé maminky, že se s dědečkem Moškovičem domluvili, že si vezme maminku, ovšem vzdá se nároku na věno. Teď mi to připadá jako z románu – láska na první pohled. A tak silná láska to byla, že si vzal tatínek maminku i bez peněz. Bál se ale, co by mu na to řekli jeho rodiče, jak by mu vynadali, že se nechal ošidit. Proto si nechal napsat od dědečka Moškoviče fiktivní potvrzení, že mu dědeček dluží sto tisíc československých korun. Seznámení mých rodičů je zkrátka příběh ryze romantický!

Moje maminka Ilona Porjesová [rozená Moškovičová] se narodila roku 1901 v Michalovcích na východním Slovensku. Bohužel na maminku žádné přímé vzpomínky nemám, znám pouze něco málo z jejího života zprostředkovaně z vyprávění babičky a tetiček. Maminka totiž zemřela při porodu mého nenarozeného sourozence na něco, čemu by se dnes patrně řeklo mimoděložní těhotenství. Tak mi to alespoň jako malému vyprávěla babička. Když jsem ovšem byl už o něco starší, vyprávěly mi tetičky, že to bylo trochu jinak. Tetičky vypravovaly, že maminka Ilonka byla učiněný anděl. Ovšem příčinou jejího předčasného úmrtí prý byla její vlastní matka. Babička Fany totiž, když přijela do Žiliny za dcerou a za mnou jakožto desetiměsíčním capartem, zjistila, že maminka je znovu těhotná. Přemluvila maminku, aby si dala bez tatínkova vědomí, ten byl tou dobou na delší služební cestě mimo město, udělat tajně potrat, aby si prý dalším porodem nezkazila postavu. Babička pokoutně sehnala jakousi porodní bábu, která však zákrok zfušovala, a maminka zemřela na celkovou otravu krve. Bylo jí tehdy necelých jedenadvacet let.

Maminka měla sestru Paulu Moškovičovou. Ta se provdala stejně jako moje matka za advokáta, jakéhosi pana Bélu Jakobovitse. Odstěhovala se za manželem do Budapešti. Jako dítě jsem za nimi jezdíval a Béla si mě prý zamiloval natolik, že mě chtěl adoptovat. Jeho osud byl tragický – holomci z tamějších fašistických „šípových křížů“ 6 ho při svém antisemitském řádění v ulicích Budapešti utloukli za to, že se snažil přes jejich cepy a obušky ochránit neznámou stařenku. Teta Paula tedy takto tragicky ovdověla. Babička Fany dceři poradila, aby se raději přestěhovala na Slovensko, že prý je to pro ni tak bezpečnější. Bohužel ji teta poslechla, v Bratislavě si našla byt a na falešné árijské doklady se zde úředně přihlásila. Paula byla blondýnka a nevypadala vůbec židovsky, a tak si myslela, že je konečně v bezpečí. Ovšem její sousedka si ji vytipovala jakožto podezřelou osobu a udala Paulu hlinkovským gardistům. Gardisté si pro ni přišli, zbili ji a vynutili si na ní přiznání. Byla zařazena do nejbližšího transportu a plynová komora v Birkenau se postarala o vše nezbytné.

Dětství

Narodil jsem se roku 1921 v Žilině. Ve třech letech jsem úplně osiřel. Protože jsem osiřel v útlém věku, obstarali mi tedy kojnou, svobodnou matku, jakousi paní Balážovou, která se jmenovala křestním jménem stejně jako moje nebohá maminka – Ilona. Měla zřejmě mléka na rozdávání a milovala mě snad víc než své vlastní dítě. Mnoho let po válce mi do rozhlasu kde jsem pracoval, přišel dopis od jakési paní, která psala, že zaslechla v rozhlase mé jméno, a chtěla vědět jestli jsem ten Lacinko, kterého kdysi kojila. Poslala mi fotografii kde jsem dvouletý chlapeček s tatínkem – vlastně díky ní mám jedinou památku na svého otce. Ilona se vdala za četnického strážmistra někam na pomezí Slovenska a Moravy. Vypravil jsem se za ní. Abych ji překvapil, tak jsem jí nedal předem vědět že ji hodlám navštívit. Když jsem přijel, setkal jsem se s jejím mužem, takovým pánem o berlích, který mi sdělil, že krátce předtím zemřela. Zavedl mě alespoň na její hrob.

Jako chlapeček jsem byl asi krásné dítě, protože jsem dokonce v Michalovcích vyhrál soutěž krásy. Když mi bylo asi šest let, organizovalo město Michalovce soutěž krásy, někdo mě tam přihlásil a já jsem v chlapecké kategorii vyhrál. V dívčí kategorii vyhrála sestra jednoho mého kamaráda, tato holčička se jmenovala Litzi Goldfingerová. Tenkrát nás vyfotografovali a naše fotka byla uveřejněna v nějakém literárním časopise. Bohužel fotku nemám, o všechno jsme za války přišli.

Vyrůstal jsem u prarodičů – střídavě mě hlídali Porjesovi, tedy otcovi rodiče v Žilině, kde jsme mluvili slovensky a německy. Střídavě na mě dohlíželi Moškovičovi, tedy matčini rodiče v Michalovcích, se kterými jsem mluvil zemplínským nářečím a jidiš. Zázemí obou rodin, co se týče náboženské stránky, bylo poměrně rozdílné. Moškovičovi byli ortodoxní, zatímco Porjesovi byli neologičtí Židé.

V Žilině v domě mého nebohého zemřelého tatínka jsem měl jako úplný sirotek „bonu“ - vychovatelku. Byla to Němka, velice zbožná katolička, stará panna, která se honosila dvanácti křestními jmény, z nichž si pamatuji akorát pět: Maria, Magdalena, Marta, Kristina, Luisa. Strašně mě milovala a ze své gáže mi kupovala hračky. Dědeček Šalamon a babička Júlia měli dost starostí s málo prosperujícím hospodářstvím a s pěti nevdanými dcerami. Ostatních osm stačil tatínek před svojí smrtí vydat za slušné muže, ale ostatní po jeho smrti zůstaly na ocet. A tak mě vychovatelka Marie Magdalena vychovávala po svém. Vodila mě do katolického kostela, takže jsem uměl Otčenáš, Zdrávas Maria i další modlitby jako správný katolík.

Obě rodiny, Moškovičovi i Porjesovi, vařily košer. Bylo zvláštní nádobí na mléčná jídla, zvláštní nádobí na masitá jídla, aby se to striktně oddělilo. V Žilině to bylo slabší, ale v Michalovcích babička dbala na to, aby bylo vše podle pravidel, rituálně čisté. Prarodiče v Žilině zaměstnávali kuchařku, katolickou dívku Hanku, která vařila vynikající jídla. Jedli jsme tradiční pokrmy – o pesachu macesy a i o jiných svátcích tradiční pokrmy. O šábesu se také zapalovaly svíce. Před jídlem jsme se v obou rodinách modlili nějakou hebrejskou modlitbu, ale já už si tyhle věci dnes vůbec nepamatuji. Vím také, že jsme museli všechno sníst, žádný drobeček nesměl přijít nazmar. Do synagogy jsme chodili spíše ale v Michalovcích. Měl jsem tam ve třinácti letech bar micve [„syn přikázání“, každá osoba mužského pohlaví, která je povinná plnit předpisy judaismu. Povinností je plnit náboženské závazky ode dne, kdy chlapec dosáhl třináct let – pozn. red.]. To byla velká sláva! Ovšem jediná babička Fany Moškovičová přežila šoa, a po válce naprosto ztratila jakékoliv náboženské iluze. Na košer kuchyni zanevřela a přestala dodržovat veškeré rituální předpisy.

Velice rád jsem četl. Dědeček mi sice občas daroval nějakou korunu, ale na uspokojení mých čtenářských zálib to nestačilo. Dohodl jsem se tedy se sodovkářem panem Kleinem, že po škole budu rozvážet na vozíčku limonády. Za rozvoz, který mi denně zabral asi dvě nebo tři hodiny, jsem od pana Kleina obdržel jednu korunu a jednu láhev limonády navíc. Z tohoto výdělku jsem si kupoval detektivky, byl to brak vydávaný v sešitech pod názvy „Sherlock Holmes“, „Nick Carter“, „Tom Shark“, „Joe Bangs“, „Leon Clifton“, „Charlie Chán“, „Buffalo Bill“ nebo „Winnetou – rudý gentleman“. Četl jsem potají při plamínku svíčky, protože elektřinou se v soukromé domácnosti žilinských prarodičů šetřilo.

V otcově pracovně byla také mahagonová knihovna plná mnoha krásných knih. Byly zde odborné právnické knihy, ale i filosofické traktáty Spinozy, Kanta a Schopenhauera, nebo politické statě od Carla von Ossietzkého a Kurta Tucholského. Beletrie i poezie od Shakespeara, Miltona, Goetheho, Schillera, Heineho a Thomase Manna. Všechno bylo v originále na rozdíl od slovenštiny a maďarštiny, používaných v domech mých prarodičů. Měl jsem však guvernantku, takže četba v originále mi nedělala potíže. Znalost jazyků se mi později hodila i v lágrech a ještě později v novinářském a tlumočnickém povolání.

Jako starší jsem měl povolen do pracovny po mém otci, do které kromě babičky, dědečka a tet, které zde uklízely, jinak nikdo nesměl. Vzpomínám si na koženou sedací soupravu, na tmavý nábytek, černé a bílé mramorové stolní hodiny, klavír značky „Ehrbar“, porcelánové vázy značky „Rosenthal“, a na obrovskou mušli na klavíru, v níž věčně hučelo moře. Na zdi visela ve zlatém rámu olejomalba židovského malíře Kaufmanna znázorňující disputaci rabína s farářem. Visela zde také uhlokresba – dvojportrét mé krásné černooké a černovlasé mladé maminky a šťastně se usmívajícího, více než o dvacet let než maminka staršího, tatínka. Uhlem malovaný portrét vytvořil známý maďarský umělec, jehož jméno jsem už zapomněl. Ze všech těchto věcí jsem po válce nenašel nic. Vlastně skoro nic – na dvorku zdevastovaného domu jsem na smetišti objevil poničený uhlový dvojportrét mých rodičů. Byl roztrhaný a v hrozném stavu. Tatínka se zachránit nepodařilo, nechal jsem zrestaurovat alespoň maminčinu podobiznu. To je jediná památka, kterou na maminku mám. Po tatínkovi mi zbyla vlastně jenom jedna fotografie, kterou mi před lety věnovala má bývalá kojná Ilona Balážová. Na fotografii jsem jako dvouletý chlapeček, sedím na houpacím koni, a vedle mě stojí můj pohledný tatínek.

Nevím přesná data smrti mých rodičů. A proto vždy když mám potřebu, tak se modlím „kadiš sirotků“ [kadiš: responsivní modlitba požehnání a chály. Přednášený při předepsaných příležitostech v synagoze, domě smutku za zemřelé, o pohřbu apod. – poz. red.]. Nijak pravidelně, prostě když mám niternou potřebu, což je poslední dobou čím dál častěji. Je to jediná modlitba kterou si dnes jakž takž pamatuji, už mi taky vypadla z paměti, tak mám takovou mnemotechnickou pomůcku. Mám to napsané v hebrejštině, ale protože už jsem zapomněl i ta písmenka, kamarád mi to přepsal v latince tak jak se to vyslovuje. Když jsem byl malý, chodil jsem s prarodiči nebo s tetami na židovský hřbitov v Žilině na místo, kde rodiče měli hrob. Ten hřbitov byl za války slovenskými fašisty zničený jako všechny židovské hřbitovy. Myslím, že ho v posledních letech zrestaurovali, takže se tam chystám podívat. Na tom hřbitově leží jenom otec s maminkou. Ostatní příbuzní jsou bůhví kde. Ztratil jsem za holocaustu v Osvětimi dvacet osm blízkých příbuzných, takže já mám vlastně takový svůj soukromý Yad Vashem.

V rodišti mé maminky, v Michalovcích, se ze mě mí prarodiče rozhodli přes letní prázdniny udělat pravověrného ortodoxního Žida. Musel jsem si nechat narůst pejzy, dostal jsem na hlavu jarmulku, oblékli mi spodní rituální kytlici s třásněmi, které mi přečuhovaly přes krátké kalhoty. Najali mi dokonce soukromého učitele náboženství. První učitel se jmenoval Mordche, pamatuji si hlavně, že se stále dloubal v nose. Přesto mě naučil číst hebrejská písmena a některé modlitby. Ale moc se mu to nedařilo, protože jsem tvrdil, že na malá písmenka nevidím. Žaloval na mě dědečkovi, který mě na to konto poslal k očaři, kde se zjistilo, že jsem skutečně krátkozraký. Předepsali mi tedy dioptrické brýle. Můj druhý učitel byl mladší, vzdělanější a vstřícnější. Jmenoval se Broche, což hebrejsky znamená „požehnání“. Zeptal jsem se ho jednou co vlastně obnáší být Židem. Odpověděl: „Být Židem znamená být člověkem.“

Po prázdninách jsem se vrátil k prarodičům do Žiliny. Dědeček Šalamon spráskl ruce a volal na babičku: „Julinko, podívej se, jakou nám z našeho Lacinka udělali ti Moškovičovi na východě opici!“ Vzal babičce ze šicího stroje nůžky, ustřihl mi pejzy, vyhodil jarmulku a strhl ze mě kytlici s třásněmi. Dokonce mi zabavil i brýle, abych prý ze sebe nedělal šaška, a zakázal mi při chůzi mávat rukama. Musel jsem s ním chodit na procházky vzpřímeně a ruce připažené k tělu. Dědeček v sobě prostě nezapřel dril z c.k. rakouské armády.

Já jsem náboženství nikdy nebral moc vážně. Michalovská babička chtěla, abych chodil do chederu, ale já jsem to odmítl. Dědeček ji přemluvil, ať mě nenutí, takže jsem tam chodit nemusel. V Žilině jsem chodil do takzvané neologické školy, to je takový židovský směr, abych tak zkrátka řekl, který nebere nic vážně. Tato lidová neologická škola byla na vynikající úrovni, učili zde velice dobří kantoři. Učila se zde němčina už na základní škole, školu navštěvovali i nežidovští spolužáci. V sobotu jsme měli volno, v neděli se učilo. Střední školu, tedy reálné gymnázium jsem absolvoval pro změnu v Michalovcích. Měl jsem výborný prospěch, uměl jsem z domova perfektně německy a z Žiliny jsem uměl i výborně slovensky, což se o mých spolužácích i některých učitelích říci nedalo. V Michalovcích se totiž hovoří východoslovenským zemplínským nářečím. Pamatuji se, že jsme na gymnáziu se spolužáky jednou hráli při hodině náboženství mariáš. Učitel Ehlinger, šames, který nás vyučoval, najednou povídá: „V Maďarsku je azesponem Béla Kuhn a v Michalovcích je azesponem Porjes!“ „Azesponem“ znamená v jidiš něco jako vrcholný drzoun! Béla Kuhn byl maďarský předseda komunistické strany a velký postrach všech Židů. Takže takhle vtipně mě šames přirovnal skrze drzounství k Bélovi Kuhnovi.

Vzpomínám si, že jsem šel v Michalovcích po ulici a přišel ke mně můj o dva roky mladší spolužák Špaňár . Začal mi nadávat do smradlavých Židů. Já jsem ho popadl a vymáchal jsem ho v kaluži. Bylo zrovna po dešti, takže jsem ho pořádně zřídil a umazal. Když přišel domů, zřejmě si na mě stěžoval rodičům. Ovšem jeho rodiče byli velice slušní lidé, evangelíci a odpůrci fašismu. Pan Špaňár byl vážený lékař. Špaňárovi přišli na druhý den vyfintění v gala oblečení i se synkem k nám domů, a hrozně se za syna mým prarodičům omlouvali.

Středoškolská studia ale jinak probíhala v idylických podmínkách První republiky 7. Ještě před vypuknutím oficiálního fašismu zabrala česká armáda přechodně Slovensko, aby zabránila maďarské iredentě, násilnému přidružení. Barva iredenty byla zelená, což jsem v té době nevěděl. Zrovna se to sešlo tak, že jsem v tomto roce navštěvoval oktávu a nosil jsem na klopě kabátu abiturientskou stužku – zelenou a žlutě lemovanou. Vojenské hlídky tvořili nějací nevzdělaní mladí kluci. Když mě na ulici uviděli se zelenou stužkou, nařkli mě z podpory maďarské iredenty a uvěznili mě přes noc v tělocvičně gymnázia. Babička s dědečkem byli zoufalí, nevěděli co se se mnou děje a báli se pochopitelně o mě. Ráno se vysvětlilo, že došlo k nedorozumění, propustili mě a nějaký kapitán se prarodičům moc omlouval. Vzpomínám si, že babička říkala: „Doufám, že tohle byl tvůj poslední průšvih!“ Chudinka, už se nedozví jak se tenkrát mýlila.

Až v oktávě jsme si my židovští žáci teprve uvědomili, jak idylická do této chvíle doba byla. Gymnázium jsme totiž dokončovali už v době vrcholící rozvratné činnosti hlinkovců, do níž se aktivně zapojilo i několik, ne zrovna nejúspěšnějších, spolužáků. Ve škole na chodbě jsme měli zamřížovanou šatnu kde jsme se převlékali. Jednou v zimě jsme všichni židovští oktaváni, bylo nás osm, zjistili, že máme uřezané knoflíky z kabátů. Našim zbylým dvaceti nežidovským spolužákům se nic podobného nestalo. Mstitelem jsem byl zvolen já. Příští den jsem do školy přišel záměrně o chvíli později už po zahájení první vyučovací hodiny. Vybavil jsem se žiletkou. Vnikl jsem do šatny, byla prázdná, protože všichni ostatní spolužáci už seděli na hodině. Vyřízl jsem knoflíky na kabátech všech nežidovských spolužáků. Nikdo z nich si nestěžoval, protože moc dobře věděli, že totéž udělali předtím nám. Tím první etapa antisemitských výpadů skončila.

Duchovním vůdcem žáků hlinkovského ražení byl náš profesor Hlaváč, katecheta katolického náboženství. Druhým antisemitou byl profesor slovenštiny Konštantín Maco. Ve vypjatém ovzduší přechodného obsazení Slovenska českou divizí se nevraživost těchto dvou profesorů proti žákům židovského původu vystupňovala natolik, že potají rozdali maturitní otázky ze slovenštiny svým antisemitským oblíbencům, nám židům však zadání otázek zatajili. Ostatní profesoři byli vesměs z Čech, kteří s hlinkovci rozhodně nesympatizovali – jeden z nich, profesor němčiny, František Vymazal, mi také o komplotu svých fašizujících slovenských kolegů pověděl. Nevěděl však o které otázky přesně jde a ani jak se k nim dostat. Vymyslel jsem plán: předpokládal jsem, že distributorem otázek bude katechetův největší oblíbenec, spolužák Michal, který se později po vyhlášení „nezávislého“ Tisova státu stal vysokým funkcionářem Hlinkovy strany HSĽS 8. Jednou, když „národovci“ byli na ne příliš tajeném ilegálním vojenském výcviku, zašel jsem do bytu, kde Michal bydlel. Otevřela mi jeho teta. Řekl jsem jí, že si Michal něco zapomněl a já mu to mám přinést. Pustila mě dovnitř a já jsem otázky v jeho stole skutečně našel. Rychle jsem je opsal a pak doma přepsal pro všechny své židovské spolužáky. Michal se od své tety dozvěděl k čemu došlo, okamžitě se dovtípil, že se jedná o mě – neboť brýlatí jsme ve třídě byli pouze dva – já a jedna dívka. Michal to profesorovi řekl, ale na přepsání maturitních otázek už bylo pozdě. A tak asi profesor Maco musel číst se skřípěním zubů moji maturitní kompozici na téma „Ježíš Kristus a láska k bližnímu“. Se stejnými pocity asi sledoval moje vystoupení přes maturitní komisí. Všechno jsem zvládl bezvadně, ale profesor Maco byl jiného názoru. Chvíli se hádal s komisí a poté mi dal ze slovenštiny dostatečnou. Znehodnotil mé maturitní vysvědčení – byla to jeho osobní pomsta za to, že jsem podlomil jeho snahu prokázat nadřazenost jeho militantních oblíbenců.

Za války

Po maturitě jsem nemohl studovat kvůli Norimberským zákonům, a proto jsem se rozhodl, že se půjdu v Michalovcích vyučit zámečníkem. Ovšem než jsem se vůbec stačil doučit, byl jsem povolán do takzvaného Šestého robotného práporu – jelikož Tisův „Slovenský štát“ se rozhodl vyřešit problém mladých Židů dvojfázově: zaprvé využít jejich pracovní sílu do poslední mrtě v pracovních táborech, zadruhé naložit je do dobytčáků a svěřit jejich konečnou likvidaci na cizím území, Generalgouvernement Polen, svým německým protektorům. Pro realizaci první fáze zřídil režim, pod vedením ministra obrany Ferdinanda Čatloše 9, zvláštní útvar, eufemisticky nazvaný „Šestý robotný prápor“. Byl to krycí název pro tábory nucených prací, které byly pod komandem ministerstva obrany. Navlékli nás proto do naftalínových uniforem, které vyhrabali odněkud ještě z doby rakousko – uherské armády. Dostali jsme tmavomodré mariňácké uniformy a k tomu na hlavu ještě placaté „kuchařské“ čepice, takže jsme vypadali skutečně fantasticky! Do pracovních táborů, které byly rozeseté po území celého Slovenska /celkem těchto poboček bylo asi šest/ narukovaly ročníky 1919 – 1921. Celkem nás slovenských židovských mládenců bylo 1278. Tento stav doplnilo několik stovek lidí ze starších ročníků 1916 – 1918, kteří byli původně odvedeni k československé armádě. Po vzniku profašistického slovenského státu byli zbaveni dosažených hodností, vysvlečeni ze zelených stejnokrojů a spolu s námi mladšími byli navlečeni do modrého. Já jsem 3. října 1941 narukoval do Svätého Jura, což bylo městečko mezi Bratislavou a Pezinkem. Bylo plánováno, že po nějakém čase budeme zařazeni do transportu do koncentračních táborů na Němci obsazeném území. Ve Svätém Jure jsme byli ubytovaní v dřevěných barácích zamořených mravenci a blechami, a naši výzbroj tvořily krumpáče a lopaty. Vyfasovali jsme plechový ešus a plechovou lžíci namísto příboru. K užívání byla jediná umývárna, dvě latríny, žádný zdroj pitné tekoucí vody. Z hlediska nějakého vojenského drilu, to byla v podstatě šaškárna, protože to nikdo nebral vážně.

Dozorci byli árijští poddůstojníci, zčásti bývalí trestanci, zčásti lidé mdlejšího rozumu, které vrchnost neuznala za hodné služby v řádné slovenské armádě. Jeden z „rotmajstrů“, který byl v civilu továrníkem sodovkárny, byl blázen – dal si dokonce do okna svého služebního bytu postavit kulomet s permanentní obsluhou, dnem i nocí namířený na prkenné ubikace „šestipraporáků“, jelikož trpěl fixní ideou, že mu Židé ukládají o život. Nesměli jsme samozřejmě opouštět tábor, stýkat se s árijským obyvatelstvem, nesměli jsme dosáhnout žádné vojenské hodnosti, byli jsme všichni označeni titulem „robotník – Žid“. Nesměli jsme dostat dovolenky, jedinou výjimkou bylo úmrtí nejbližšího člena rodiny či předvolání k soudu. Ovšem i v takových případech nás musel na dovolence doprovázet árijský dozorce, jemuž jsme museli předem uhradit všechny výlohy spojené s cestou; a tak tedy v případě, že jsme neměli potřebné prostředky, nebylo nám povolení k dovolence uděleno.

Denní režim byl vyplněn desetihodinovou lopotou pro firmu Moravod při odvodňování bažin. Pomáhali jsme při budování Šúrskeho kanálu u Svätého Jura. Denní žold představoval jeden a půl koruny, která stačila na žemli, sodovku a pět cigaret. Večer jsme si čistili zablácený mundůr ocelovými kartáči, což bylo zakázáno jakožto poškozování erárního majetku, ovšem bylo to daleko účinnější a rychlejší než praní ledovou vodou a erárním mýdlem za dvě koruny. Noci byly způli plny nenaplněných erotických snů, z druhé poloviny pak byly vyplněny zuřivým drbáním a marným chytáním tisíců nenasytných blech, kterými byly naše kavalce zamořené. Občas náš polospánek zpestřovaly noční poplachy a nástupy či kontroly výstroje.

Tuto rutinu narušily v březnu 1942 pošta, která byla do našich ubikací doručována. Byli jsme zaplaveni zoufalými dopisy od svých děvčat, že do dvou týdnů budou z jejich někdejších bydlišť vypraveny první transporty s mladými dívkami do německého tábora v jihopolském městě Osvětim. Do tohoto transportu dívek, vypraveného ze zemplínské metropole Michalovců, byla zařazena i moje dívka Riva Halperová. Bylo jí devatenáct, v Užhorodu vychodila rodinnou školu a než jsem odjel do pracovního tábora, chodili jsme spolu. Byla to krasavice: havraní vlasy, oči jako srnka, něžná ústa, štíhlá postava, ňadra akorát, lýtka jako vysoustruhovaná. Mně bylo dvacet let a všichni nám tvrdili, že jsme s Rivou krásný pár a že se k sobě hodíme, podle tehdejších maloměstských měřítek tomu říkali „velká láska“. Chodili jsme do kina, uši i lýtka nám hořela, a jakmile se zhaslo, osahávali jsme se. Při večerních procházkách jsme se objímali a líbali, ale dál než čemu se říká „petting“ jsme se nedostali. Riva byla z ortodoxní rodiny a musela být nejpozději v deset večer doma. A teď mi moje láska psala, že má nastoupit do transportu do Osvětimi. Její maminka mi napsala: „Přijeďte, prosím, co nejrychleji. Slyšeli jsme, že děvčata určená do transportu může zachránit manželství s vojákem. Pospěšte si, transport odjíždí už za čtrnáct dní. Bůh vám žehnej!“ Matčin text, zkrabatělý zaschlými slzami, doplnila Riva dvěma slovy: „Miluji Tě!“

Kamarád Saša Goldstein přezdívaný Kucuš, který měl podobný problém jako já dostal nápad. Jeho plán byl geniální, Kucuš měl mezi árijskými dozorci kamaráda krajana, který s ním občas chlastal a hrál karty. Tento kamarád mu slíbil za padesátikorunu půjčit svoji zelenou uniformu. Za stovku jsme pořídili padělané cestovní rozkazy s pravými kolky a razítky pro nás oba. Plán byl takový, že já pojedu v židovské modré uniformě a Kucuš coby „árijec“ mne bude eskortovat v zelené uniformě. Mne vysadí v Michalovcích, sám bude pokračovat do Prešova, za tři dny oba svatby zvládneme, a pak se společně vrátíme do Svätého Jura. Byl jsem nadšený, potřebné peníze jsem obstaral a všechno vyšlo do puntíku. Ovšem když mě Rivina matka spatřila, pláčem zalomila rukama. Stalo se totiž něco nepředvídatelného: ministerstvo vnitra se rozhodlo – zřejmě aby předešlo případným útěkům z méně hlídaných seřadišť v menších městech – soustředit dívky ve sběrných táborech v Popradu a Bratislavě, a odtamtud je v dobytčácích transportovat do Osvětimi. Takže ve chvíli, kdy se mi podařilo do Michalovců dorazit, už byla Riva a ostatní michalovská děvčata tři dny ve sběrném táboře. Svatby s příslušníky šestého robotného práporu se nekonaly. Konaly se pohřby jejich nešťastných rodičů. Po krátké době skonala na infarkt i Rivina matka – ušetřila si tak strastiplnější cestu do Osvětimi.

Vrátil jsem se tedy zklamaný do Svätého Jura. Svůj útěk jsem si odskákal čtrnácti dny vězení bez večeře. Trest byl překvapivě mírný, protože velení vzalo jako polehčující okolnost, že jsem se vrátil dobrovolně po 48 hodinách absence. Pokud jde o Kucuše, ten se do tábora nevrátil, ani ho nechytili. Válku přežil v lesním bunkru u partyzánů, po válce se stal ředitelem hotelu v Bratislavě, zemřel v osmdesátých letech.

V Šestém robotném práporu se mnou sloužil Rafael Friedl, hudebně a jazykově nadaný chlapec, který byl nadšeným sionistou. Podařilo se mu utéci a v malém slovenském městě se osvobození dočkal jakožto varhaník místního katolického kostela. Po mnoha letech jsem se s ním setkal v osvobozené Praze, kde pod hebrejským jménem Rafael ben Šalom vykonával funkci diplomata státu Izrael. Navrhl mi, jestli bych nechtěl pracovat pro Simona Wiesenthala 10 jakožto „lovec nacistů“. Já jsem tu nabídku ale odmítl. Chtěl jsem začít nový život. Chtěl jsem na všechny hrůzy zapomenout. Samozřejmě, že nejde zapomenout. Možná odpustit, ale zapomenout určitě nelze. Dalším kolegou ze Svätého Jura byl Pavel Grünwald, skvělý lyžař. Byl mladý, a tak ho nástup transportu z Šestého robotného práporu do koncentračního tábora mohl ještě dva roky minout. Nechtěl však opustit svou ovdovělou matku a dobrovolně ji doprovodil do Osvětimi, kde zahynula. Sám přežil holocaust v nedalekém táboře Buna 11, dožil se osvobození Američany. Několik týdnů poté ale zemřel v jejich karanténním táboře na tyfus.

Své mládí bych nazval obdobím neustálých útěků. Zavinily to okolnosti. Abych řekl pravdu, odkud to šlo, odtamtud jsem utekl, anebo jsem se alespoň snažil utéct. Jenom ze Svätého Jura jsem utekl dvakrát. Podruhé jsem zběhl poté, co nám hrozili transportem na ukrajinskou frontu. Tam jsme měli tzv. Pohotovostním oddílům Hlinkovy gardy, nasazeným po boku SS, čistit minová pole. Stal jsem se tedy četníky hledaným dezertérem, neboť Šestý robotný prápor spadal pod ministerstvo obrany.

Přišel jsem do Michalovců a onemocněl jsem, primář michalovské nemocnice, zarytý nepřítel tisovského režimu, Zdeněk Klenka, mi diagnostikoval zápal pohrudnice a prohlásil, že musím okamžitě do nemocnice. Do michalovského špitálu jsem nemohl, protože by doktora Klenku udali kolegové. Poslal mě tedy do sanatoria do Bratislavy. Nevím co přesně stálo v doporučujícím dopise, ani kdo zařídil a hradil můj dvouměsíční pobyt v sanatoriu doktora Sumbála, protože jsem většinu času proležel ve vysokých horečkách. Myslím, že to obstarala babička Fany přes svého arizátora pana Pavola Hospodára. Odsávali mi dvakrát denně z pohrudnice kanylou hnis. Léky a bažanta mi přinášela, přidržovala a odnášela mladá hezká jeptiška karmelitánka Zita. Hrozně jsem se před ní za toho bažanta styděl, protože Zita se mi líbila. Horečky ustupovaly, můj celkový stav se postupně zlepšoval, pan profesor byl spokojený a „vyhrožoval“, že mne za takové dva týdny pustí domů. Kam „domů“ byla ovšem kardinální otázka, ale tou jsem se zatím neobtěžoval. Čtrnáct dnů byla ještě dlouhá doba, zejména když po dlouhých týdnech mé léčby a postupné „revitalizace“, začali mi někteří spolupacienti z pokoje řádně brnkat na nervy, patrně stejnou měrou, jak jsem jim šel na nervy sám. Jenomže, co čert nechtěl, tempo mého uzdravování patrně předstihlo odhad samého pana profesora. Stala se totiž taková trapná příhoda. Sestřička Zita mi opět jednou přidržovala bažanta a ve mně se jaksi nečekaně probudila mužnost. Prostě bažant byl sice ještě poloprázdný, ale jeho hrdlo bylo pojednou zaplněné. Zita se vyděsila, z úleku upustila nádobu a v panice vyběhla z nemocničního pokoje. Otrlejší spolumarodi se sice chechtali, až se za břicha popadali, ale mně pořádně zatrnulo. Vzápětí totiž vtrhla do pokoje nasupená vrchní sestra, postarší sestřička se sekundářem. Sjela mě přímo nekřesťansky, že jsem hanbář a nevychovanec a, že si zřejmě pletu nemocnici s veřejným domem. Nedovedl jsem si vůbec představit, jakými slovy asi cudná Zita vylíčila ten trapas, ale vybraná mluva sestry představené vyznívala v kontextu s celou epizodou tak komicky, že jsem vyprskl smíchy, čím jsem, pochopitelně, nasadil všemu korunu a aféra byla dovršena. Pan profesor Sumbál byl ovšem světa znalý muž a patrně si o celé té aférce myslel své, ale před vrchní musel zachovat dekorum a nazval mé chování klackovstvím. A protože si to zřejmě nechtěl rozházet s řádem karmelitek, přečetl si v přítomnosti hlavní jeptišky s kamennou tváří můj chorobopis a pak mi sdělil, že se můj stav natolik zlepšil, že do tří dnů mohu opustit jeho kliniku. Ortel jsem přijal mlčky. Když profesor s vrchní sestrou odešli, vyřkl můj postarší soused myšlenku, které mne, naivu z venkova, ani nenapadla. „Jo, holenku“ – řekl – „civilní ošetřovatelky jsou holt podstatně dražší.“

Sestra Zita do našeho pokoje už nevkročila. Bažanty nám nosil ošetřovatel, který se na mne culil, protože aférka se už rozkřikla po celém sanatoriu. Tak skončil můj léčebný pobyt na klinice profesora Sumbála v Bratislavě, kterému jsem navždy zůstal vděčný. Když jsem vycházel hlavním vchodem, ještě jsem trošku, ale už ne sípavě, pokašlával. Sestře Zitě jsem poslal písemné poděkování s upřímnou omluvou. Po válce jsem koupil velkou kytici a odnesl ji na kliniku. Květiny převzala pomenší karmelitánka, trochu při těle, kterou jsem neznal. „Sestra Zita už není mezi námi“, sdělila mi. „Kam odešla?“ zeptal jsem se. Baculatá sestřička sklopila oči. „Odešla na věčnost“, odvětila. „Už před dvěma lety.“ [s laskavým svolením Ladislava Porjese citováno z rukopisu dosud nepublikované knihy CENZUROVANÝ ŽIVOT: Z paměti česko – slovensko –židovského reportéra]

Žil jsem na falešné árijské papíry v Bratislavě. Falešné doklady vystavovali ilegálně buď evangeličtí nebo řecko-katoličtí faráři, kteří byli proti fašistickému režimu. Pomáhali Židům, vystavovali jim falešné rodné listy. Ovšem já jsem se vydal na bratislavskou židovskou obec. Seděli tam nějací dva mladí kluci, kteří si ode mě vzali moje autentická data narození, a řekli, abych přišel za dvě hodiny. Datum narození ponechali, ovšem jméno mi změnili na Po Irubský a vystavili mi rodný list a domovský list. Dali mi taky doklad o tom, že jsem byl operovaný na fimózu (zánět předkožky), to proto, že kdyby se zjistilo že jsem obřezaný, abych měl doklad proč. Vše udělali zadarmo a ještě mi dali sto korun z tajných fondů. Dali mi radu, abych všechny papíry nenosil pohromadě, abych nebyl nápadný. Také mi doporučili, abych se svým neárijským obličejem raději vůbec nevycházel ven. Já jsem ale na jejich dobré rady nedbal, myslel jsem si, že to tak nebezpečné být nemůže, že přeci snad až tolik židovsky nevypadám. Dnes už vím jak naivní jsem tehdy byl!

Našel jsem si na inzerát práci – v novinách psali, že nějaká říšskoněmecká firma na kompoty a marmelády, která měla filiálku v Bratislavě, hledá německo-slovenského překladatele. Vypravil jsem se na adresu, kterou v inzerátu uváděli, představil jsem se pod falešným jménem a řekl jsem, že bych měl o práci zájem. V kanceláři seděl nějaký říšský Němec, přezkoušel mě jak dovedu překládat, a okamžitě mě přijal. Pracoval jsem u něj dvakrát týdně, vždy asi dvě nebo tři hodiny. Plat jsem dostával tisíc korun měsíčně – koruna měla tehdy ještě téměř předválečnou hodnotu, takže jsem si přišel na velmi slušné peníze. Jenom pro srovnání: ještě koncem roku 1944 stála krabice výtečných italských sardinek jednu korunu – takže tisíc korun byly opravdu velice slušné peníze. To mi dovolilo pronajmout si v jedné bratislavské vilce byt, který pronajímala nějaká vdova. Myslím ale, že můj německý zaměstnavatel vytušil něco o mém původu, protože jednou mi povídá: „To je zajímavé, že na rozdíl od vás, Slováci pořádně německy neumí.“

Ovšem stalo se, že mě udal bývalý příslušník Šestého robotného práporu, kterého si platila Tajná bezpečnost jako udavače. Ten mě jako zběha vytipoval, našel a udal gardistům. Najednou mě na ulici chytili, bránil jsem se a volal co si to dovolují, ale řekli mi abych držel hubu. Sebrali mě a začali mě vyslýchat. Tvrdil jsem že jsem tím, kdo je napsán v mých papírech. Řekli mi, že když tvrdím že jsem Slovák, ať tedy sundám kalhoty, aby se přesvědčili, že nejsem Žid. Řekl jsem, že to je zbytečné, že jsem byl na operaci zánětu předkožky. Dostal jsem facku. Křičeli na mě, že žádný Slovák by u sebe tolik dokladů nenosil. Natož aby nosil operační osvědčení. V tom měli pravdu, velká chyba byla, že jsem neposlechl varování na bratislavské židovské obci, abych papíry nenosil nikdy pohromadě. Zmlátili mě a vlekli mě s ostatními vězni svázaného v řetězech přes Bratislavu. Zastavovali dopravu a vlekli nás ulicemi jako zvířata. Soucitnější lidé se zastavovali a podstrkovali nám čokoládu nebo pětikorunu. Tak jsem se dostal do vojenského vězení, do garňáku v Popradu.

Musel jsem odevzdal doklady, peněženku, hodinky, kapesní nůž a hřeben. Dozorce si mě prohlížel a zeptal se: „Ty jsi Žid, co? Tys nám tady akorát scházel!“ Ve skladišti jsem odevzdal sako, kalhoty, baloňák, prádlo, kravatu a polobotky. Vyfasoval jsem erární košili, dlouhé plátěné podvlékačky, letní plátěnou uniformu a tvrdá bagančata. Přidělili mi také plechovou misku a lžíci. Vedli mě dlouhatánskou ponurou chodbou s mokrými a plesnivými zdmi. Budova snad pochází z dob Rakousko-Uherské monarchie, od dob Marie Terezie [Marie Terezie (1717 – 1780): česká a uherská královna a rakouská vévodkyně od roku 1740. Jako manželka Františka I. Lotrinského řím. něm.císařovna (od 1745) – pozn. red.] se tu snad nic nezměnilo, ani se zde nevětralo – vzduch byl tíživý a zatuchlý. Pravé, nefalšované garnizónní vězení. Cela byla velká studená místnost s vysokým oknem, pochopitelně zamřížovaným. Podél obou stěn dlouhé lavice a mohutný neohoblovaný stůl. U další zdi slamníky přikryté dekami a v koutě nepřikrytý kýbl, který pekelně smrděl. Moji spoluvězně tvořili zloději, násilníci, dezertéři, nemocní – dohromady nás bylo na cele třicet mužů. Vězni hráli „maso“ – Cikán s holou zadnicí stál a musel uhodnout kdo ho praštil. Podle pravidel ho měli tlouct dlaněmi, ale měli něco podobného karabáči – Cikán strašně křičel bolestí.

K večeři jsem vyfasoval černou horkou kávu se sacharinem a studený hrách. Cikán mi radil, ať si hrách nasypu do kávy, alespoň si ho ohřeju – a navíc, v žaludku se to stejně smíchá. Po večerce jsme zalehli na slamníky. Bylo nás třicet, ale pokrývek bylo jen dvacet, takže jsme je museli umně složit, abychom byli přikrytí všichni. V noci to znamenalo, že když se jeden otočil, museli se spolu s ním otočit všichni, protože jinak bychom se pod deky všichni nevešli. Trvalo mi chvíli než jsem se tomu přizpůsobil. Dostal jsem pár pohlavků od spolunocležníků a pak jsem si zvykl. Po takové noci jsem ráno vstával polámaný a nevyspalý. Všude byly štěnice a vzduch se nedal dýchat kvůli otevřenému kýblu a hrachu, který jsme měli k večeři. Před snídaní jsem se vypravil do umývárny – podlouhlá špinavá místnost s několika kohoutky, z nichž jen čúrkem tekla ledová voda. Byla mi zima, podzim pod Tatrami je pořádně chladný. K snídani jsme dostávali krajíc chleba a cikorkový odvar s bromem. Po snídani jsme se bavili o jídle, každý líčil co má rád – knedlíky, slanina, klobásy, brambory, zelňačku, anebo halušky s brynzou. Pak se mlsně vzpomínalo na rum, slivovici anebo borovičku. Nakonec se mluvívalo o ženských: hrubě, chlípně a bez špetky studu.

Předvolali mě k soudu, aby mi sdělili, že jakožto vojenský dezertér z Šestého robotného práporu, který de facto zběhl z armády Slovenského státu v době války, si odsedím sedm měsíců těžkého žaláře, který budu mít zostřený dvakrát týdně půstem a tvrdým lůžkem. Odvolal jsem se. Předseda soudu mě upozornil, že pokud mé odvolání bude zamítnuto, nezapočítají mi do trestu dvouměsíční vyšetřovací vazbu. O to mi právě šlo – snažil jsem se ve vězení vydržet co nejdéle. Ačkoli to nebylo vůbec příjemné prostředí, stále to bylo lepší než být poslán transportem na nejistou budoucnost do koncentračního tábora. Dosáhl jsem svého: v Bratislavě mi trest prodloužili o dva měsíce – měl jsem před sebou tedy devět měsíců vězení, ovšem s jistotou, že devět měsíců jsem chráněn před transportem. Jelikož jsem vyfasoval více než půl roku, odvezla mě eskorta do bratislavského vězení. Spolu s ostatními chlapy jsem byl svázán řetězy, cesta se nekonečně vlekla.

Ústřední vojenská věznice v Bratislavě byla moderní několikapatrová budova. Na příjmu jsem opět vyfasoval plátěnou vybledlou vězeňskou uniformu bez knoflíků. Knoflíky z bezpečnostních důvodů odpárali proto, že je jeden vězeň upáral, snědl a museli ho odvézt do špitálu. Dlouhé kalhoty byly bez tkaničky, takže mi padaly. Vězeňská obuv byla zase bez řemínků. To proto, že na tkanicích a řemíncích svázaných dohromady se zase jiný vězeň oběsil. Dokonce mi vzali i brýle, zřejmě abych si skly nepodřezal žíly. Oholili mě břitvou a tupým strojkem – údajně opatření proti vším. Dostal jsem se do samovazby – cela byla pěkná, třikrát dva metry prostorná místnost. Betonová podlaha, zamřížované okno, malé štokrle, sklopené železné lůžko. Misku ani lžíci mi nedali, jelikož si s ní někdo onehdy podřezal zápěstí. Jídlo mi nosil vězeň v doprovodu strážného v hliníkovém ešusu. Dostal jsem dřevěnou lžíci, špenát, maso a vařící hovězí polévku, která celkem pěkně voněla. Dal jsem si ji vychladit do záchodku a těšil se, že se v klidu, a konečně jednou jako civilizovaný člověk, najím. Asi za pět minut, kdy jsem se chystal začít jíst polévku, se objevil znovu dozorce a zakřičel, ať všechno odevzdám. Odstrčil mne a obě ještě plné misky s jídlem mi odnesl. To jsem si zapamatoval a napříště do sebe házel horké brambory a hrdlo si spálil vařící polévkou. Jinak to nešlo, jinak bych byl zase celý den o hladu. Večeři jsme totiž nedostávali. V noci stále silně svítila ze stropu žárovka a každou chvíli mě špehýrkou ve dveřích mé cely sledovalo oko dozorce.

S ostatními vězni jsem se dorozumíval ťukáním na stěnu. Ptali se, jestli dostávám balíčky. Bohužel, neměl jsem od koho. Poradili mi, že mám nárok na četbu z knihovny a deku navíc. Když jsem se druhý den o četbu dozorci hlásil, odmítl mi ji dát. Důvod mi nesdělil. Klepal jsem se zimou a myslel jsem si, že mám horečku – druhou deku mi však také odmítli dát. Opět mi nesdělili proč, ačkoli na vše jsem měl podle vězeňského řádu nárok. Ohlásil jsem se ráno na ošetřovně, že mi není dobře a mám horečku. Doktor mi oznámil, že mi nic není, a poslal mě na procházku na dvorek, kde hlídali dozorci s pistolemi a pendreky. Na dvoře jsem slabostí omdlel. Dozorce mě zkopal a nutil dělat dřepy. Když jsem omdlel podruhé, zmlátil mě karabáčem, abych se probral. Večer na mě ťukal soused, abych si stěžoval na surové zacházení. Věděl jsem ale, že to nemá smysl – byl jsem totiž jediný Žid v celém vězení. Byl jsem nucen poslouchat nadávky jako „smradlavý Židák“ nebo „pijavice na těle slovenského národa“. Věznění bylo těžké, už jsem si nebyl jist, jestli to ve vězení ve zdraví přežiji. Vzpomněl jsem si na rady, které mi dávali spoluvězni v popradském garňáku. Nejdůležitější bylo dostat se do nemocnice. Jenomže dostat se do nemocnice nebylo lehké – člověk musel mít skutečně nějakou pořádnou chorobu, aby ho tam poslali. Vzpomněl jsem si jak kamarádi radili, abych si zašil do slamníku kus nedělního tlustého vepřového, počkal až zasmrádne, a potom ho na vyhladovělý žaludek sežral. Uženu si tak prý jisto jistě otravu žaludku nebo alespoň žloutenku. Už jsem opravdu dál nebyl schopen snášet šikanu debilních žalářníků v bratislavském vězení, tak jsem se rozhodl tento údajně zaručený recept vyzkoušet. Maso jsem si schoval a nechal řádně zasmrádnout. Aby byl účinek ještě lepší, dva dny před konzumací smrduté pochoutky jsem pro jistotu vůbec nic nejedl. Jenomže zřejmě proto, že jsem už byl tak vyhladovělý, tak se stalo, že jsem údajnou otravu strávil bez jakékoli újmy.

Už jsem začínal být zoufalý, když jsem si vzpomněl na jednu příhodu, kterou nám v popradském garňáku líčil Cikán Mižo. Vyprávěl, že když seděl potřetí v base, jeden jeho spoluvězeň se z vězení dostal do nemocnice s kapavkou. Hrozně jsme se mu smáli. Jak bychom asi měli sehnat v garňáku kapavku, když tu není jediná ženská? Mižo se nenechal zahanbit a tvrdil nám, že si ten chlap kapavku uhnal sám. Nevěřili jsme. Jak by si mohl uhnat kapavku sám? Mižo prohlásil, že mýdlem: „Udělal si z mýdla špuntík, vstrčil ho do ptáka, dva dny se zdržel chcaní, a třetí den mu opuchnul, zčernal a tekl jak Dunaj. Dozorce ho odlifroval do špitálu.“ Tahle příhoda se mi teď vybavila. Moc jsem tomu nevěřil, ale říkal jsem si, že si celou historku snad Mižo nemohl úplně vymyslet. Na takovou fabulaci byl příliš velký primitiv. Začal jsem proto zvažovat různá pro a proti podobného plánu. Rizika se mi zdála nepatrná. Kdyby to nevyšlo, dostanu nejspíš další kopance, hladovku nebo pár jiných kázeňských trestů. Nějaké to pálení v pohlavním údu mi připadalo jako nepatrný detail. Doufal jsem, že díky tomuto dětinskému experimentu dostanu aspoň do nemocnice. Byl jsem na cele sám, takže jsem přípravy ani operaci samotnou nemusel provádět nikomu na očích. Sice mě chodil špehýrkou ve dveřích kontrolovat každých patnáct minut dozorce, ale patnáctiminutové intervaly bohatě stačily na přípravu i realizaci celé akce. Vypadal jsem jako když zrovna vykovávám malou potřebu, jelikož jsem stál rozkročmo nad tureckým záchodem. Nemohl jsem proto budit žádné podezření. Všechno proběhlo navlas podle Cikánem líčeného receptu. Za čtyři dny ráno jsem se hlásil na ošetřovně. Přirození patřičně zčernalé, nateklé, a bez ustání kapající, mi bezvládně viselo z polospuštěných kalhot. Vězeňský doktor si prohlížel mé přirození a obhrouble vtipkoval: „Primitivové, hovada, prasata, ještě byste nakazili celou dívčí školu!“ Okamžitě mé problémy označil za akutní stav chronické kapavky zaviněné mikrokokem gonorrhoea. Nařídil urychlený převoz do vojenské nemocnice v Ružomberku na oddělení venerických chorob.

Na venerickém oddělení v Ružomberku mě čekal klid. Přivítali mě celkem vlídně, každopádně mě nikdo nešikanoval ani mi nenadával do špinavých Židáků. Čekala mě čistě povlečená postel, chápavé pohledy a ochota kolegů, kteří mi veřejně nabízeli čokoládu i cigarety. Dokonce, když ošetřovatel odešel, dostal jsem i lok z flašky ukryté pod matrací. Připadal jsem si jak v ráji na zemi. Druhý den si do zkumavky odebrali vzorek mého semene, poté jsem se mohl procházet nemocničním parkem. Ovšem idyla trvala jenom dva dny. Třetí den si mě totiž pozval ošetřující lékař – mladý, sympatický a inteligentně vypadající člověk. Povídá mi: „Řekněte mi, co si myslíte, že jsme ve vašem spermatu pod mikroskopem objevili?“ Bylo mi jasné, že moje dny v idylickém ovzduší špitálu jsou sečteny. Nicméně jsem rázně řekl: „Jasně že vím, přece kapavku!“ Doktor se usmál: „Našli jsme tam za dvě koruny vyfasované erární mýdlo. A teď laskavě sundejte kalhoty“ Prohlížel si pečlivě můj obavou scvrklý orgán. Chvíli se zrakem zastavil na obřízkové fazonce. Pak tiše povídá: „Vy jste Žid, že ano? Jak dlouho ještě máte sedět?“ Řekl jsem, že ještě pět měsíců. Doktor povídá: „To je dost. A pomohlo by vám, kdybychom si vás tu dva tři týdny nechali? Více vás tu mít nemůžeme, jelikož skutečná léčba kapavky déle netrvá. Pro jistotu ke mně budete dvakrát týdně chodit jakoby na kontrolu, aby to nebylo nápadné.“ Ze srdce jsem mu poděkoval. Ty tři týdny v ružomberském vojenském špitále jsou mojí nejpříjemnější vzpomínkou na šestileté trvání slovenského Tisova státu.

Pobyt v koncentračním táboře

Odseděl jsem si zbytek trestu a byl jsem odtransportován do tábora Sereď 12, odkud jsem byl poslán do Osvětimi. Živě si pamatuji na transport ze Serede do Osvětimi. Měli jsme před sebou dlouhou cestu, vlak se dal do pohybu namáhavě, vagón byl přecpaný, jen horko těžko se mi podařilo dostat se k okénku. Poté jsem s opět přes mnoho těl prodral na své výchozí místo u stěny. Vytáhl jsem z kapsy krabičku a škrtl zápalkou. Plamínek plápolavě osvítil vagón. Všude byla sláma a namačkaná těla lidí jak sardinky v krabičce. Možnost sedět mělo jen několik šťastných, ostatní stáli namačkaní. Byli tam staří i mladí, mladá matka kojící nemluvně. Podíval jsem se na souseda Oldu, kývli jsme na sebe na znamení, že čas uzrál. Olda ze svého batohu vytáhl bochník chleba, přelomil ho napůl a vytáhl z těsta dvě pilky a dláto. Nářadí nám v sereďském lágru zapekli pekaři a piešťanský rabín, který nám v lágru pomáhal při plánu útěku nám dal i nějaké peníze na cestu. Olda oslovil lidi ve vagónu s tím ať se ničeho nebojí, je noc, vlak jede pomalu, trať je neosvětlená, takže nikdo neuvidí, že pilkou vyvrtáme otvor do stěny a všichni se zachráníme. Mladá matka protestovala, měla strach o své malinké dítě, že se s ním na útěku nezachrání a přijdou oba o život. Olda všechny utěšoval, že peněz od rabína máme pro začátek dost pro každého, že se přeci nějak protlučeme, a že přeci útěk je každopádně lepší volba než to co nás na konci naší cesty čeká. Lidé oponovali, že je to velké riziko, válka může trvat ještě dlouho a svým útěkem můžeme ohrozit i ostatní příbuzné. Z přítmí se pojednou vynořila dlouhá vychrtlá postava, stařec říkal, že má ženu i děti v Osvětimi a chtěl by se s nimi ještě setkat. Dohodli jsme se na tom, že nikoho nenutíme, ať se přihlásí ten, kdo chce utéct. Přihlásili jsme se já, Olda, Michal a mladý pár – chlapec a děvče, kteří se drželi za ruce. Poté si přihlásila ještě paní ve středních letech a mladá maminka s miminkem.

Začali jsme pilkou vyřezávat otvor do stěny. Práce šla pomalu, do dubového dřeva se ocel pilky zařezávala jen pozvolna, milimetr po milimetru. Při práci jsme se my mladí střídali, snažili jsme se pracovat co nejrychleji, protože jsme nevěděli jak daleko je příští zastávka. Ruce bolely, ale práce postupovala pomalu a jistě. Najednou se ozval hlas: „Přestaňte, tohle nedovolím. Mám v bunkru ženu a dítě a nenechám se kvůli vám zastřelit. Chci se s nimi po válce setkat. Jestli nepřestanete, řeknu to.“ Byl to Markel, kterého Němci ustanovili velitelem vagónu. Olda svíral v ruce nůž a udělal krok směrem k Markelovi. Ostatní mu ustupovali z cesty. Markel klesl na kolena a prosil ať ho Olda nezabíjí, že má ženu a děti, dobrá, ať si děláme co chceme, že nic neřekne. Začali jsme tedy znovu pilovat stěnu. Najednou v dálce zazářila světla stanice, zaskřípaly brzdy – přijížděli jsme na nádraží do Žiliny. Otevřely se dveře, jakási ruka vstrčila dovnitř kýbl vody, hlas se shovívavě zeptal: „Alles in Ordnung?“ Byl to slušný člověk, polní četník z někdejšího Rakouska, kterému se teď říkalo Ostmark. Nebylo se tedy čeho bát. Když se nikdo z nás neozval, hlas řekl: „Na also, gute Nacht.“ Dveře se začaly pomalu se skřípěním zavírat. Vše vypadalo nadějně. V tom se však ozval z hloubi potemnělého vagónu hlas. Byl to Markel. „Herr Kommandant! Es ist nicht alles in Ordnung.“ Dveře se opět otevřely. Markel mu řekl, že jsou tu lidé, kteří chtějí utéct. Nechtěl prozradit kdo. Říkal jen, že byla tma, nic neviděl, ale slyšel šepot a zvuk pilky jak navrtává stěnu vagónu.

Najednou bylo kolem našeho vagónu plno, ostrý hvizd přerušil ticho noci, všude kolem samopaly. Nemluvně začalo hlasitě plakat, ostatním drkotaly strachem zuby. Museli jsme jeden po druhém vystupovat z vagónu i se svými skromnými zavazadly. Velitel transportu vešel dovnitř, prohlédl si navrtanou stěnu a uznale prohlásil, že jsme odvedli dobrou práci. Měl zřejmě příkaz z vyšších míst, že při transportu nemá vězně likvidovat, navíc střílení by v noci v Žilině vzbudilo nežádoucí rozruch. Řekl si asi, ať si s námi pošpiní ruce SS přímo na místě. Nařídil železničářům odpojit navrtaný vagón a odsunout ho na slepou kolej. Naložili nás do nového vagónu, modernějšího se zamřížovaným oknem a zasouvacími dveřmi na těžkou závoru. Umístili ho hned za vůz první třídy, v němž seděla ozbrojená eskorta. Dveře za námi zvřeli a my jsme uslyšeli zařinčení řetězu a zámku. Vlak se dal do pohybu, nejel už však třicítkou jako předtím, ale rychlost zvýšili na dvojnásobek, zezadu mu pomáhala druhá lokomotiva. Zastávky jsme už projížděli bez zastavení. Ve vagónu zavládlo naprosté ticho. Už nebyla tma, z obou stran nás osvětlovaly reflektory a další světlomety mířily na ostatní vagóny. Byli jsme na sebe namačkaní tak, že nebylo k hnutí. Ovšem v jednom koutě u stěny bylo místa dost – stála tam postava Markela s voskovou tváří.

Pamatuji si příjezd do Osvětimi, vyklopili nás z transportu, který zastavil na slepé koleji. Něco nešikovného jsem provedl, už přesně nevím co to bylo, dost hlasitě jsem nepozdravil nějakého esesáka nebo něco takového. Ten člověk mi vrazil strašnou facku, to ovšem nebylo to nejhorší – nejhorší bylo, že mi přitom upadly na zem brýle a rozbily se. Byl jsem z toho vyřízený, protože brýle jsem potřeboval. Pamatuji se, že mě utěšoval jeden starší vězeň, mohlo mu být něco mezi dvaceti a pětadvaceti lety, který už v lágru nějakou delší dobu byl. Moc mě utěšoval, byl na mě strašně milý, hladil mě a líbal mě. Až později jsem si všiml, že měl růžový trojúhelník, byl to homosexuál.

Selekce byla hned jak jsme přijeli. Vyklopili nás a pak to šlo rychle vlevo, vpravo, vlevo, vpravo, vlevo, vpravo, stále dokola. Proběhlo i standardní tetování. Esesácký přisluhovač mi vytetoval novou identitu, od této chvíle jsem byl „Häftling Nummer B-14219“. Dostal jsem se do tábora B, tedy Osvětimi – Birkenau, těsně do blízkosti bývalého cikánského tábora, který zlikvidovali. V Osvětimi bylo podzemní hnutí, ale já jsem tam přišel příliš pozdě a byl jsem v lágru příliš krátko na to, abych to zaregistroval. Navíc útěky, jako se například povedlo Rudolfu Vrbovi a Alfredu Wetzlerovi 13, ty byly dávno předtím než já jsem do lágru přišel. Podzemí zakládali bývalí francouzští zajatci, které Němci odtransportovali.

V Birkenau nás asi čtyřicet chlapů bydlelo na dřevěné ubikaci, spali jsme pod roztrhanou dekou. V zimě jsme si přitápěli malými kamínky. Můj běžný den v lágru vypadal asi tak, že jsme se ráno na ubikaci probudili a vyfasovali snídani, kterou tvořil takzvaný čaj, skrojek chleba, k tomu byla čajová lžička umělého medu nebo umělé marmelády. Tomu Němci říkali snídaně, s tímto mizerným přídělem jsme museli přes práci vydržet do oběda. Oběd představovala takzvaná „zupa“, což byl polský výraz pro německou Suppe, polévku. Vypadala jako vývar ze špinavých ponožek a také tak chutnala. Plavaly v ní kusy shnilých uvařených brambor, sem tam kousek kližky, a k tomu byl opět skrojek chleba. S tím jsme museli vydržet do večeře, což byl slabý téměř vodový čaj, lžička umělé marmelády a skrojek chleba. Myslím, že je zřejmé proč jsem vážil v té době čtyřicet pět kilo.

Jednoho večera na mě padla povinnost vyprázdnit kbelík s odpadky z naší ubytovny. Za baráky už dávno zapadlo slunko a soumrak pořádně zhoustl. Mířil jsem k rezavému barelu, do kterého jsem měl vysypat obsah našeho džberu, a všiml sem si napůl splasklého pytle opřeného o stěnu barabizny, které se říkalo „kuchyň“. Když jsem se už s prázdným kyblíkem vracel k naší ubikaci, byla už tma, nikdo mě nemohl vidět, tak jsem se rozhodl podívat na obsah pytle. Potěžkal jsem ho a zjistil, že v něm mohlo být tak deset kilo brambor, které vypadaly víceméně poživatelně. Po čtvrtroce stráveném v lágru jsem sice už neměl zrovna fyzickou kondici, ale popadl jsem pytel a po chvíli zápolení jsem si ho přehodil přes rameno. S kbelíkem v druhé ruce jsem opatrně šlapal k našemu baráku. Těšil jsem se jak spoluvězni budu jásat a jak mě pochválí za takový úlovek. Bylo to však předčasné, protože po chvíli se ke mně přiřítila tlupa asi patnáctiletých výrostků, povalili mě na zem, nacpali si bramborami kapsy svých hábitů a košil, a nechali mě potlučeného ležet na zemi. Byli to bezprizorní děti, které okupanti násilím odebrali jejich ze záškodnictví obviněným a pro výstrahu veřejně popraveným rodičům ze spálených vesnic na Ukrajině a v Rusku. Tyto děti pak obvinili z potulky a žebroty a dovlekli je do Birkenau. Nacpali je do baráků bývalého cikánského tábora, jehož obyvatele předtím zplynovali. Zvedl jsem se ze zabahněné půdy, třásl jsem se chladem. Byl jsem z toho tak zpitomělý, že jsem kromě prázdného kyblíku vlekl za sebou i zplihlý pytel. Na nebezpečí jsem nepomyslel, věděl jsem, že můj barák je za rohem, a že pytel se může hodit v nadcházející zimě jako přikrývka. Zpoza rohu se z ničeho nic objevil po zuby ozbrojený německý strážný. Ptal se co dělám venku. Vysvětlil jsem mu, že jsem byl vynést kbelík a pak jsem upadl, proto jsem tak zablácený. Zeptal se, na co mám ten pytel. Řekl jsem, že jsem ho našel ležet vedle sudu na odpadky. Vzal opatrně pytel do ruky a naneštěstí v něm zachrastily dvě opomenuté brambory. Chtěl vědět, co se stalo se zbytkem brambor. Snažil jsem se vysvětlit, že tam možná ještě nějaké byly, ale že mi při pádu asi vypadly. Začal křičet, že jak Židáky zná, určitě jsem je chtěl někde prodat, že mám jistě domluvený nějaký kšeft. Nařídil mi: „Vlevo vbok, deset kroků vpřed, zastavit stát, čelem vzad, zavřít oči!“ udělal jsem tedy vlevo vbok, odměřil deset kroků, udělal čelem vzad a opět stál tváří v tvář automatu. Jen poslední bod rozkazu jsem nesplnil – chtěl jsem vidět všechno, až do konce. Esesák se rozkročil, zamířil a vystřelil ránu. Byl to zlomek věčnosti. Stačil jsem zaslechnout výstřel, uvidět záblesk, ucítit palčivou bolest v tváři, a zjistit, že žiju. Esesák sklopil samopal, zamířil kužel baterky na můj obličej, zaklel a zařval „Hau ab!“ Byl jsem v šoku. Rozkaz jsem splnil. Podruhé už nevystřelil, ale pytel jsem pro jistotu nechal ležet na zemi. V baráku všichni chtěli vědět co se událo, byli vystrašeni výstřelem. Ošetřili mi ránu na krku, která jenom o kousek minula krční tepnu.

Pracoval jsem v komandu, které vycházelo mimo tábor a stavěli jsme takzvané chlévy. Tahal jsem dlouhá těžká břevna na ramenou. Jeden den se chlév postavil, druhý den jsme ho zbourali – takže tato naše „práce“ byla čistě a jenom vyslovená buzerace. Mně se z toho jak jsem nosil břevna udělaly vzadu na krku boláky, měl jsem avitaminózu, a dostal jsem se na ošetřovnu. Na ošetřovně pracoval jako velitel nějaký mladý německý doktor s válečným křížem. Také tam sloužil velice známý bývalý pražský židovský profesor, léčil mě několika druhy mastí, jelikož na rumištích sbíral různé byliny, ze kterých masti vlastnoručně vyráběl. Utěšoval mě, že se z ošetřovny do plynu nedostanu, obával jsem se totiž, že mě jako mrzáka, kterého nebudou potřebovat pošlou do plynu. Tento profesor se po válce do Československa nevrátil, odjel myslím do Ameriky. Měl totiž asi strach, protože v Osvětimi pomáhal Mengelemu při pokusech. Mengele ho k tomu zřejmě pod pohrůžkou donutil. Jinak to byl ale opravdu vážený a velice schopný odborník.

Poležet si pár dní na Krankenrevieru byl celkem příjemné, ošetřovna sice byla zamořena hmyzem, ale člověk věděl, že mu bezprostředně nehrozí krematorium. Bylo tu tepleji, polévka byla hustší a občas se v ní vedle obligátních slupek vyskytl i kousek nahnilého bramboru. Mohl jsem si odpočinout od strašlivé dřiny, od obrovských klád, které jsme dennodenně vláčeli na zádech. Mohl jsem se natáhnout pod nepříliš čistou potrhanou deku. Na vedlejším lůžku ležel musulman, živý kostlivec od kterého jsem nemohl odtrhnout oči, chudák neustále chrlil krev. Dostával náhražku morfia, protože pravé morfium dostávali jenom esesácké elity. V přítmí jsem rozeznal číslo na jeho předloktí – bylo třímístné, to znamená, že už musel být v lágru nejméně tři roky. Snažení profesora bylo bezmocné, z očí toho ubožáka koukala smrt. Exitus byl otázkou nejvíce několika hodin. Latinské slovo exitus mi uvízlo v paměti – na ošetřovně jsem ho poprvé slyšel od profesora. Teď už mi nezní tak strašidelně, ale tehdy, kdy ho profesor vyslovil před velitelem doktorů, mi vyrazil doslova studený pot na čele. V tom slově musí být cosi velmi vznešeného, neboť při něm ztichli dokonce i sami esesmani.

Večer chodil na ošetřovnu službukonající dozorce a přicházela doba zdravotní prohlídky. Německý lékař při ní obvykle prohlížel bosá chodidla pacientů, a když nebyla dokonale čistá, pacient nedostal večeři. Když se doktor přiblížil k mému lůžku, zpozoroval jsem, že je to nový doktor, kterého jsem neznal. Vystrčil jsem chodidla zpod deky. Něco se v tu ránu vykutálelo po hliněné podlaze. V duchu jsem si nadával jak jsem mohl být tak neopatrný. Úzkost mi svírala hrdlo. Na zem se totiž rozkutálelo několik mých šachových figurek, které jsem si uhnětl z chlebového těsta. Krátil jsem si tím čas na ošetřovně. Pochopitelně to ale bylo zakázané. Vůbec všechno v Birkenau bylo přísně zakázané. Esesácký doktor se shýbl a se zájmem si figurky prohlížel. Zeptal se jestli umím šachy hrát. Když jsem přikývl, chtěl vědět jestli hraju dobře. Nakonec řekl, že jestli mohu chodit, ať se obléknu a jdu s ním. Vešli jsme do jeho bytu. Jeho důstojnický sluha překvapeně koukal, že si nový doktor vede na pokoj kluka, navíc židovského heftlinga. Lékař vytáhl voskové plátno, rozvinul ho a vytáhl figurky. Vyzval mě abych se posadil a položil přede mě krabičku cigaret. Byly to egyptky se zlatým náustkem. Potáhl jsem z cigarety a zamotala se mi hlava, raději jsem cigaretu položil na okraj popelníku, abych neušpinil koberec. Partie začala. Rozehrál jsem velice dobře, ale celou dobu jsem si v duchu říkal, co se stane, pokud bych vyhrál. Doktor udělal špatný tah a hra byla od té chvíli rozhodnuta v můj prospěch. Říkal jsem si, že vypadá dobrácky, že v jeho očích je cosi lidského. Ale říkal jsem si, copak se neusmívali i jeho kolegové z partaje? Copak se neusmívali při selekcích? Copak se neusmívali dokonce i když posílali lidi po plynových komor? Teď už se doktor ani neusmíval. V jeho pohledu bylo něco mrazivého. Má význam ho dráždit? Nebylo by sice špatné ukázat mu jaký je packal, nebylo by zlé vychutnat si pocit vítězství, ukázat mu, že i bezvýznamný Židák může porazit příslušníka Herrenvolku. Jenomže věděl jsem, že takové vítězství by mohlo mít trpkou příchuť. A já jsem chtěl přežít. Udělal jsem tedy schválně spatný tah. Doktor si oddechl. Mohl jsem sice hru ještě zachránit, stáhnout věž do obrany, už jsem na ni dokonce sahal, ale na poslední chvíli jsem si to přece rozmyslel. Místo toho jsem táhl dámou a postavil ji tak, aby esesák mohl rozvinout šachový útok. Nechal jsem ho vyhrát. Byl potěšen a prohlásil, že to nebyla špatná partie. Nakonec mi dal něco zabaleného v novinovém papíře. Venku jsem balíček rozbalil. Byla v něm konzerva vepřového masa a desítka cigaret. Na ošetřovně jsem si vše schoval pod slamník. Po několika dnech mi skutečně, jak předvídal profesor, boláky zmizely a já jsem se uzdravil.

V Birkenau byl také Miklóš Feldmann, kterého jsem znal. Jeho rodiče provozovali v Michalovcích obchod s konfekcí. Hudební nadání jeho rodiče neměli, takže po kom jej zdědil Miklóš je záhada. Naučil se výtečně hrát na housle, koncertoval při židovských narozeninách, svatbách či jiných radostných i neradostných příležitostech. Do Birkenau ho přivezli v dobytčáku rok přede mnou. Když jsem ho tam potkal, bylo mu třicet šest let, tedy o třináct víc než mně. Vypadal zachovale a na rozdíl ode mě, který jsem nosil vězeňské hadry, on nosil vcelku slušné civilní kvádro. Samozřejmě měl všitý žlutý čtverec na zádech. Podivoval jsem se nad tím, a on mi sdělil, že za všechno vděčí svým houslím, které si vzal do transportu. Mengele, který miloval hudbu, mu je na rampě prozíravě ponechal. Od té doby Miklóš koncertoval esesákům a oficírům, hrál vše: od klasiky po Lili Marlen [Píseň Lili Marlen nazpívala Marlene Dietrich (1901 – 1992): vlastním jménem Maria Magdalene von Losch, německá herečka a šansoniérka – pozn. red.]. Všichni byli nadšeni a udělili mu hodnost – stal se z něj kápo. Ovšem nikdy nikomu neublížil, a vlastně to po něm ani nikdo nechtěl. Jeho jedinou povinností bylo muzicírovat. Za nějaký čas k němu přizvali dva heftlingy, aby Miklóšovo hraní obohatili o zpěv. Aby si esesáci zpestřili zábavu, vybrali je vskutku znamenitě: vypadali totiž jako Pat a Patachon [Pat a Patachon: dánské duo komiků němého filmu. Představitelem postavy Pat byl Carl Schenstrøm (1881–1942) a postavu Patachona ztvárnil Harald Madsen (1890–1949) – pozn. red.]. Vysoký a hubený Ojzer dělával kdysi ve Vilnu v synagoze kantora. Malý a zavalitý Lajb pocházel z jakéhosi polského štetlu. Tito dva zpěváci se dobře při zpěvu doplňovali, ale v civilu se moc v lásce neměli. Častovali se nadávkami, Lajb spílal Ojzerovi za to, že je zbožný a i v lágru dodržuje rituální předpisy a jí jen krajíček chleba a na kamínkách opečené brambory. Lajb volal na Ojzera, že je „mešuge“ [blázen] a „amhorec“ [nevzdělanec]. Ojzer zase na Lajba volal „šábesgój“ či „mamzer“. Esesáci je pro změnu častovali vtipy a hádankami typu: „Víte, vy Židáčci, proč jste odjakživa méněcenní? Protože z vás hned po narození kus odřízli!“ anebo: „Z Visly vytáhli sedláci mrtvolu nahé utopené ženy. Okamžitě jsme poznali, že je to Židovka. Jak jste to poznali? Smrděla!“ ale jinak se k nim pánové chovali poměrně slušně a ani je nebili.

Jednoho dne se Miklóš před publikem objevil sám, čekal kdy se objeví Lajb s Ojzerem. Ale oficíři se dožadovali písně o prostitutce, která se zamilovala do vojáka, oblíbeného šlágru švédsko-německého nacistického esa Zarah Leander [Leander Zarah (1907 – 1981): švédská herečka – pozn. red.]. Miklóš se odvážil zeptat, jestli nechtějí počkat na jeho kolegy, že se zpěvem píseň přeci jenom lépe vyzní. „Jen to zahraj sám, Paganini [Paganini Niccolo (1782 – 1840): italský houslista a skladatel – pozn. red.]. Odteď budeš mít vždycky sólo! Tví kamarádi vyletěli komínem. Byli potrestáni za to, že se chystali ukrást bochník erárního chleba.“ Miklóšovi vypadly housle z rukou a vytryskly mu slzy do očí. Němec ho utěšoval: „Nelituj, ten tvůj malý oblíbenec dopadl přece jen lépe.“ Miklóš vzkřísil poslední naději a zeptal se ho, jestli tedy aspoň malý Lajb zůstal naživu. Esesák se zachechtal: „To ne, ale ten dlouhán hořel mnohem dýl!“ Takový byl „humor“ v Birkenau. Virtuóz Miklóš Feldmann holocaust přežil, po válce emigroval do USA, kde zemřel.

V listopadu 1944 se po lágru roznesla zpráva, že se chystá evakuace tábora – šeptalo se o tom při stavbě chlévů, mluvilo se o tom polohlasně při setkáních na latríně i hlasitěji na baráku, nebylo to žádné tajemství, a náš Blockältester Willy tyto debaty toleroval. Ruská vojska byla už zatraceně blízko a kanonádu bylo, zatím sice jen občas a nejasně, slyšet dokonce při nástupech na apelplace. Navíc z tábora vyjíždělo denně podstatně víc těžkých náklaďáků s pečlivě zakrytými korbami než jindy. Jeden heftling, písař se Schreibstube, přinesl prý zaručenou informaci, že se v dohledné době chystá evakuace celého lágru z Osvětimi do Gleiwitzu 14. Tato zpráva vzbuzovala mezi vězni rozruch a obavy, bylo nám jasné, že nás nebudou stěhovat ani auty, ani po železnici, ale že v třeskuté zimě budeme muset šlapat bůhvíkolik desítek kilometrů v rozbitých botách a dřevácích a letních lágrových hadrech. Předtím byla ještě alibisticky zbourána dvě krematoria, což mělo oklamat onehdy očekávanou návštěvu Mezinárodního červeného kříže – mohli jsme tedy doufat, že nás hromadně nepostřílí, jelikož by to stálo moc práce a střeliva, a osiřelé pece poslední spalovny mrtvol by sotva stačily zamést stopy po masovém vraždění.

Do této atmosféry přišel nečekaný apel s překvapivým průběhem – místo rutinních buzerací na zmrzlém terénu přišla nezvyklá výzva Scharführera SS, aby se přihlásili všichni vězni do čtyřiceti let, kteří mají nějakou odbornou manuální kvalifikaci. První reakcí bylo všeobecné mlčení, pamatovali jsme si na podobné výzvy z minulosti, které končily čištěním latrín nebo úklidem esesáckých ubytoven. Pak ale skoro telepaticky převládla naděje, že by to pánové našich osudů – tváří v tvář přesunu zkušených řemeslníků z německých továren na ruskou frontu – mohli tentokrát myslet vážně. A tak se začaly nesměle zvedat první paže, mezi nimi i moje a kamaráda Honzy Buxbauma. Oba jsme totiž byli díky rasovým zákonům Tisova Slovenského státu zbaveni možnosti pokračovat ve studiu, a tak se z nás vynuceně stali „odborníci“, Honza se vyučil klempířem, já se učil zámečníkem. Přihlásilo se nás zhruba padesát. Když jsme se dozvěděli, že máme být skutečně na nákladních autech odvezeni do německé zbrojovky někde u Glewitzu, dohodli jsme se s Honzou pro všechny případy na možných modalitách útěku.

Jednoho listopadového podvečera všichni adepti motoristického přesunu vyfasovali půlkilovou masovou konzervu z vojenských zásob a bochník chleba o stejné hmotnosti. Dokonce nám každému svěřili plechovou lžíci a s německým smyslem pro detail přidali mrňavý otvírák konzerv. Jenom na pitnou vodu při vší své pečlivosti zapomněli. Anebo to zavinil nedostatek lahví? Bůh ví. Měli naspěch, dokonce ani nepřezkoušeli naši údajnou specializaci. Když se setmělo, přistavili dva nákladní automobily s korbami obepjatými těžkými nepromokavými plachtami. „Los, los“ – esesáci zleva a kápové zprava nás hnali žebříky vstříc nejisté budoucnosti. Vevnitř byly dlouhatánské dřevěné lavice po bočnicích automobilu. Rychle jsme se s Honzou domluvili, že nastoupíme mezi posledními až do druhého auta. Když jsme vylezli a usedli, ocitli jsme se tváří v tvář esesmanovi s ručním reflektorem a samopalem na klíně. Čekalo se pak ještě asi hodinu do úplné tmy a oba náklaďáky vyrazily na noční jízdu. Řidiči zapnuli pouze parkovací světla, jelikož se obávali průzkumníků ruských stíhaček. Kvůli mimikrám také náš hlídač zapínal svůj příruční reflektor pouze občas, tlumeně a na krátko. Po dlouhém čase kodrcavé jízdy nám svitla naděje – náš hlídač začal podřimovat. S napětím jsme sledovali jak se intervaly mezi esesákovým podřimováním prodlužují. Už jsme je mohli počítat na vteřiny. Konečně do mě Honza, který seděl těsně u kraje korby, strčil loktem a vyskočil. Já se vzápětí trošičku opatrněji spustil za ním. Zvuk našeho dopadu na zem sice v rachotu výfuku zanikl, ale přesto postačil k tomu, aby se náš hlídač definitivně probral. Okamžitě začal naslepo střílet a zapnul dokonce i světlomet. Zalehli jsme, abychom splynuli s nočním terénem. Esesák se asi obával že kdyby zastavil a začal prohledávat terén, rozutekli by se mu další vězni. Střelba po chvíli utichla a reflektor zhasnul. Útěk se nám tedy zatím zdařil.

Mohli jsme se vydat cestou zpátky, opačným směrem, odkud byla tlumeně slyšet dělostřelba. Neměli jsme ale ani mapu, ani kompas, neznali jsme terén, ani správný směr k cíli. Naším cílem bylo setkat se s předsunutými sovětskými tanky a průzkumníky, kteří podle salvy z děl, pušek a samopalů, nemohli být daleko. Při prvních krocích jsme zjistili, že jsme se ocitli na zmrzlém dosud nesklizeném poli pokrytém shnilými klasy obilí. Pole bylo porostlé vyšším plevelem, který nám ztěžoval chůzi, ovšem umožňoval opatrný pochod v noci a vleže víceméně nepřehlédnutelný úkryt za dne.

Tento stereotyp trval tři dny. Po nich byly naše vyfasované zásoby u konce, přestože jsme z nich ujídali opravdu jen poskrovnu a žízeň zaháněli olizováním jinovatky. Ani mrazivé noci nepřispívaly k obnově zbytku našich beztak skromných sil. Ale žádnému z nás přesto nenapadlo hledat pomoc v tušených zemědělských staveních v blízkém okolí. Pro takové pokušení byl virulentní antisemitismus polských sedláků a jejich aktivní podíl na protižidovských pogromech před válkou notoricky známý. Neméně varovné byly i zprávy z lágru, že právě sedláci vydávali Němcům židovské vězně, jimž se podařilo překonat překážky nabité vysokým napětím. Našli se ovšem i takoví, a byli to právě bigotní katolíci, kteří ukryli uprchlíky před likvidačními komandy esesáckých pronásledovatelů. Naštěstí jsme se v tomto případě mohli vyhnout aspoň tomuto dilematu. Na rozbřesku čtvrtého dne našeho útěku, za uplynulé tři noci jsme mohli ujít nejvýš několik desítek kilometrů, nás v našem bodlákovém azylu vylekalo varovné „Ruce vzhůru, nebo střelím!“ Náš úlek však naštěstí netrval dlouho, neboť nám bleskem došlo, že povel zazněl nikoli německy, ale v pro nás tak libozvučné ruštině. Stáli jsme otrhaní a zubožení tváří v tvář dvěma sovětským rozvědčíkům. Ti na nás sice mířili svými samopaly, ale přitom nevěřícně a hlavně nedůvěřivě zírali na naše dosud nevídané pruhované „uniformy“. Oba Rusové sice dosud neviděli žádného heftlinga, ale zato měl své zkušenosti s esesáckými lotry, převlečenými do všeho možného, selskými hazukami počínaje a vězeňskými mundůry konče. Proto také zprvu nevěřili ani našemu oblečení, ani naší ruštině a snaživému přízvuku, pochycenému spíš od sovětských spoluvězňů v lágru, než ve škamnech posledních dvou ročníků reálného gymnázia. Váhali dokonce i při pohledu na čísla vytetovaná na našich předloktích, a pátrali po jiném povinném esesáckém tetování krevní skupiny, i v našem podpaží. Teprve když je neobjevili a vlastnoručně si ohmatali naše vyhublé kostry, pověsili automaty na ramena, rozdělali ohníček, a nabídli nám chleba se špekem a svinutou šunku z načaté konzervy. Nechápali, jak můžeme odmítat takové dobroty, jichž sami měli nazbyt. Pochopili teprve tehdy, když jsme je přesvědčili, že tak tučné jídlo by nás po dlouhé lágrové dietě zabilo, a vzali zavděk jen suchým chlebem. Ale když jsme pod stejnou záminkou odmítli i stakan vodky, zvedli oba průzkumníci opět své zbraně, a pod bůhví zda vážně míněnou hrozbou zastřelení nás přinutili spolknout nutnou dávku jejich ohnivé vody. Jak to s námi v tu ránu zacloumalo, není snad třeba popisovat. Naštěstí nás podepřeli a klopýtající dovedli do poměrně nedalekého lesíka, kde stálo několik umně maskovaných tanků a kamionů. [s laskavým svolením Ladislava Porjese citováno z rukopisu dosud nepublikované knihy CENZUROVANÝ ŽIVOT:  Z paměti česko – slovensko –židovského reportéra]

Jakýsi šedovlasý velitel nás pozval do své zemljanky, nabídl nám čaj a suchary, tmavou cigaretu a bílý chléb a lehce stravitelný salám. Nabídl nám sice staré, ale pečlivě zalátané, a hlavně čisté vojenské košile. V zemljance jsme strávili noc, druhý den nás kapitán na naše přání nechal odvézt do náborového střediska prvního náhradního pluku tzv. Svobodovy armády 15 v Krosně. Šofér, usměvavý mladý seržant, nás naložil do vozidla neurčité značky. Na náš dotaz nám oznámil, že se jedná o mašinu sestavenou z různých dílů sesbíraných z havarovaných německých, sovětských a dokonce amerických strojů, které se válely podél silnic. Kupodivu nás toto vozidlo dovezlo na naše vytoužené místo. Kancelář budovy byla vyzdobena československou vlajkou, pohledná četařka nás odvedla k důstojníkovi náborového střediska. Důstojník vyslechl naše přání nosit uniformu Svobodovy armády, poslal nás ovšem na vyšetření do špitálu. Tam nás prohlédli, změřili tlak, natočili EKG, odebrali nám krev, dva týdny nás vykrmovali a poté opět předali náborovému středisku. Tam mi sdělili, že jsem ještě nedosáhl povinného „minima“ padesáti kilogramů, a proto zbraň do ruky ještě dostat nemohu. Když viděli jak jsem zklamaný, oděli mne alespoň do uniformy. Poté, co zjistili, že ovládám několik cizích jazyků, navíc jidiš, a ještě ruštinu, které jsem se naučil v lágrech, mne poslali do Krakova na spojeneckou americko – sovětsko – britskou vojenskou misi. Tam jsem coby překladatel a tlumočník při výsleších zajatých německých oficírů či dezorientovaných osvobozených vězňů sloužil následujících několik měsíců.

Sloužil jsem tedy na spojenecké vojenské komandatuře v Krakově. Stala se mi zde někdy v březnu roku 1945 zajímavá příhoda. Major Abramov se mě zeptal „Bist a Jid?“. Sedělo nás kolem stolu několik, otálel jsem s přiznáním, v hloubi mé duše ještě doznívaly zvěsti o zvěrstvech ve stalinských gulazích a ghettech na Ukrajině. Nebyl jsem si jist co je major Abramov zač, přesto jsem to risknul a přiznal jsem se, že jsem Žid. Ten se usmál, vytáhl ze šuplete plnou láhev a půlku dortu. Řekl: „Ještě jeden. Neboj se, já jsem taky jevrej.“ A podal mi stakan vodky. Besedovali jsme potom s majorem do pozdního večera, kdy spolu se svými kolegy odešel do kasáren zabraných po Němcích. Já jsem však byl mírně podroušený po takovém množství alkoholu, kterému jsem za válečná léta odvykl. Směřoval jsem do bývalé polské filiálky mezinárodní ženské organizace YWCA [Young Women's Christian Association – pozn. red.], kde jsem bydlel. Mám však odjakživa mizerný orientační smysl, takže jsem po hodině vrávorání špatně osvětlenými ulicemi Krakova zjistil, že jsem definitivně zabloudil. Svitla mi však naděje, zahlédl jsem proužek světla blikající okenní skulinkou jakéhosi sklepního obydlí. Zaklepal jsem na špatně utěsněné špinavé okénko.

V podzemí propukl mumraj, po dlouhé době se ozvaly šouravé kroky a o píď se otevřely sklepní dveře. Ve svitu svíčky se objevila vrásčitá tvář lemovaná plnovousem. Stařec mě vyslechl a pokynul mi dál. Uvnitř sklepa vypukl zmatek, bylo zde asi půl tuctu žen, mladých i starých, vychrtlých na kost a oděných do cárovitých zbytků vězeňských hábitů. Stařec se mi představil jako Šmul a řekl mi, že přes noc mám zůstat u něj, jelikož můj přístřešek je na opačném konci města. Ženy byly jeho dcery a známé, které zázrakem přežily holocaust v několika rozptýlených táborech. Dostal jsem nejlepší slamník, pohostil mne chlebem a česnekem, vylíčil jsem nu vlastní lágrovou anabázi a odebral se k spánku. Ráno mne probudilo cosi vlhkého na levé ruce. Rozespale jsem se otočil a spatřil jsem svého hostitele klečícího vedle mého slamníku a líbajícího moji ruku. Obořil jsem se na něj: „Co to vyvádíte, člověče, copak jsem ženská?!“ Šmul nehodlal pustit moji ruku a šeptal: „Neodhánějte mne pane, vy jste boží člověk a já vás snažně prosím o požehnání pro sebe i pro mou rodinu a přátele!“ Okřikl jsem ho proč se tak rouhá. „Ano, ano, byl to prst boží. Zatím co jste u mne spal, teroristi vyhodili vaši ubytovnu do povětří. Všichni co tam spali jsou mrtví. Jen vy sám jste zůstal naživu!“

Jak jsem již řekl, seznámil a spřátelil jsem se na krakovské komandatuře s ruským majorem Abramovem. Jeho žena s dcerkou zahynuly při barbarském bombardování Leningradu nacisty. Abramov mě zásoboval černou ruskou vojenskou čokoládou a papirosami. V dubnu 1945 mi pomohl nasednout na sovětský náklaďák směřující do Československa. Ten byl naložen barely s naftou a vyrážel směrem na Duklu 16. Pokoušel jsem se řidiče přesvědčit, že je bezpečnější jet přes jiný slovenský průsmyk – Lupkov. Šofér ale trval na tom, že rozkaz je rozkaz. Posadil mne na korbu mezi kovové sudy a přehodil přese mne špinavou vojenskou deku. Cesta byla téměř nesjízdná, výmol sledoval výmol a mnoho mělce zakopaných min. Na jednu z min jsme najeli, a ona vybuchla v okamžiku, kdy už jsme ji málem minuli. Byl jsem natlučený od barelů a jedna střepina mě zasáhla do zadní partie těla. Přesně a nezaobaleně řečeno: moje zadnice byla nějakou dobu k nepotřebě.

Duklou jsem tedy projel v uniformě poddůstojníka tzv. Svobodovy armády, ale ani jsem si nevystřelil. Byl jsem však raněn. Jako domnělého hrdinu mě v Košicích pověřili na předsednictvu první poválečné Gottwaldovy 17 vlády „významnou“ funkcí. Stal jsem se poradcem ministra zdravotnictví, generála-doktora Procházky 18. Ten byl sice čistokrevný árijec, ale pro jeho velký, poněkud netypický nos, ho přezdívali Porges. Jakýsi zlomyslný vtipálek pak rozšířil vtipnou průpovídku: „Porges si k sobě, jak jinak, vybral za pobočníka zrovna Porjese!“ Mé „hrdinství“ na Dukle mělo ještě vtipnou dohru šedesát let po válce. Roku 2005 při příležitosti výročí osvobození naší země jsem dostal domů poštou barevnou plaketu. Poslala mi ji Ústřední rada „svazu důstojníků a praporčíků“ armády ČR a udělila mi tím členství „za účast v bojích na Dukle při osvobozování Československa od nacistů“. Stal jsem se tedy hrdinou, a to jsem si, prosím, ani nevystřelil!

Po válce

Po několika měsících mě z Košic poslali na ideologickou výchovu do školy pro osvětové důstojníky v Turčianském Svätém Martině. Do školy se mnou chodili naši pozdější plukovníci a generálové – kteří byli později překvalifikováni na zrádce a politické vězně – jako byli například Koval, Kopold, Machač a řada dalších. Ubytování bylo chudé, spali jsme v nevytápěné tělocvičně na podlaze. Jednou jsem při vycházce po městě objevil a odhalil takřka profesního udavače slovenských Židů, JUDr. Milana Grantnera, který mě za války, když jsem žil na falešné árijské doklady, udal četníkům. Nešel však ani před soud. Tvrdil totiž, že o cyklonu-B [cyklon B: vysoce jedovatý insekticid, který nacisti používali na hromadné usmrcování Židů v koncentračních táborech – pozn. red.] v životě neslyšel, navíc měl doma dvě malé školou povinné děti. Jediný trest byl, že mu lidé pomalovali vrata garáže hákovými kříži.

Po skončení kurzu jsem se ze Svätého Martina přesunul k posádce v moravské Kroměříži na OBZ - Odbor branného zpravodajství. Tam jsem pomáhal odhalovat válečné zločince, kteří se ukryli do československých uniforem. První, koho jsem odhalil, byl Koloman Roško, který se navlékl do uniformy Svobodovy armády. Objevil jsem ho v hledišti na fotbalovém hřišti místní hanácké Slávie při utkání se Spartakem Hulín. Koloman Roško býval velitelem zvláštní židobijecké „Pohotovostní Hlinkovy gardy“ v Michalovcích, odkud pocházela moje nebožka maminka. Navíc byl také důstojníkem tzv. „rychlé divize“, která se po boku SS udatně činila na ukrajinské frontě. Tento dobytek, mimo jiné, zmlátil do bezvědomí a pak polomrtvou dovlekl na žebřiňák směřující k transportnímu shromaždišti na cestu do Osvětimi, moji 96 letou prababičku Minu Weissovou. Zloduch Roško byl sice rychlotribunálem po válce odsouzen, ale dopadl dobře – díky mafiózní protekci přeškolených fašistů si odpracoval pouhé dva roky v kamenolomu! Další mojí obětí byl četnický velitel Michal Zidor, který v západoslovenských Topolčanech rabiátsky seřazoval do zástupů místní i okolní Židy určené k transportu do plynových komor. Ani tomu se po odhalení nic nestalo. Přišel sice o uniformu a o hodnost, ale bývalí gardističtí kumpáni mu dopomohli k dobře placenému místu prokuristy v pivovaru.

Z Kroměříže jsem se přesunul do Litoměřic. Tam jsem se zejména účastnil honu na Hitlerovy osiřelé mládežníky, zvané „Wehrwolf“. Ti po nocích ilegálně přecházeli tehdy ještě spoře hlídané hranice, a podpalovali či vykrádali domy. S knoty a zápalnými zbraněmi terorizovali i zabíjeli místní občany – zejména starce, ženy a děti. Jednou jsme na nich vyzkoušeli metodu, kterou nás děsili esesáci v Osvětimi. Postavili jsme lapeného „wehrwolfa“ se zavázanýma očima ke zdi, jeden se za něj postavil a praštil ho latí do hlavy. Zatímco druhý současně vystřelil ze samopalu dávku do vzduchu. Wehrwolf se přitom domníval, že už je ve Valhale svých germánských hrdinů. Ve skutečnosti se mu nic nestalo, jenom se podělal do kalhot. V Litoměřicích byly tou dobou ještě dílčí posádky nejen Rusů, ale i Američanů. Při spojenecké tancovačce v místní sokolovně jednoho Američana ze žárlivosti kvůli nějaké mladé místní běhně postřelil ruský voják. Načež se ten blbec Rus přímo na parketu ještě střelil služebním naganem do vlastních prsou. Raněného amerického poručíka jsem vezl ve vypůjčeném gaziku do nemocnice. Naštěstí oba, Rus i Američan, přežili.

Abych pravdu řekl, měl už jsem vojenčiny plné zuby. Chtěl jsem začít vlastní život. Toužil jsem studovat na univerzitě germanistiku, což mi po maturitě kvůli norimberským zákonům bylo znemožněno. Mé žádosti o propuštění z armády bylo vyhověno. Odjel jsem do Prahy a stihl jsem se zapsat na filozofickou fakultu Karlovy univerzity. Měl jsem na sobě ještě uniformu, protože sehnat civilní šaty jsem ještě nestihl. Dostalo se mi ale ještě nechtěného rozloučení s armádou – dva dny po mém příjezdu do Prahy mě nečekaně a vlastně už nelegálně, povolali do jakési čestné jednotky, která měla předstoupit před činitele tehdejší vlády a strany. Přímo před naší jednotkou seděl na dřevěné tribunce ministr informací Václav Kopecký 19. Tehdy jsem nebyl ještě nahluchlý jako dnes, a tak jsem přesně slyšel co říká svému synkovi: „Vidíš Ivánku, to jsou naši hrdinové.“ Potom se ovšem zarazil, vstal, popošel, lépe si nás prohlédl, a povídá vedle stojícímu ministru vnitra Noskovi 20: „To zíráš, co? Zase samej Židák!“ Bohužel jsem podobné věty slýchal později mnohokrát.

Po válce jsem v Praze na shromáždění pořádaném Mezinárodním svazem studentstva v davu potkal svoji někdejší první lásku, Rivu Halperovou, kvůli které jsem dezertoval z Šestého robotného práporu ze Svätého Jura, abych se s ní oženil, a zachránil ji tak před transportem do Osvětimi. Zamávala na mě, hned jsem ji nepoznal. Byla hodně pohublá, v havraních vlasech jí prokvétaly stříbrné nitky, léta strávená v Osvětimi se na ní zřetelně podepsala. Objali jsme se a políbili. Zapsala se na Vysokou školu politických a sociálních nauk.
Měli jsme si o čem povídat. Bydlel jsem tehdy v podnájmu na Václavské ulici vedle Karlova náměstí, a zůstali jsme spolu do rána. Ale kromě úvodního polibku na studentské sešlosti mezi námi k žádné důvěrnosti nedošlo. Riva všechny mé pokusy, a že jich nebylo málo, rezolutně odmítla. Mluvila, slova se jí řinula proudem, ale já jsem oněměl hrůzou. Přežila Osvětim, byla jednou z desíti, jednou z toho jediného procenta z prvního transportu mladých slovenských Židovek, které zůstaly na živu. Ale za jakou cenu!
Zachránil ji Blockältester se zeleným trojúhelníkem, bývalý vrah, který ji, pannu, zvěrsky znásilnil a pak přihrál esesmanovi. „Ten mne povýšil na kápo v ženském lágru – pokračovala Riva, ale ještě před tím mne dal svým známým lékařem SS sterilizovat, abych nedej bůh neotěhotněla. A půjčoval mne dál svým kamarádům k sexuálním orgiím. Občas za to kápl dárek, nějaké to zachovalé dámské prádlo, bochník chleba, masová konzerva, nějaké keksy, minisáček kávy, nebo i desítka cigaret. Jídlem a kuřivem jsem podělila ženské na svém baráku, prádlo jsem si většinou oblékla sama. Já vím co si teď myslíš: myslíš si, že jsem kurva, že jsem hyena, že to prádlo stáhli z kterési vrstevnice, která pak vyletěla komínem. Ale řekni sám, bylo by snad bývalo lepší, kdyby je nosila kterási germánská Brunhilda. V Lebensbornu? Vždyť mi také holky na ubikaci fandily, i když bokem říkaly, že jsem obyčejná esesácká matrace.“ Abych se teda nezlobil, ale od té doby neměla žádný poměr a ani teď nemá na tělesný styk ani pomyšlení. „Pochop – vykřikla zoufale – jsem naprosto vyprahlá, tělesně i duševně!“ Ujišťovala mne, že jako kápo se vždy chovala slušně, má to také písemně od několika svých spoluvězeňkyň, ale přesto, pro jistotu, si změnila příjmení. Jmenuje se teď Holubová a studium nejspíš předčasně ukončí, chce se vystěhovat do USA, její strýc z matčiny strany jí už poslal afidavid. Otec jí zahynul v lágru, matka po odvlečení do Seredě na infarkt.

Pak jsem Rivu ztratil z očí a ani já jsem studium germanistiky nedokončil. Nemohl jsem se na studium řádně soustředit a tak jsem se po třech semestrech rozhodl pro novinářské povolání. Po krátkém působení v tzv. radioslužbě Rudého Práva 21 v Praze a po přechodných štacích v Košicích a v Bratislavě, jsem se stal vedoucím pražské redakce „Pravdy“ 22, odkud mne jako údajného sionistu a kosmopolitu v době procesu s Rudolfem Slánským a spol. 23 vyhodili. Po třech letech ponížení v roli hotelového vrátného mne Strana laskavě „rehabilitovala“ a poslala do rozhlasu. Tam jsem pracoval jako směnař ve zpravodajství, později jako komentátor a nakonec jako zahraniční korespondent. Nejprve jako „létající“ zpravodaj v socialistických, později i ve skandinávských zemích. Nejdéle pak jako stálý dopisovatel v Německu, zejména v tehdejší NDR a v západním Berlíně, ale občas i v Bonnu. Odtamtud jsem byl po sovětské okupaci v srpnu 1968 jakožto příznivec Dubčeka 24 už potřetí, tentokrát definitivně, existenčně zlikvidován.

Ještě než jsem byl natrvalo odvolán do Prahy, vyhozen z rozhlasu a pak, až do invalidního důchodu dělal pomocného skladníka, vypravili mně spřátelení kolegové ze západoberlínského letiště Tempelhof do Bělehradu. Měl jsem tam se známými ministry naší exilové vlády konzultovat otázku, co si máme za nové situace počít; zda se vrátit do šlamastiky domů, nebo zůstat v exilu. Náměstek předsedy vlády, „otec“ hospodářské reformy Ota Šik 25 mi navrhoval, abych ho doprovázel do emigrace ve Švýcarsku ve funkci jakéhosi osobního tajemníka, dnes by se patrně řeklo „public relations“ manažera. To jsem odmítl. Ministr zahraničních věcí naší exilové vlády profesor doktor Jiří Hájek 26 mi prozradil, že on sám, bez ohledu na jistotu postihu, se vrátí do Prahy, a radil mi, abych – když už mám rodinu doma – udělal totéž. V průběhu naší rozmluvy přišla řeč na otázku, jaký trest nás za naši „kontrarevoluční“ činnost čeká. Uvedl jsem svou zkušenost. „Když mne v době procesů v padesátých letech zlikvidovali poprvé, trvalo téměř tři roky, než mne ráčili rehabilitovat. Teď budou soudruzi na ÚV už jednou tak chytří, takže nás odstaví na takových pět šest let.“ Jiří Hájek, světa i domácích poměrů znalý odborník na mezinárodní i socialistické právo, měl na věc skeptičtější názor. „Kdepak – řekl – bude to trvat mnohem, mnohem déle.“ Ale proč?, oponoval jsem, vždyť jsme se ničeho protiprávního nedopustili?!“ Pan profesor jen smutně pokýval hlavou: „Právě proto!“

Když už jsem byl v Bělehradě, rozhodl jsem se navštívit i svého někdejšího „spolubojovníka“ ze 6. robotného práporu JUDr. Ladislava Katuščáka, ten zde vykonával funkci generálního konzula a pomáhal emigrantům z ČSSR radou i finanční pomocí seč mohl. Po návratu do Prahy byl rovněž vyhozen z ministerstva zahraničních věcí. Můj pobyt v jugoslávské metropoli mu byl avizován a on mne pozval k obědu i delšímu rozhovoru. „Málem jsem zapomněl – řekl mi – ale dnes dopoledne se u mne na tebe vyptávala jakási docela pohledná, elegantní Američanka. Prozradil jsem jí, že bydlíš v hotelu Metropol, doufám, že mi to nemáš za zlé. Řekla mi, že se jmenuje, L.K. zalistoval ve svém diáři – Reviva Haggling a je z New Yorku“. Nic mi to neříkalo.

Vrátil jsem se do Metropolky a recepční mi s klíčem a spikleneckým úsměvem odevzdal česky psaný vzkaz. „Přijdu večer v deset. Počkej na mne ve svém pokoji. Líbá Riva.“ Přesně v avizovanou hodinu se u mne objevila superelegantní dáma obtěžkaná šperky a norkovým přehozem, cigaretu v jantarové špičce v karmínových rtech, a i jinak zmalovaná až běda. Prostě mondéna. Valil jsem oči, na ulici bych ji vůbec nepoznal, a ani teď jsem ji nepoznával. Byla mi cizí nejen svým chováním a obličejem, ale i postavou. Kdysi útlá ňadra i pozadí měla vypasovaná, patrně plastikou. Z objemné kabaly z krokodýlí kůže vyndala láhev značkové whisky a dvě stříbrná štamprlata, mluvila se silným americkým přízvukem, a můj úžas odbyla slangovým „Co tak čumíš, jsem v balíku. Ten kostým je od Balenciagy.“

Když jsem se jí zeptal, jak mne vlastně našla, vytáhla z kabelky složený výstřižek z New York Times. Berlínský korespondent listu v něm s odvoláním na „obvykla spolehlivý zdroj“ oznamoval, že z letiště Tempelhof odletěl do Bělehradu, patrně s úmyslem emigrovat, zpravodaj pražského rozhlasu Mr. Ladislav Porjes. Nezmohl jsem se nejen na slovo, ale ani uvítací gesto. Po přípitku se mi Riva, teď vlastně už Reviva, beze slova vrhla kolem krku a zasypala mne polibky. Pak mi podala navoněný kapesníček, abych ze sebe utřel nános rtěnky, a už se z ní řinula slova líčení jejího nového příběhu. Nebyl zdaleka tak dramatický a drastický jako ten osvětimský, zato mnohem banálnější a nechutnější. Na jakémsi dobročinném plesu v New Yorku dělala hostesku a seznámila se s poněkud obstarožním a obtloustlým, již čtyřikrát rozvedeným milionářem. „Trochu jsem tomu pomohla a on se do mně zamiloval, prý na první pohled, dědek hnusná“, chlubila se zcela nepokrytě. „Známí mi řekli, že je těžkej pracháč, a tak jsem se od něj už na parketu nechala osahávat a pak u něj v apartmá znásilnit. Asi se mu to moc líbilo a tak se se mnou za týden oženil“, smála se cynicky. A pak se z Revivy vyvalila záplava čím dál nechutnějších podrobností. Z manžela se vyklubal nedoléčený syfilitik a zvrhlík, jehož rafinované sexuální choutky prý daleko předčily primitivní sviňačinky osvětimských esesáků. Jak mi to všechno, bez špetky studu líčila, začala se pomalu svlékat. A když jsem celý zkoprnělý couval, vrhla se na mne a s nestoudným smíchem objasňovala: „Neboj se, nejsem nakažená, bé-vé-er mám zcela negativní.“ Pak mi vysvětlila, že BWR je zkratka pro Bordet – Wassermannovu reakci, speciální test, kterým se zjišťuje, zda je pacient luesem nakažen nebo ne. Přes všechno ujišťování a naléhání jsem však pro změnu já na milostné hrátky se svou někdejší mladickou láskou neměl chuť ani odvahu. A neobjevil jsem ji v sobě ani když jsme noc trávili v jedné posteli.

Moje nechuť, a jak se v noci opakovaně přesvědčovala, i nemohoucnost však zřejmě nemohly Revivu odradit. Dokonce mi navrhovala, abych se s ní oženil. Když jsem se podivoval, že je přece vdaná, a objasnil jí, že sám jsem už přes deset let ženatý a otec dvou školou povinných dětí, mávla nad takovými malichernými argumenty rukou. „Rozvod je dnes přece pouhá rutinní záležitost – odůvodnila – ten můj trval jen tři hodiny. Soud uznal moje argumenty, že život se zvrhlým a navíc nedoléčeným syfilitikem je neúnosné riziko, a já na dědkovi vysoudila nejen rozvod, ale i přepychovou jachtu a odškodné půldruha milionu dolarů. Tak uznej, že jsem výhodná partie. A navíc jsem tě nikdy nepřestala milovat.“ A po chvilince odmlky přece jen poněkud zjihle dodala: „Tvoje chyba je, že ačkoliv máš jinak smysl pro humor, bereš přece jen život příliš vážně!“ Ještě jsme spolu na pokoji posnídali a políbili se na rozloučenou. Pak odešla. Když jsem si při odchodu z Bělehradu balil věci, našel jsem v kapičce svého pyžama pět složených bankovek. Pět set dolarů. O Rivě – Revivě jsem od té doby neslyšel. [s laskavým svolením Ladislava Porjese citováno z rukopisu dosud nepublikované knihy CENZUROVANÝ ŽIVOT: Z paměti česko – slovensko –židovského reportéra]

Studia germanistiky jsem po třech semestrech opustil, protože mě existenční problémy a válečné trauma připravilo o schopnost soustředění. Válečné zážitky se mi stále vracely. Trpěl jsem posttraumatickým syndromem. V noci jsem měl šílené sny a strašně jsem ze spaní křičel. Několik měsíců se mi vracel stále tentýž sen: utíkal jsem, chytili mě, strčili do propasti a stříleli po mně. Několik měsíců trvalo než jsem se této noční můry zbavil.

Začátkem června 1947 jsem se oženil s „gojte“ děvčetem, Vlastou, se kterou jsem se seznámil v Praze. Následovala mě do Michalovců, kde si ji moje babička, která v „bunkru“ přežila holocaust moc oblíbila. Na svatební cestu jsme se dostali až koncem září. Chtěli jsme někam k moři, ovšem v Michalovcích žádná cestovní kancelář nebyla. Proto jsme pro naše líbánky vzali zavděk pobytem v podtatranských lázních Lubochňa. Počasí bylo pěkné, okolní příroda krásná. Naši scenérii akorát trochu hyzdil pohled z okna naší ubytovny. Necelý kilometr od ní totiž na louce trůnil zrezivělý vrak sestřelené německé stíhačky. Nedopídil jsem se, zda tam zůstává kvůli liknavosti místního Národního výboru, anebo má být trvalým monumentem Slovenského národního povstání 27. Ale ať tomu bylo jakkoli, tento malý kaz nemohl narušit naše trvalé pocity okouzlení. Navíc jsem hned při první snídani objevil dvojici asi šedesátiletých seriózních pánů v bílých tričkách, dlouhých kalhotách, a hlavně s tenisovou raketou. Jeden z nich, hubený vysoký člověk mi byl povědomý. Osmělil jsem se a přišel jsem se pánům představit a optat se, jestli by si se mnou nezahráli amerického debla. Tlustší chlapík pronesl: „znal jsem v Turnově jednoho Mořice Porgese, pána mojžíšského vyznání, který vlastnil kšeft se střižním zbožím. Nevrátil se s rodinou z Osvětimi. Vidím, že i vy máte na předloktí číslo. Nebyl to náhodou váš příbuzný?“ Tlouštíkovy narážky mě popíchly: „Promiňte, ale já se odjakživa jmenuji Porjes, křestním jménem Ladislav, a nejsem kšeftman, ale novinář.“ Na to tlouštík: „Já se jmenuji Josef B. a jsem poslanec pražského parlamentu. Ale přesto, že máte v příjmení J místo G, snad jste rovněž izraelita, že ano?“ To mě nadzvedlo a řekl jsem: „Ale, ale, snad pan poslanec in privatum neráčí být navíc antisemitou?“ Poslanec zbrunátněl, povstal, ale zachoval dekorum: „Dovolte mi, mladý muži, abych vám na tuto insultaci odpověděl slovy T.G.Masaryka 28: Když přijímám Ježíše, nemohu být antisemitou!“ Usoudil jsem tedy, že bude zřejmě poslancem za lidovou stranu monsignora Šrámka 29. Druhý muž se po celou dobu našeho rozhovoru bavil. Poté vstal, podal mi ruku a řekl: „A já jsem pane kolego také novinář, mé jméno je Ferdinand Peroutka 30.“ To mi vyrazilo dech, v duchu jsem si nadával jak jsem mohl nepoznat legendárního žurnalistu, spisovatele a politologa Ferdinanda Peroutku. Řekl mi, že je mu mé jméno též povědomé, že ho zahlédl v Rudém Právu. Pochválil mi článek-reportáž z tenisového mistrovství republiky. Řekl doslova: „Nikdy předtím ani potom jsem ve sportovních rubrikách o tenisu nic lepšího a vtipnějšího nečetl. Pokud se dobře pamatuji, napsal jste, že tenista Jarda měl před tenistou Bernardem převahu nejen v servisu a volejích, ale i v délce a objemu paží i jiných údů, ha ha.“ Opáčil jsem mu trochu poťouchle: „Musel jsem se občas uchýlit k jinotajům, abych polechtal čtenářovu fantazii. Ostatně, spisovatelka Olga Scheinpflugová [Scheinpflugová Olga (1902 – 1968): česká herečka a spisovatelka. Manželka Karla Čapka – pozn. red.] také asi použila metodu průhledného jinotaje když o vás napsala, že máte báječně dlouhé nohy.“ Bál jsem se, jestli jsem to se svojí troufalostí vůči této novinářské legendě příliš nepřehnal, ale Ferdinand Peroutka se zdál být polichocen. Nakonec jsem si s oběma pány několikrát zahrál tenis a rozloučili jsme se jako přátelé. A džentlmen Ferdinand Peroutka pochválil moji paní tak, že se až červenala.

Novinářem

Novinářskou profesi jsem zahájil ještě za studií v Rudém Právu. Pracoval jsem zde od roku 1945 v tzv. Radioslužbě a občas jsem vypomáhal ve sportovní rubrice. V radioslužbě jsme poslouchali zahraniční rozhlas jako France Press, Reuters a všelijaké další. Přepisovali jsme zahraniční zpravodajství, které jsme z angličtiny, francouzštiny, němčiny či ruštiny překládali do češtiny. V té době jsem také studoval germanistiku na Filozofické fakultě Univerzity Karlovy. Vedoucí v redakci mi dával takové směny, že jsem nestíhal chodit na přednášky. Když jsem ho prosil, aby mi upravil pracovní dobu tak, abych mohl chodit do školy, řekl mi: „Komunistická strana nepotřebuje inteligenci!“ Z radioslužby mě vyhodili roku 1951 pro údajný sionismus 31. Pracoval jsem tedy jako pomocný noční vrátný a recepčního v hotelu Alcron na Václavském náměstí. Všichni ostatní kromě mě nosili uniformy, ale já jsem tu šaškárnu odmítl nosit! Nadiktoval jsem jim kolik umím jazyků a dostával jsem za každý zvlášť příplatky – ovšem to nebylo jen tak, povolali nějakého lektora, který mě vyzkoušel jestli opravdu jazyky umím. Mysleli si totiž, že si vymýšlím: nahlásil jsem že ovládám angličtinu, němčinu, francouzštinu, polštinu, španělštinu, maďarštinu, jidiš a pasivně hebrejštinu. Když zjistili, že vše ovládám, museli mi za každý jazyk připlatit asi šedesát korun měsíčně navíc. Poté jsem pracoval v Košicích ve „Východoslovenské Pravdě“, odkud mě vyhodili zase z „kádrových“ důvodů – jelikož můj tatínek býval v Žilině advokátem, a to se jevilo soudruhům jako příliš buržoazní povolání. Roku 1953 sice ještě éra všestranného boje proti sionismu v ČSSR neskončila, ale dostal jsem překvapivě pozvání na sekretariát ÚV KSČ. Přijal mě tajemník, který mi sdělil, že když se kácel les, létaly holt i třísky, ale teď že už nic nebrání tomu, abych znovu pracoval jako novinář. Nabídl mi práci v rozhlase. Zrovna zemřel soudruh Stalin, takže jsem simultánně tlumočil ruský komentář a obraz v televizi. Usoudili, že bych mohl i něco napsal. V době, kdy Nikita Chruščov 32 instaloval atomizované rakety na Kubě a Američané mobilizovali nukleární flotilu, jsem napsal cosi v tom smyslu, že snad obě strany najdou rozumnou cestu k mírovému řešení. Byl jsem kupodivu pochválen a převelen na práci komentátora do redakce mezinárodního života.

Pracoval jsem v rozhlase v redakci mezinárodního života, uběhl v poklidu nějaký ten rok a v Maďarsku se zrodila „kontrarevoluce“ 33. Jelikož jsem byl v pražském rádiu jediný, kdo ovládal maďarštinu, a jelikož rozhlas v Budapešti neměl žádného stálého zpravodaje, padla volba „válečného“ zpravodaje na mě. Moc lukrativní džob to nebyl, měl jsem navíc doma na pár měsíců nechat vyděšenou ženu se dvěma malými dcerkami, ale touha něco dokázat byla silnější. Tak jsem v říjnu 1956 nasedl v Praze do speciálního vojenského letounu. Z československé ambasády pro mě poslali automobil, který mě dovezl do cizineckého hotelu. Do podzimní nepohody jsem si s sebou vzal praktický kožený kabát. Moje zdánlivě tak praktické oblečení se však brzy mělo stát mým největším handicapem. Netušil jsem totiž, že kožeňáky byli jakýmsi stejnokrojem jinak civilně oděných příslušníků Maďarské tajné policie. Povstalci je samozřejmě nenáviděli, často je honili jako divou zvěř, chycené a svázané je naftou nebo benzinem polévali, a takto je věšeli hlavou dolů na stožáry pouličních luceren, aby se pomalu smažili na ohýncích, které pod lucernou rozdělali. A tak se stalo, že jsem vešel do hospody, kabát pověsil na věšák a plynnou maďarštinou bez jakéhokoli přízvuku jsem si objednal paprikáš a sklenku vína. V tu ránu se zvedli od vedlejšího stolu dva muži, zařvali: „Hejbni prdelí, ty kurvo!“ a vláčeli mě ven. Nechápal jsem o co jde, myslel jsem si, že jde o nejapný žert nebo o nepříjemný omyl. Naštěstí se mi je podařilo přesvědčit, aby zadrželi, a vytáhl jsem z kapsy svůj mezinárodní novinářský průkaz, kde naštěstí byla v několika jazycích popsána má identita mimořádného „válečného“ zpravodaje. Musím přiznat, že z násilníků se vyklubali dva gentlemani, objasnili mi svůj přehmat, že si mě spletli s tajným policistou. Dokonce mě nenechali zaplatit jídlo se slovy, že jsem jejich hostem. Se svým dobrodružstvím jsem se raději ženě nechlubil. Chudinka by asi zešílela strachy, kdyby se dozvěděla, že mě chtěli usmažit Maďaři! Pouze jsem ji požádal, aby mi poslala jiný kabát. Zalhal jsem jí, že se počasí nenadále zlepšilo a v mém koženém kabátě je mi horko.

Budapešť jsem zastihl značně pochroumanou sovětskými tanky. Maďarské události byly mnohonásobnou tragedií. Zničená infrastruktura, nemalé ztráty na životech i zbytcích iluzí o socialistickém systému. Vyvolaly exodus statisíců občanů, kteří s dětmi a malými zavazadly přešli do sousedního Rakouska, které jim ochotně otevřelo své hranice. Z Győru tak uprchlo celé osazenstvo tamější univerzity, včetně studentů, profesorů, rektora i pedela. Do ohně přililo i současné americko-anglicko-izraelské přepadení Egypta, který kromě toho, že podporoval arabské teroristy, porušil dohodu o svobodné plavbě suezským průplavem. To zadalo Moskvě záminku i propagační zdůvodnění pro ozbrojenou intervenci do vnitřních záležitostí Maďarska. Došlo k popravám civilních i vojenských vůdců obrodného procesu – ovšem neveřejně a mimo maďarské území: premiér Imre Nagy 34 a velitel budapešťské posádky generál Pál Maléter 35 byli zatčeni a dopraveni do rumunského Siónu, kde byli tajně popraveni. Demokratizační úsilí maďarské společnosti pod novým stranickým vedením Jánoše Kádára 36 zařadilo nuceně na delší dobu zpátečku. Po třech měsících své mise jsem se vrátil do Prahy. Na sekretariátu ÚV KSČ usoudili, že moje zpravodajství o maďarských událostech bylo málo bolševické a „přehnaně objektivistické“. Dalším důvodem mé perzekuce bylo nařčení, že jsem „kapitalista“: někdo si na mne vymyslel, že jsem prý v Košicích vlastnil se svým bratrem továrnu na košile. Režim už tehdy začínal být skutečně absurdní – jelikož jsem nikdy žádného brata neměl, byl jsem bohužel jedináček. A žádnou továrnu jsem nikdy nevlastnil, košile jsem si vždycky kupoval v konfekci.

V roce 1962 jsem vydal ve slovenštině svoji první knihu „Josele a tí ostatní“. Značně rozšířenou jsem ji vydal ještě česky v roce 2001. Arnošt Lustig 37 tehdy napsal: „Lacovy povídky jsou tak nabité dramatickým dějem, že každá z nich vydá na celý román.“ Rudolf Iltis [Iltis Rudolf (1899 – 1977): ústřední tajemník židovských náboženských obcí v ČSR. Vedoucí redaktor Věstníku židovských náboženských obcí – pozn. red.], šéfredaktor židovského Věstníku, se vyjádřil takto: „Co povídka, to nepřikrášlený výjev z novodobé antické tragédie evropského židovstva.“ Předseda Židovské obce v Bratislavě, etnolog Peter Salner mi tenkrát napsal recenzi, jejíž poslední slova zněla: „Vďaka, pán Porjes, za tuto smutnokrásnú knihu.“ Myslím, že poselství knihy se dá shrnout do talmudického pravidla: „Nesuď bližního svého, pokud jsi nebyl na jeho místě.“ Vzpomínám si, že po vydání knihy si mě pozval Karel Hoffmann 38, generální ředitel Československého rozhlasu, kde jsem jako komentátor pracoval. Vyčetl mi, jak jsem si mohl bez jeho vědomí a souhlasu dovolit vydat knihu s „takovým obsahem“. Dodal otráveně: „Vždyť teď budou všichni posluchači vědět, že jsi Žid!“

V září 1964 jsem kývl na nabídku Československého rozhlasu, a odjel jsem na čtyři roky do Berlína jako stálý zpravodaj a dopisovatel. Cítil jsem jako zadostiučinění, že mě soudruzi po letech perzekucí konečně uznali za hodného reprezentovat republiku v zahraničí. Měl jsem trochu obavy, jak se budu po pobytu v Osvětimi adaptovat mezi bývalými „nadlidmi“, vše ale dopadlo dobře. V Rostocku se na tzv. „Ostseewoche“ /Týden Baltského moře/ každoročně scházeli zahraniční korespondenti akreditovaní v NDR, kromě toho i obchodní zájemci a novináři z obou německých států, ze zemí RVHP i ze Západu. Politický lesk celému podniku dodávali vysocí političtí představitelé NDR, kteří za pečlivě zamčenými dveřmi přísně hlídaného „vládního“ hotelu mluvili se svými kapitalistickými partnery nikoli stranickou hantýrkou, ale úplně normálním obchodním jazykem. Vynahrazovali si to ovšem na veřejných setkáních s domácími i zahraničními novináři. Tam nás usilovně přesvědčovali o převaze NDR nejen nad Bonnem, ale i nad socialistickými spojenci.

V Lipsku jsem málem způsobil mezinárodní katastrofu! Stalo se to v březnu roku 1967 na Lipském veletrhu. Probíhaly zde celkem banální tiskové konference na kterých se NDR chlubila svými úspěchy na všech polích. Procházely se zde ne zrovna zajímavé návštěvy – ovšem jen do chvíle kdy mi jeden z činitelů Československé expozice důvěrně sdělil, že do našeho pavilonu zavítá ministerský předseda Walter Ulbricht 39, nejvyšší šéf východoněmeckého státu „dělníků a rolníků“. Tato zpráva způsobila v československé expozici rozruch. Zašel jsem za šéfem tiskového odboru ministerstva zahraničních věcí NDR Schwabem a zeptal se ho zda bych mohl s Walterem Ulbrichtem udělat interview. Rezolutně odmítl: „Soudruhu, to je naprosto vyloučené. Je to pouze soukromá návštěva.“ Pak se lekl, jak jsem se k informaci dostal. Neodpověděl jsem mu, jen jsem ho ubezpečil, že informaci nemám od nikoho z jeho podřízených. Asi za půl hodiny skutečně Ulbricht vkročil do československého pavilónu za doprovodu ochranky a nohsledů ze všech možných ministerstev. Ulbricht se začal sotva rozhlížet a já už jsem zmáčkl spoušť svého přes rameno přehozeného diktafonu a s napřaženým mikrofonem jsem vystartoval přímo k vzácnému hostovi. Okamžitě mě odstrčil jeden jeho ozbrojený ochránce a já jsem letěl zády ke zdi. Ovšem můj dvoumetrový spolupracovník se mnou vší silou mrštil zpátky. Zabrzdil jsem přímo před ministerským předsedou a zahlaholil jsem úvodní banální otázku: „Jakpak se panu předsedovi Státní rady československá expozice líbí?“ Ulbricht byl sice nečekaným extempore překvapen, ale dal signál ochrance, aby poodstoupila. Začal sice formálně, ale ochotně na můj dotaz odpovídat. Jeho monolog byl plný monotónních frází, z nichž se předseda probral teprve po mé následující otázce – co zamýšlí udělat pro zlepšení vzájemných vztahů NDR a ČSSR? „To je dobrá otázka a přichází právě včas. Zítra odlétám do Prahy, abychom se soudruhem Antonínem Novotným 40 společně analyzovali příčiny současné stagnace a nalezli cestu k ozdravení našich vztahů.“ Pak ještě pronesl několik vzletných vět o důležitosti a významu spolupráce obou našich zemí. Zdvořile jsem poděkoval za rozhovor, okamžitě jsem nasedl do svého služebního auta, a urychleně pádil do místního rozhlasového studia, abych tuto žhavou senzaci přetočil do Prahy. Bylo to totiž neslýchané a předčasné vyzrazení státního tajemství! Po dvou hodinách nepřítomnosti jsem se vrátil opět do našeho pavilonu. Tam mi známí řekli, že po mém odjezdu po mně vypukla strašná sháňka. Členové Ulbrichtovy ochranky, agenti tajné státní bezpečnosti „Stasi“, i úředníci z ministerstva zahraničí NDR mě zuřivě sháněli. Nakonec mě Němci konečně objevili – prosili a vzápětí výhružně žádali, abych jim inkriminovaný magnetofonový pásek vydal. Když se dozvěděli, že jsem ho z lipského studia už před hodinou přetočil do Prahy, tahali mne k telefonu, abych bleskově zavolal do pražského rádia, že rozhovor se v nejvyšším státním zájmu nesmí vysílat, jelikož se soudruh předseda podřekl, a že předčasné prozrazení jeho letu do Prahy by mohlo vážně ohrozit jeho bezpečnost. Musel jsem říci, že je mi líto, ale mé interview s Ulbrichtem se v pražském rádiu jako mimořádně žhavá aktualita již dvakrát vysílalo.

Stal jsem se také členem Pressevereinu – Klubu zahraničního tisku v západním Berlíně. Pro mne, jako cizince a novináře, byla jinak nepropustná berlínská zeď propustná dnem i nocí. Stačilo východoněmeckým pohraničníkům na kontrolním stanovišti přezdívaném „Checkpoint Charlie“ ukázat průkaz zahraničního zpravodaje a závory se zvedly. Na druhé straně mi západoberlínští hraničáři už jenom zasalutovali. Klub zahraničního tisku byl pro mě nejen zdrojem důležitých informací, ale také místem zajímavých setkání. Setkal jsem se například s pozdějšími spolkovými kancléři NSR Willy Brandtem 41 či Helmutem Schmidtem 42, který mi poskytl exkluzivní rozhovor. Členy Klubu zahraničního tisku byli nejen známí západní žurnalisté jako zpravodaj několika bonnských listů Alexander Korab, Peter Johnson z BBC, nebo dopisovatel pařížského Le Monde Jean-Paul Picaper. Ale také korespondenti ze socialistických zemí, kteří byli jako já akreditováni v obou částech Berlína. V západoberlínském „Verein der Auslandspresse“ /Klub zahraničního tisku/ bylo nepsaným pravidlem, že jeho rotujícím předsedou byl každoročně zvolen představitel některého západního média, zatímco místopředsedou býval zvolen korespondent ze socialistického tábora. Na jaře 1968 jsem byl při tajném hlasování většinou hlasů zvolen já. Mezi prvními kolegy, kteří mi přišli blahopřát, byli k mému úžasu představitelé SSR - korespondenti TASS a rádia Izvěstijí. Ovšem jeden korespondent ze sovětského tábora – zpravodaj ústředního orgánu ÚV KSS „Pravdy“ – mne okázale ignoroval. Byl totiž mým protikandidátem, neuspěl a prohru neunesl. Ovšem nezůstalo jen u této ignorace.

Druhý den po mém zvolení mne, manželku a dvě malé školou povinné dcery totiž v našem východoněmeckém bytě časně ráno vzbudilo nemilosrdné zvonění. Za dveřmi stáli představitelé naší ambasády, člen NKVD a posledním byl zmiňovaný dopisovatel sovětské „Pravdy“, kterého jsem při volbě porazil. Tvrdili, že má volba do funkce místopředsedy západoněmeckého Pressevereinu byla zmanipulovaná. Naléhali, abych se funkce vzdal. Doporučil jsem jim, aby si laskavě ověřili jak při volbě hlasovali korespondenti ze zemí RVHP. Kolegové ze SSR se mi totiž pochlubili, že jednomyslně hlasovali pro mě. Dále jsem jim řekl, aby si laskavě obešli všech asi třicet členů západoberlínského Klubu zahraničního tisku a zeptali se jich, jestli s revizí včerejší volby souhlasí. Nezvaní návštěvníci mě ještě chvíli přemlouvali, abych se funkce vzdal ve prospěch dopisovatele „Pravdy“, že je to vlastně moje soudružská internacionální povinnost. Když se jim to ale nepodařilo, bez větších pohrůžek odešli. V Československu totiž začínalo „pražské jaro“ – jak meteorologické, tak politické.

Z novinářské práce mě vyhodili počtvrté a tentokrát již definitivně, po okupaci v roce 1968 – odvolali mě z Německa z funkce zahraničního korespondenta. Nedlouho poté, na jaře 1969, mě vyhodili i z rádia jakožto „kontrarevolucionáře“ – vrátil jsem se totiž z cesty po pobaltských republikách s reportážemi, ve kterých tamější intelektuálové odsuzovali vstup vojsk Varšavské smlouvy do ČSSR. Pohár trpělivosti soudruhů tenkrát přetekl nadobro. Tentokrát se už nemluvilo o preventivních opatřeních vůči sionistům a kosmopolitům. Tentokrát šlo o definitivní vyřazení všech „nepřátel socialismu“ nejen z veřejného, ale i občanského života. Má osmnáctiletá novinářská kariéra skončila. Byla sice jen dočasnou, snad trochu delší pomlčkou mezi třemi fázemi mé rasové nebo politické diskriminace, pokud v tom byl vůbec nějaký rozdíl. To, co mě nyní čekalo, bylo neodvolatelnou tečkou za jakoukoli smysluplnou aktivní činností. V této době a i v následujících měsících jsem často slýchal nadávky a narážky na můj židovský původ. V éře „normalizace“ jsem střídal jedno zaměstnání za druhým. Nejprve jsem pracoval jako průvodce v Čedoku [Čedok: byl největším československým podnikem pro cestovní ruch. Založen v roce 1920 se sídlem v Praze. Název vznikl ze zkratky Československá dopravní kancelář – pozn. red.], ale tam jsem dlouho nevydržel a vyhodili mě. Pracoval jsem pak v Pražské informační službě, která byla svého času takovým azylem lidí, které odevšad vyhodili – zprostředkovávali nás do firem a podniků kde potřebovali schopné překladatele. Ovšem když se změnilo vedení, přišel tam nějaký Gottwaldovský kádr, který šmahem všechny vyházel. Dělal jsem také výběrčího automatů pro fotbalový klub Slávie Praha. Automaty, na kterých se hrály nějaké hry, byly v každé druhé hospodě. Já jsem hospody objížděl a vybíral z nich pětikoruny, které tam lidi naházeli. Vozil jsem mnohakilové pytle pětikorun a peníze jsem ukládal do banky na konto klubu Slávie Praha. Potom jsem nastoupil jako pomocný skladník v Družstvu mechaniků kancelářských strojů, a tajně jsem si přivydělával anonymními překlady. V Družstvu mechaniků kancelářských strojů byl mým šéfem ve skladu Tonda Petřina, také perzekvovaný novinář, se kterým jsem kdysi pracoval v Rudém Právu.Ve  funkci skladníka jsem víceméně v poklidu, při dvou malých dětech a manželce rovněž perzekvované kvůli mým kádrovým potížím, dožil značně skromného invalidního důchodu. Invalidního důchodu jsem se domohl poté, co jsem se víc než rok a půl léčil s rakovinou lymfatických uzlin, kdy jsem na tom byl bídně a chtělo se mi zemřít. Nakonec jsem nemoc zázrakem překonal. Bojoval jsem ještě se srdečními potížemi a s očními problémy s glaukomem.

Více jak čtyřicet pět let, od konce druhé světové války až do „sametové“ revoluce 43, se uveřejňovaly desítky článků o mezinárodní solidaritě bojovníků proti fašismu, o hrdinné účasti Rusů, Ukrajinců, Čechů, Poláků, Srbů, Francouzů, Rumunů, dokonce i Maďarů a pokrokových Němců, po boku Slováků v Národním povstání. Jen o jeho židovských účastnících nepadla ani zmínka. Přitom Slovenského národního povstání se se zbraní v ruce zúčastnilo 1566 Židů, jak nedávno zjistil historik Ladislav Lipscher. Pětina jich padla přímo v boji, podlehla zraněním anebo byla mučena fašisty. Historickým mezníkem ozbrojeného vystoupení mladých slovenských Židů byl začátek Národního povstání – 29. srpen 1944. Tehdy byli osvobozeni židovští vězni táborů Sereď, Nováky a Vyhne, určení k transportům do tábora „konečného řešení“.

Jsou tři země kde bych nedovedl žít. Jednou z nich je Německo. Čtyři roky jsem zde strávil coby korespondent, ale trvale bych zde žít nedovedl. Po válce mě trápila otázka, kterou jsem si vždy v duchu kladl, když jsem potkal nějakého Němce ve svém věku. Vždy jsem se neubránil otázce, co asi tento člověk dělal za války. Patnáct let po válce jsem se dokonce podíval do Osvětimi – Birkenau. Padla tam na mě tíseň a vynořily se vzpomínky. Nedovedu zapomenout. Na šoa nelze nikdy zapomenout – možná, že lze odpustit, ale nelze zapomenout na takové hrůzy. Souhlasím s Eliem Wieselem 44, který tvrdí, že v Birkenau vládne nesrovnatelné, hutné, zvláštní ticho. Druhou zemí, kde bych nedovedl žít jsou Spojené státy. Nikdy jsem nepřišel na chuť americkému způsobu života, jídlu ani kultuře. A třetí zemí je Izrael. Bude to znít asi cynicky, ale myslím, že na to mám právo: já jsem si za války Židů užil dost. Nejhorší zkušeností bylo vidět ortodoxní Židy v lágru, kteří se modlili, a pak jsem je viděl jak okrádají ostatní.

Při letošní chanuce se mi dostalo pocty – byl jsem vyzván k zapalování chanukové svíce, byl jsem jako sedmý v pořadí. Moc mě to potěšilo, byla to skutečně pocta. Přečetl jsem na shromáždění i text, který jsem si předtím doma sepsal. Já nejsem básník, vždy jsem byl novinář a pouze prozaik, ale narazil jsem na jeden citát hudebního skladatele Ludvíka van Beethovena [Beethoven, Ludwik van (1770 – 1827): německý skladatel. Jeden z nejvýznamnějších světových hudebníků – pozn. red.], a cosi mě napadlo. Takže jsem na chanukovém shromáždění přednesl toto:

„V rámci předsvátečního rozjímání jsem narazil na pozoruhodný výrok velkého Ludvíka van Beethovena na téma ‚co je láska?‘ Zde je géniův poněkud prozaický názor. ‚Láska znamená bezvýhradně se rozhodnout pro určitý typ nedokonalosti.‘ Poněkud neskromně jsem si dovolil konfrontovat tento výrok se svými vlastními zkušenostmi. Dokonce v rýmech, hle:
Tápal jsem v životě často a dlouze, od prohry k výhře, a od výhry k prohře. Až jsem se oženil. Však přes půl století co jsem spolu s touto toutéž dívkou. A to máme prosím dvě dcery a pět vnoučat k tomu, já věčný bloudil, nejsem si jist, v kterémže z obou extrémům, zda ve výhře či prohře, jsem vlastně nadosmrti zakotvil.“

Kdysi jsem se pokoušel psát básně mé ženě, jenže ona mě je tenkrát tak pomluvila, že se jí nelíbily, že byly hrozné. A tak jsem celých šedesát let co jsme se ženou spolu, žádnou báseň ze strachu před ní nenapsal. Tohle je vlastně první po šedesáti letech. Ale musím říct, že se to všem moc líbilo. Když tak přemýšlím o svém životě plném dramatických peripetií, plném útěků a tragédií, nakonec musím uznat, že přeci jenom se mnoho dobrých věcí podařilo. Podařilo se nám se ženou vychovat dvě slušné dcery. Starší Maja je překladatelkou a mladší Eva chemickou inženýrkou, učitelkou informatiky a lektorkou judaistiky. Máme pět vnoučat. Myslím, že můj humor zdědila alespoň jedna vnučka – krásná mladá blondýnka. Nosí tričko s nápisem na prsou: „Jsem přírodní blondýna. Mluvte, prosím, pomalu.“ Ta myslím zdědila po mně moji životní filosofii – nejdůležitější je nebrat život, a ani sám sebe, příliš vážně!

Glosář:

1 Tiso, Jozef (1887-1947)

Římsko-katolický kněz, protikomunistický politik. Tiso byl ideologický a politický představitel Hlinkovy slovenské lidové strany (HSĽS). Roku 1930 se stal jejím místopředsedou, roku 1938 jejím předsedou, 1938-39 poslancem a později prezidentem fašistického slovenského loutkového státu, který byl založen s německou podporou. Jeho politika přivedla Slovensko jako spojence do války proti Polsku a Sovětskému svazu. V roce 1947 byl shledán vinným z válečných zločinů, odsouzen k smrti a popraven. 

2 Slovenský stát (1939-1945)

Československo založené po rozpadu Rakousko-Uherska existovalo v této podobě do Mnichovské dohody z roku 1938. 6. října 1938 se Slovensko stalo autonomní republikou s Jozefem Tisem jako předsedou vlády. V důsledku slovenských snah o získání nezávislosti pražská vláda zavedla vojenské právo, Tisa sesadila na začátku března 1939 z jeho postu a nahradila ho Karolem Sidorem. Slovenské osobnosti obrátily na Hitlera, který toho využil jako záminky k přetvoření Čech, Moravy a Slezska v německý protektorát. 14. března 1939 slovenský zákonodárný orgán vyhlásil nezávislost Slovenska, která byla ve skutečnosti jen nominální, neboť Slovensko bylo výrazně kontrolováno nacistickým Německem.

3 Šestý pracovní prapor Židů

Šestý pracovní prapor byl tvořen armádními útvary, do kterých byli Židé odvedeni v letech 1939, 1940 a 1941. V roce 1942 již  Židé nebyli povoláváni do tohoto praporu, protože byli umístěni do prvních transportů.

4 Pražské jaro

období demokratických reforem v Československu, od ledna do srpna 1968. Reformní politici byli tajně zvoleni do vedoucích funkcí KSČ: Josef Smrkovský se stal předsedou národního shromáždění a Oldřich Černík předsedou vlády. Významnou osobou reforem byl Alexandr Dubček, generální tajemník ústředního výboru komunistické strany Československa (ÚV KSČ). V květnu 1968 ÚV KSČ přijal akční program, který vymezil novou cestu k socialismu a sliboval ekonomické a politické reformy. 21. března 1968 na setkání zástupců SSSR, Maďarska, Polska, Bulharska, NDR a Československa v Drážďanech bylo Československo upozorněno, že jeho směřování je nežádoucí. V noci 20. srpna 1968 sovětská vojska spolu s vojsky Varšavské smlouvy podnikly invazi do Československa. Následně byl podepsán Moskevský protokol, který ukončil demokratizační proces a byl zahájen normalizační proces.

5 Hlinkovy gardy

vojenské uskupení pod vedením radikálního křídla Hlinkovy slovenské lidové strany. Požadovali nezávislost Slovenska a fašizaci politického a veřejného života. Hlinkovy gardy mezi březnem a říjnem 1942 deportovaly (bez německé pomoci) 58 000 (podle jiných zdrojů 68 000) slovenských Židů.

6 Strana Šípových křížů

nejextrémnější maďarské fašistické hnutí v polovině 30. let. Byla to strana, kterou tvořilo několik skupin. Název však byl odvozen od frakce pod vedením Ference Szalasiho a Kalmana Hubaye. Tato strana měla za vzor nacistickou NSDAP.Jejím cílem bylo nejen vytvoření fašistického systému včetně sociálních reforem, ale i „řešení židovské otázky“.  Stranická uniforma se skládala ze zeleného trička, na kterém byl znak s šípovými kříži – maďarská verze svastiky. 15. října 1944 guvernér Horthy oznámil vystoupení Maďarska z války, ale Šípové kříže s vojenskou pomocí Němců převzaly moc. Vláda Šípových křížů nařídila všeobecnou mobilizaci a zavedla režim teroru. Šípové kříže byly zodpovědné za deportace a smrt deseti tisíců Židů. Poté, co sovětská armáda osvobodila Maďarsko v květnu 1945, byli Szalasi a ministři z Šípových křížů postaveni před soud a popraveni. 

7 První československá republika (1918-1938)

byla založena po rozpadu rakousko-uherské monarchie po první světové válce. Spojení českých zemí a Slovenska bylo oficiálně vyhlášeno v Praze roku 1918 a formálně uznáno smlouvou ze St. Germain roku 1919. Podkarpatská Rus byla připojena smlouvou z Trianonu roku 1920. Ústava z roku 1920 ustanovila poměrně centralizovaný stát a příliš neřešila problém národnostních menšin. To se však promítlo do vnitřního politického života, kterému naopak dominoval neustálý odpor národnostních menšin proti československé vládě.

8 Hlinkova slovenská lidová strana, HSLS

politická strana založená v roce 1918 jako Slovenská lidová strana, v roce 1925 již jako HSLS. Tato strana byla anti-komunisticky a anti-socialisticky orientovaná. Inklinovala ke katolicismu a požadovala slovenskou autonomii. Od roku 1938 zaujímala na Slovensku prominentní postavení a v roce 1939 zavedla autoritativní jednostranický režim. Její ideologie byla směsí klerikalismu, nacionalismu a fašismu. Předsedou strany byl Andrej Hlinka, po něm Jozef Tiso. HSLS založila dvě masové organizace - Hlinkovy gardy, jejich vzorem bylo německé Sturmabteilung, a Hlinkova mládež, jejíž vzorem bylo německé Hitlerjugend. Po osvobození Československa v roce 1945 byla strana zakázána a její nejvyšší představitelé byli postaveni před soud. 

9 Catlos, Ferdinand (1895 – 1972)

slovenský generál a politik. Během první světové války bojoval v rakousko-uherské armádě na ruské frontě. Vystudoval vojenskou akademii ve Francii. V březnu 1938 byl povýšen na generála prvního stupně slovenského státu a zároveň se stal ministrem národní obrany. Podílel se na činnosti slovenské armády během německo-polské války a také aktivně podporoval vyslání slovenských vojáků na východní frontu po roce 1941. V roce 1944 se pokusil kontaktovat odboj. Po osvobození byl postaven před soud v rámci retribučního dekretu a vězněn v letech 1945-48. Poté pracoval jako státní úředník v Martinu a zemřel v zapomnění.  

10 Wiesenthal Simon (1908 – 2005)

povoláním architekt. Kvůli svému židovskému původu byl vězněn v několika koncentračních táborech, které však přežil. Po válce se začal věnovat hledání nacistických zločinců. Podle samotného S. Wiesenthala pomohl dopadnout 1 100 válečných zločinců, včetně Adolfa Eichmanna, jehož úkolem bylo tzv. konečné řešení – vyhlazení Židů. Díky Wiesenthalovi byli dopadeni takoví lidé jako Franz Murer, známý jako řezník z Vilniusu, Hermine Braunstein, dozorkyně z koncentračního tábora Majdanek, a Franz Stangl, velitel Treblinky a  Sobiboru, a byli postaveni před soud.  

11 Buna

největší pobočka koncentračního tábora Osvětim, fungovala od roku 1942 do 1945. V Buně byli rovněž vězněni především vězni židovského původu z různých zemí (v roce 1944 zde bylo asi 10 000 vězňů). Významná část z nich zemřela v důsledku těžké otrocké práce, hladovění, surovému zacházení a popravám. V listopadu 1943 byl koncentrační tábor v Buně přeměněn v samostatnou administrativní jednotku označovanou Ovětim III. V lednu 1945 byli vězni nuceni nastoupit pochod smrti do Německa. Nemocní a slabí vězni byli v táboře ponecháni. Rudá armáda je osvobodila 27. ledna 1945.

12 Sereď

založen roku 1941 jako židovský pracovní tábor. Tábor fungoval až do vypuknutí slovenského povstání, kdy byl rozpuštěn. Na začátku září 1944 však byly jeho aktivity obnoveny a byly zahájeny deportace. Z důvodu deportací byl koncem září SS-Hauptsturmfuhrer Alois Brunner jmenován velitelem tánora. Brunner byl po dlouhou dobu kolega Adolfa Eichmanna a v roce 1943 organizoval deportace francouzských Židů. Podle svědků od září 1944 do března 1945 bylo vysláno 11 transportů zahrnujících 11 532 osob. Nejprve byly transporty posílány do koncentračního tábora v Osvětimi, později i do jiných táborů v Říši. Koncentrační tábor byl zlikvidován koncem 31. března 1945, kdy byl odeslán poslední evakuační transport do terezínského ghetta.

13 Útěk z Osvětimi (Vrba/Wetzler)

Rudolfovi Vrbovi (původním jménem Walter Rosenberg) se podařilo se svým kamarádem Alfredem Wetzlerem utéct z Osvětimi. 25. dubna 1944 podali v Žilině zprávu, tzv. Vrbova a Wetzlerova zpráva, o německých vyhlazovacích táborech Osvětimi a Březince, a v ní do detailu popsali strukturu tábora, způsob masového zabíjení a předali plán tábora s důležitými budovami, zařízeními a plynovými komorami. Rudolf Vrba rovněž vydal knihu vzpomínek “Utekl jsem z Osvětimi“.

14 Gliwice III

: vedlejší pracovní tábor Osvětimi, zřízen u průmyslové továrny, Gliwice Hutte, vyrábějící zbraně, munici a železniční součástky. Tábor fungoval od července 1944 do ledna 1945 a pracovalo v něm asi 600 vězňů.

15 Armáda generála Svobody

během 2. světové války generál Ludvík Svoboda (1895-1979) velel československým vojskům spadajícím pod sovětské vojenské vedení a podílel se na osvobozování východního Slovenska. Po válce se Svoboda stal ministrem obrany (1945-1950) a pak prezidentem Československa (1968-1975).

16 Dukla

název „Dukla“ je odvozeno od jména polského města Dukla, ležícího 16 km od slovenských státních hranic. Dukelský průsmyk představoval v minulosti nejdůležitější cestu skrze Karpatské hory. Od 8. září do 27. listopadu 1944 zde probíhaly boje a bylo zde zabito nebo zraněno 85 000 sovětských a 6 500 československých vojáků. Dukla představovala hlavní útok vůči německé obraně na polsko-československém území a zároveň cestu k osvobození Československa. Konečný průlom německé obrany nastal 6. října 1944. V době Československé socialistické republiky byl Den československé armády slaven právě 6. října. Dnes je tento den věnován vzpomínce na dukelské hrdiny. 

17 Gottwald, Klement (1896 – 1953)

původní profesí byl truhlář. V roce 1921 se stal jedním ze zakladatelů KSČ (Komunistická strana Československa). Od tohoto roku do roku 1926 byl funkcionářem KSČ na Slovensku. V letech 1926-29 stál v popředí snah o překonání vnitřní krize ve straně a prosazení bolševizace strany. V roce 1938 z rozhodnutí strany odešel do Moskvy, kde pracoval pro KSČ až do osvobození ČSR. Po válce 4. dubna 1945 byl jmenován místopředsedou vlády. Po vítězství KSČ ve volbách v roce 1946 se stal předsedou československé vlády a po abdikaci E. Beneše z úřadu prezidenta v roce 1948 se stal prezidentem.   

18 Procházka, Adolf (1900 – 1970)

československý právník a politik. V období 1945-48 jeden z vůdců Československé lidové strany, člen národního shromáždění a ministr zdravotnictví. V roce 1948 rezignoval a emigroval do USA. Od roku 1950 reprezentoval českou lidovou stranu v exilu v Křesťansko-demokratické unii střední Evropy a od roku 1953 až do své smrti byl předsedou komise této unie.

19 Kopecký, Václav (1897 – 1961)

československý komunistický politik a novinář. V letech 1938-45 působil v Moskvě jako člen vedení Československé komunistické strany v zahraničí. 1945-53 byl ministrem informací, 1953-54 ministrem kultury, od roku 1954 působil jako náměstek předsedy vlády. Byl také vedoucím ideologem komunistické strany, hlavní tvůrce komunistické kulturní politiky 40. a 50. let. Jako člen užšího vedení se podílel na vykonstruovaných procesech 50. let.   

20 Nosek, Václav (1892 – 1955)

od roku 1939 jeden z vedoucích členů komunistické emigrace. V letech 1945-53 byl ministrem vnitra, od roku 1953 ministrem práce.

21 Rudé Právo

deník vydávaný Komunistickou stranou Československa. Byl založen 1920 po rozkolu mezi sociálními demokraty a komunisty. Po sametové revoluci v roce 1989 se jeho zaměstnanci distancovali od Komunistické strany Československa a začali vydávat deník Právo.

22 Pravda

v minulosti byly tyto noviny slovenským ekvivalentem k sovětským novinám. Byly založeny 1945 (jiné slovenské noviny Pravda existující ještě předtím [v 1925-1932, 1944] byly zrušeny). Tyto noviny byly vydávané Komunistickou stranou Slovenska a jako takové se staly státem vlastněné. Po sametové revoluci se Pravda dočasně stala novinami vydávanými Sociálně demokratickou stranou, která byla nástupcem Komunistické strany Slovenska. Dnes jsou to moderní neutrální noviny a jedny z nejdůležitějších periodik na Slovensku. 

23 Slánského proces

V letech 1948-49 československá vláda spolu se Sovětským svazem podporovala myšlenku založení státu Izrael. Později se však Stalinův zájem obrátil na arabské státy a komunisté museli vyvrátit podezření, že podporovali Izrael dodávkami zbraní. Sovětské vedení oznámilo, že dodávky zbraní do Izraele byly akcí sionistů v Československu. Každý Žid v Československu byl automaticky považován za sionistu. Roku 1952 na základě vykonstruovaného procesu bylo 14 obžalovaných (z toho 11 byli Židé) spolu s Rudolfem Slánským, prvním tajemníkem komunistické strany, bylo uznáno vinnými. Poprava se konala 3. prosince 1952. Později komunistická strana připustila chyby při procesu a odsouzení byli rehabilitováni společensky i legálně v roce 1963.

24 Dubček, Alexander (1921-1992)

slovenský a československý politik a státník, hlavní postava reformního hnutí v ČSSR. V roce 1963 se stal generálním tajemníkem ÚV KSS. V roce 1968 získal funkci generálního tajemníka ÚVKSČ a otevřel tak cestu pro reformní skupiny v komunistické straně a společnosti. S jeho jménem jsou úzce spojeny události označované jako Pražské jaro. Po okupaci republiky vojsky SSSR a Varšavské smlouvy 21. srpna 1968 byl zatčen a odvezen do SSSR. Na žádost československých představitelů a pod tlakem československého a světového veřejného mínění byl pozván k jednáním mezi sovětskými a československými představiteli v Moskvě. Po dlouhém váhání také on podepsal tzv. Moskevský protokol, který stanovil podmínky a metody vyřešení situace, které však v podstatě znamenaly začátek konce Pražského jara.    

25 Šik, Ota (1919-2004)

v roce 1940 vstoupil do ilegální Komunistické strany Československa (KSČ), 1941-45 byl vězněn v koncentračním táboře Mauthausen. 1961-69 byl ředitelem ekonomického institutu ČSAV (Československá akademie věd), 1966-68 ředitelem Československé ekonomické asociace, 1962-69 členem ÚV KSČ. Po invazi v srpnu 1968 byl donucen opustit vládu a zůstal v zahraničí. V květnu 1969 byl vyloučen z ÚV KSČ, postupně mu byly odebrány všechny funkce a v roce 1970 také československé občanství. Od roku 1970 žil ve Švýcarsku, kde pracoval jako profesor na univerzitě v Baslu.   

26 Hájek, Jiří (1913 – 1993)

český právník, historik, diplomat a politik. 1948-69 byl členem ÚV KSČ, 1955-58 československým diplomatem ve Velké Británii, 1962-65 stálým reprezentantem ČSSR v OSN, 1965-67 ministrem vzdělání a kultury, 1968 ministrem zahraničních věcí. V srpnu 1968 protestoval v OSN proti sovětské invazi do Československa. Brzy poté byl odvolán ze své pozice a vyloučen z KSČ. V 70. a 80. letech patřil k vedoucím členům opozice komunistického režimu. V roce 1978 se stal mluvčím Charty 77, od roku 1988 byl předsedou Československé helsinské konference, 1990-92 poradce předsedy Federálního shromáždění, Alexandra Dubčeka.

27 Slovenské národní povstání

o Vánocích 1943 byla založena Slovenská národní rada sestávající z různých opozičních skupin (komunisté, sociální demokraté, agrárníci atd.). Jejich společným cílem bylo bojovat proti slovenskému fašistickému státu. Povstání vypuklo v Banské Bystřici, na středním Slovensku, 20. srpna 1944. 18. října Němci zahájili ofenzivu. Značná část pravidelné slovenské armády se přešla k povstalcům a přidala se k nim i sovětská armáda. Němcům se sice podařilo potlačit povstání a 27. října okupovali Banskou Bystřici, ale nebyli schopni zcela zastavit akce partyzánů.

28 Masaryk, Tomáš Garrigue (1850-1937)

československý politický vůdce, filosof a přední zakladatel První republiky. T.G.M. založil v roce 1900 Českou lidovou stranu, která usilovala o českou nezávislost v rámci rakousko-uherské monarchie, o ochranu menšin a jednotu Čechů a Slováků. Po rozpadu rakousko-uherské monarchie v roce 1918 se Masaryk stal prvním československým prezidentem. Znovu zvolen byl v roce 1920, 1927 a 1934. Mezi první rozhodnutí jeho vlády patřila rozsáhlá pozemková reforma. Masaryk rezignoval na prezidentský úřad v roce 1935 a jeho nástupcem se stal Edvard Beneš.

29 Šrámek, Jan (1870 – 1956)

československý politik a katolický kněz. V roce 1912 byl jmenován papežským monsignorem. 1914-38 byl členem Národního shromáždění, 1919-38 předsedou Československé lidové strany, 1921-22 ministr železnic, 1922-25 ministr zdravotnictví, 1925-26 ministr pošt, 1926-29 ministr sociální péče, 1929-38 ministr pro sjednocení zákonů a organizaci správy. Patřil k nejpřizpůsobivějším koaličním politikům (byl nazýván „ministr kompromisů“). 1940-45 byl předsedou československé exilové vlády v Londýně. 1945-48 se stal opět předsedou Československé lidové strany. V roce 1948 odstoupil a byl zatčen během neúspěšného pokusu o emigraci. Byl vězněn až do své smrt roku 1956.

30 Peroutka, Ferdinand (1895 – 1978)

novinář a politický komentátor liberální orientace. V roce 1948 odešel do exilu, 1951 – 61 byl prvním ředitelem radia Svobodná Evropa.

31 Sionismus

hnutí bránící a podporující ideu suverénního a nezávislého židovského státu a návrat židovského národa do domova svých předků, Eretz Israel – izraelské domovina. Dr. Theodor Herzel (1860-1904) vypracoval koncept politického sionismu. Ten byl ještě více rozpracován v traktátu „Židovský stát“ (Der Judenstaat, 1896) a byl podnětem ke konání prvního sionistického kongresu v Basileji (1897) a k založení Světové sionistické organizace (World Zionist Organization, WZO). WZO rozhodla o přijetí sionistického znaku a vlajky (Magen David), hymny (Hatikvah) a programu.

32 Chruščov, Nikita (1894-1971)

sovětský komunistický vůdce. Po Stalinově smrti v roce 1953 se stal prvním tajemníkem ÚV SSSR. V roce 1956, během 20. sjezdu strany Chruščev odsoudil Stalina a jeho metody. V říjnu 1964 byl zbaven všech funkcí a v roce 1966 byl vyloučen z ÚV komunistické strany.  

33 1956

23. října 1956 začala v Maďarsku revoluce proti komunistickému režimu. Revoluce začala demonstracemi studentů a pracujících v Budapešti a zničením Stalinovy obrovské sochy. Předsedou vlády byl jmenován umírněný komunistický představitel Imre Nagy, který slíbil reformy a demokratizaci. SSSR stáhl svá vojska umístěná v Maďarsku již od konce 2. světové války. Po prohlášení Nagyho, že Maďarsko vystoupí z Varšavského paktu a bude uskutečňovat politiku neutrality, se sovětská vojska do Maďarska vrátila a ukončila 4. listopadu povstání. Následovaly masové represe a zatýkání. Přibližně 200,000 Maďarů uprchlo ze země. Nagy a někteří jeho stoupenci byli popraveni. Do roku 1989 a pádu komunistického režimu byla revoluce z roku 1956 oficiálně považována za kontra-revoluci.

34 Nagy, Imre (1896 – 1958)

od roku 1920 byl členem Komunistické strany Maďarska. V letech 1928-30 pobýval jako politický uprchlík ve Vídni, 1930-44 v Moskvě. V letech 1944-55 byl členem parlamentu, 1944-45 ministrem zemědělství, 1945-46 ministrem vnitra, 1944-53 zastával různé stranické posty. 4. července 1953, po Stalinově smrti, byl zvolen ministerským předsedou. Od roku 1953 prosazoval ve funkci ministerského předsedy tzv. Červencový program strany: nechal propustit z vězení odpůrce režimu, rozpustit policejní samozvané soudy a ukončit vyhánění obyvatelstva, inicioval vyšetřování průběhu soudních řízení. 18. května 1955 byl odvolán z funkce ministerského předsedy, 3. prosince  1955 byl vyloučen ze strany. 24. října 1956 byl opět zvolen do funkce ministerského předsedy. 22. listopadu 1956 byl zatčen a umístěn do věznice Snagov v Rumunsku. V dubnu 1957 byl převezen do Budapešti, kde byl v tajném procesu odsouzen k trestu smrti. Trest byl vykonán 16. července 1958.  

35 Maleter, Pal (1917 – 1958)

V roce 1956 se připojil na stranu povstalců. 1956 byl jmenován ministrem obrany.  Byl odsouzen k trestu smrti v procesu s Imre Nagem.

36 Kádár, János (1912 - 1989)

komunistický politik, který se po revoluci 1956 v Maďarsku stal prvním tajemníkem strany (1956-1988) a předsedou vlády (1956-58, 1961-65). V době jeho působení v čele státu, v 60. a 70. letech, byl režim Maďarské lidové republiky nejliberálnějším v SSSR.

37 Lustig, Arnošt (1926-2011)

český spisovatel židovského původu, 1950-58 redaktor Československého rozhlasu 1961-68 scénáristou Československého filmu (Barrandov Praha). V roce 1968 emigroval, od roku 1972 přednášel film a literaturu na Americké universitě ve Washingtonu. 

38 Hoffman, Karel (nar

1924): 1959 – 67 byl ředitel Československého radia, 1967 – 68 ministr kultury a informací, 1969 – 71 ministr dopravy a 1971 – 89 člen předsednictva Ústředního výboru KSČ. Podílel se na přípravách sovětské okupace v srpnu 1968 a následně na procesu normalizace. V listopadu 1989 opustil politiku a v únoru 1990 byl vyloučen z KSČ.

39 Ulbricht Walter (1893 – 1973)

v letech 1949 – 71 byl předsedou východoněmecké Sjednocené socialistické strany Německa (Sozialistische Einheitspartei Deutschlands, SED). Od roku 1960, tj. od úmrtí prezidenta Wilhelma Piecka, až do své smrti působil ve funkci předsedy Státní rady východního Německa.

40 Novotný, Antonín (1904 – 1975)

československý komunistický prezident. Během 2. světové války se účastnil ilegálních aktivit Komunistické strany Československa. V letech 1941-45 byl vězněn v koncentračním táboře Mauthausen. 1951 se  stal generálním tajemníkem ÚV KSČ a 19. listopadu 1957 prezidentem. 28. března 1968 byl donucen odstoupit a zcela opustit politický život.    

41 Brandt Willy

(1913 – 1992): byl německý sociálně demokratický politik, v letech 1969-74 působil ve funkci kancléře. V roce 1971 obdržel za svou práci v oblasti zlepšení vztahů mezi NDR, Polskem a SSSR (označovanou jako Ostpolitik) Nobelovu cenu míru. Po špionážním skandálu roku 1974 rezignoval na svou funkci kancléře.

42 Schmidt, Helmut Heinrich Waldemar (narozen 1918)

politik Sociálnědemokratické strany Německa. 1974-82 vykonával funkci německého kancléře. Postupně působil ve funkcích ministra obrany, ministra financí a hospodářství.

43 Sametová revoluce

známá též pod pojmem  “listopadové události” označující období mezi 17. listopadem a 29. prosincem 1989, které vyvrcholily v pád komunistického režimu. V listopadu vznikla hnutí Občanské fórum a Veřejnost proti násilí. 10. prosince byla vytvořena vláda Národního usmíření, která zahájila demokratické reformy. 29. prosince byl zvolen prezidentem Václav Havel. V červnu 1990 se konaly první demokratické volby od roku 1948.

44 Wiesel Eliezer (všeobecně znám jako Elie) (narozen 1928)

světově renomovaný prozaik, filozof, humanista a politický aktivista. Je autorem více než čtyřiceti knih. V roce 1986 získal Nobelovu cenu míru. Wiesel přednáší na univerzitě v Bostonu a předsedá Nadaci Ellieho Wiesela pro humanitu, kterou založil s manželkou. 

Alina Fiszgrund

Alina Fiszgrund
Cracow
Poland
Interviewer: Magdalena Bizon
Date of interview: March-August 2005

I met Mrs. Alina Fiszgrund in a former assisted living facility in the suburbs of Cracow. A former one, because, following the fall of communism in 1989, the tiny apartments were sold to the residents, leaving the cantina and the clinic at their disposal. Mrs. Fiszgrund moves with difficulty, as, because of her advanced diabetes, she has had part of her foot amputated. Our meetings take place to the rhythm of the consecutive insulin injections. Mrs. Fiszgrund is a hard-of-hearing person. To read, she needs a special flashlight-equipped magnifying glass, which she very much deplores. She is a delicate lady and finds many of our questions blunt. She is also a person who converses and explains her views with great eloquence, while making sure to avoid the specifics. During the first meeting I discovered that even happy childhood memories were painful for her. 'It's better to forget everything,' she told me. After meeting me thrice, Mrs. Fiszgrund's health suddenly deteriorated and she had to spend six weeks in hospital. Upon returning, she told me she wanted to stop the interview because remembering her loved ones is proving too painful for her. She agreed to continue talking about the family of her husband, whose brother, Salo Fiszgrund, was the last secretary general of the Bund.

I don't even have genuine documents, everything's misrepresented. I changed my identity because such were the circumstances. I was born in Ruda Pabianicka near Lodz [today a Lodz suburb], but my ID says Lodz, and my war- time fake papers state Przedecz [town 75 km north-west of Lodz] as my birthplace. The documents say I was born in 1921, but it seems to me it was a year earlier. I've been something of a globetrotter. I've lived in Moosburg [Przedecz's name under the German occupation], Wloclawek [city 100 km north of Lodz], Lodz, Vienna, Lebork [large town in northern Poland, 50 km west of Gdynia], Cracow, and Paris.

My family background


Growing up


Our religious life


Jewish history in Przedecz


My school years


My life in Lodz


During the war


Post-war


Married life


Glossary

My family background

There was little talk about our ancestors. Where they came from - I don't know. I know that people write letters, do research and so on to trace back their ancestry. I was never interested in that. My family wasn't one with many children, and there were few relatives, few cousins. Of the grandparent generation, I remember only my mother's mother, and vaguely at that.

Grandfather Birnbaum, my father's father, was a lawyer in Piotrków Trybunalski [town 40 km south-west of Lodz]. I don't know his name, or his birth date. I think he died before World War I. From what I know, he had a brother who was a lawyer in Lodz. That brother probably had a son, but they are all dead, so why touch it? I don't even know how they died. I hardly knew them at all. I may have met them once or twice. My father's mother died delivering another baby when my father was seven. I know neither her maiden name, nor her first name. My father and his two brothers were raised by their mother's cousin.

My father's name was Towie Birnbaum [ca. 1890 - 1943]. His Polish was as good as his German and his Russian. He spoke Yiddish too, but seldom. He was born in the early 1890s, in Konin [city 100 km west of Lodz], which was then under German administration [there were three partitions of Poland, in 1772, 1793, and 1795, by the three neighboring powers: Russia, Austria- Hungary, and Prussia. Konin initially found itself in the Prussian part, and after 1815 formed part of the Kingdom of Poland, a limited-autonomy organism tied by a personal union to Russia. Poland regained its independence in 1918] 1. He lived in Petersburg, studied in Dorpat [then Russia, today Tartu, Estonia]. During World War I he served in the regular Russian army. That was before the Revolution 2.

Zygmunt, one of his brothers, was murdered during the Revolution, as at the time you only had to have the wrong political view to be executed. Zygmunt was a lawyer, an attorney-at-law, in Yekaterinburg [then Sverdlovsk], I guess. I know that, in the interwar period, my father made efforts to bring Zygmunt's family from Russia to Poland. His wife, who was Russian, and their two daughters. I think the Russian [Soviet] authorities didn't permit them to leave. I didn't know that part of the family at all.

Father's second brother lived in Piotrków Trybunalski. I don't know his name. I know he had children and that he was murdered during World War II. I don't know where, I don't know how, I suspect it was in Piotrków [the first ghetto the Germans organized in the occupied Polish territories, created October 1939, with 28,000 people inside, of which only some 1,600 survived].

My mother's father was a pharmacist. His last name was Wyler, and his first name, I guess, was Abe. Where he was born and when he died - that I don't know. His family came from Warsaw. Grandfather's father was a great expert in horses and I think he kept a stud farm somewhere near Warsaw. Grandfather himself completed three-year pharmacy studies, as that was how long it took, according to Gasiorowski's book on pre-war pharmacists. Grandfather had a brother who was also a pharmacist. I think he never married.

My maternal grandmother was nee Staft-Zofft [1877 - 1925]. It was a Swedish surname. But she wasn't Swedish, she was a Swedish Jew. I don't remember her first name. I know she had a sister, Sonia, who was handicapped. She was 'bucklig' [German: hunchbacked]. She died before my birth, I only heard about her. A chest lid reportedly fell on her because the maid didn't watch, and, as a result, Sonia had a 'Hochschulter' [German: high shoulder]. My grandmother died in Lodz, at the age of 48. I think it was 1925. I was four then, or something like that.

I remember my grandmother from photographs. An ascetic face. I remember vaguely that I liked to dress in her shirts. I'd also try her shoes on. The shoes of the period were high, up to the knee, laced up, and with very high heels. When I put them on, they were much too large for me. I couldn't make a step, and I was afraid I'd fall. I remember I tried the brown ones, I tried the black ones. And the shirts. And from early childhood I had a fondness for bead necklaces. I liked very much to wear them, to have something on my neck.

When my grandfather became a pharmacist, at first he operated pharmacies in small towns, to then gradually work his way up. That's how people did it back then. So first he had a business in Slupca [small town near Plock, 50 km north-west of Warsaw], then known under the German name of Stolp, where my mother was born. Then in Parysów [small town 50 km south-east of Warsaw], where the other children were born. Then my grandfather had a pharmacy in Lodz.

My mother's name was Perla, Perla Wyler [ca.1892 - died in the Holocaust]. She was two years younger than my father, so she must have been born around 1892. She grew up in Slupca and Parysów. I think she had a governess, as was customary for a middle-class home at the time. She was the pharmacist's daughter, so they weren't just anybody. I don't think she had official high school education, though she spoke several languages. She spoke German, French, Russian, Polish, and Yiddish as well.

Mother had two younger sisters. The middle one, Aunt Iwa [? - 1944], her real name was Iweta, I think, was a spinster, never married. She had a degree in pharmaceutics and worked in a pharmacy in Lodz. She also completed a musical school in Paris. She had a piano at home and played very nicely. It was a brand-name instrument, a Pleyel. During the war she gave the piano for safekeeping to a German family she knew, the Freygangs, and left Lodz. When the war was over, the Freygangs were thrown out, and their apartment was robbed.

After my aunt left Lodz, she settled in Warsaw. Not in the ghetto, she had Aryan papers. She had converted sometime during the Sanacja period 3, joined the Orthodox Church, and was officially of Orthodox religion. She lived on the Aryan side, and that was costing her a whole lot of money. Eventually she ran out of money and, shortly before the Warsaw Uprising 4, she moved to Lowicz [town 50 km west of Warsaw]. She still co-owned a chemical or pharmaceutical factory of sorts in Lodz, but by that time she had lost any contact with the people there. She rented a room in Lowicz, and there, in that room, she fell ill, and died. It's really sad to remember, she had lost everything by then, had no money, and, well, she wasn't old yet.

My mother's youngest sister, Klima [? - died during WWII], married a Polish doctor before the war, Mr. Donat Brzeski. She originally had a different name, but I don't remember it. As the wife of Mr. Brzeski she used the name Klementyna, Klima.

My father earned his degree from the University of Dorpat [Academia Dorpatensis, a university founded in 1632 by Gustav Adolf, King of Sweden; today Tartu, Estonia]. Which year it was, I don't remember. The lecturing languages were, if I remember it well, partially Russian and partially German. Aunt Iwa, my mother's younger sister, also studied in Dorpat. She was one of the first female students there. My father met her first, and that's how he got to meet my mother. I remember the story very well.

My parents married towards the end of World War I, in 1917 or 1918. It was a civil marriage, I guess. My father was a supporter of full assimilation. Only he wouldn't change his religion. That was his, let's say, 'Weltanschauung' [German for philosophy of life]. And my mother also had progressive views. It was a rather non-religious home. They went to the synagogue once a year. And the holiday dinners were, I guess, my mother's initiative. But she wasn't very religious either. Mother kept the house and raised the children. She always had a maid, and sometimes even two. On the other hand, a maid cost 15 zlotys a month before the war, someone once told me [a pair of good shoes cost 10-12 zlotys].

As far as her looks are concerned, my mother wasn't pretty. Not ugly, though, so-so, I'd say, but shapely and elegant instead. I have my mother's photo from the ghetto, but I never look at it. She looks tragically. The worst misery and poverty you can imagine. I have it somewhere, I even know where. But I never look at it. My mother died in Lodz. I heard it was in 1943. Father died in Wroclaw. I don't know which year and how. Well, that's life.

Growing up

I had siblings. There were four of us. All girls. I was the oldest one. There was roughly two to three years' age difference between each next one of us, so we played together. I played with my sister, and then they... In 1939, when I was 18, the whole family got scattered. No one's left.

When I was little, we lived in Moosburg [Przedecz], where my father had bought a pharmacy. The first language I spoke was Polish. I know German well, and I can converse in French. I like the German language. It aids reflection. I like German literature. It is something I knew before, yes. The languages spoken at our home were German and French. There were guests you spoke French with. I also remember a landowner family, the Wiesers, with whom my mother spoke German.

My parents lived in three rooms. The first one, from the front, served as a living room, a dining room, and a guest room. There was a large table there, and a library, that is, a bookcase, a desk, and an armchair in which my father would sit when he had something to write. And a radio, which stood in the corner. The top-of-the-range model. The most expensive, most exquisite one available at the time. There were also paintings. None of those have survived that I know of.

I have a photo of myself, taken at home, when I'm three or four years old. I'm sitting on the table in a flower dress. I remember that dress. It was a white one, with colorful flower posy fancywork. The photo also shows the living room furniture. The next room was my parents' bedroom. In the back, looking out into the garden.

From the living room you entered into the pharmacy, because the apartment was divided by it, and the third room, the children's room, was beyond the pharmacy and beyond the backroom, where they kept the equipment and materials and prepared the medicines. There was a hallway in the back that you entered from the porch, and from that hallway there was a door directly to the children's room. But it was rarely used. The door was usually closed. As I remember it, you usually went through the pharmacy.

It was a small pharmacy, a rural kind of one. There was a single backroom, and the main room with a clock in the middle. The clock was large; you had to wind it every 48 hours. The walls were lined with cupboards with shelves for jars and bottles at the top and drawers at the bottom. The furnishings had been brought from Berlin, as Berlin was not far away [ca. 400 km].

I was always afraid to go through the pharmacy. I often wondered why I was afraid. It seemed to me something was clattering, shuffling in those drawers. Later, when I was older, I arrived at the conclusion there had had to be mice there. Not rats, certainly not, but mice, and it was them that frolicked there, making all those noises. And I also remember when someone died and I thought a ghost was visiting the house. But that was also a broader influence of the surrounding because I had girlfriends who would often speak about ghosts.

There was also this Mr. Arentowicz [Zdzislaw Arentowicz - man of letters, journalist, bookseller, bibliophile] who would visit our town from time to time. He was a bookseller by profession and kept a bookstore, but he also wrote poems about the region. And I remember that he also inspired those séances. Invoking ghosts was something that the Catholics did, I never heard of Jews doing it. Even in those homes that were in flavor of assimilation they wouldn't hear about it. I remember that when Pilsudski 5 died, there were whole companies of people in Lodz who'd gather to invoke his spirit. I had a friend in Lodz in whose home those séances were held very often and I was simply afraid to go there. Janka Kozlowska, her name was, a beautiful girl.

When I was little, I had all the toys I could dream of. I was very fond of dolls. I had pretty ones. Girlfriends would visit me, kids from the neighborhood. I played with them. I was about eight when I got a tricycle. I vaguely remember that. Near our house there was a field where soccer matches were played. And when no game was taking place, I'd go there to ride my bike. There was also a large yard and a porch at the back of the house where you could play. The porch was unglazed, made of wood, so on sunny days it was very nice to sit there. On rainy days, you had to be careful, because, sitting at the edge, you could get wet.

There was a large garden by the house, but in that garden there were hares running around, and rats... Because at the far end of it was a cellar. Country houses used to have such dugout cellars, you went down the stairs there. Sour milk, for instance, was beautifully done there. If you took it out from there in the summer, it'd be cold and so thick you could cut it. But there were also rats in those cellars. I know you had to put out rat poison, I remember that. Sometimes if I saw a rat there, I thought it was a marten. And for a long time I mistook the rat for the marten. The rat has a long, bare tail, whereas the marten has a short one, and it's furry. I was terribly afraid of rats. But sometimes, when I thought it was a marten, I'd call it. The marten, when called, came to you, but the rat didn't. Perhaps the martens were domesticated...

The garden was large and very nice. There were many kinds of fruits there, there were apples in that garden, and there were cherries. I remember how they shook those cherries. At the far end lived the gardener. His first wife had died, and he married again, and they had a new baby each year. His wife carried water to the nearby houses using a special yoke. They were very poor. She was still a young woman. She would deliver the baby, and two or three days later she'd already be carrying the water. The sight of that woman carrying that yoke was horrible. I don't know what happened to them.

Our religious life

As far as the holidays are concerned, I remember them, but I didn't pay much attention to that. At home, we observed Pesach, as well as Yom Kippur, to remember the departed ones. I never dressed up for Purim. I never felt drawn to that. But I remember the masqueraders. That's a nice tradition.

For Christmas, we had a tree at home. The tree was large, beautiful, with an arrow on top, and full of decorations. For us kids, the tree was an attraction. I remember that you opened wide the door from the pharmacy to the living room, and there stood the tree. During the Christmas season, the tree attracted people. It was a propaganda thing [marketing gimmick], to make people visit the pharmacy, if only to see the tree. It was for the public [the Przedecz population was made up by Poles, Germans, and Jews, who represented 20 percent of the overall population; there was one pharmacy for everyone]. In Klodawa [9 km from Przedecz], there was another pharmacy, owned by the Lewandowski family. Well situated, on the [Warsaw- Poznan] road. That was our competition.

I liked seder the most, because I love the Haggadah tune. This is the prayer you recite during the seder dinner. There are verses you recite, and verses you sing. I even have the Haggadah text in Polish. In the area where we lived, the traditional seder dish was stuffed pike. They took out the intestines, boned it, mixed everything, and added spices. They added onion, salt, pepper. Then they cooked it and put it on a platter. Whole, because they cooked it in an appropriately large pot. It tasted very good.

I haven't eaten stuffed pike for a long, long time, because here in Cracow they don't know how to make it. Here in Galicia 6, they make the carp and they believe this is the Jewish art fish. This isn't true, because stuffed pike was also a Jewish dish. Another version was pike in jelly. There was always gefilte fish at home, and carp. Besides the fish dishes, there were also various kinds of cakes, and a lot of eggs. Because on Pesach, when the seder evening starts, the first thing they serve, are eggs. Lots of eggs, whole platters of it, and you can eat as much as you want. They also served kosher beef ham. The more delicate variety, I think it could have actually been veal. Kosher ham is from the front part, because the back isn't kosher.

And on Pesach you eat matzot. You don't eat bread, but matzot. Where we lived, they baked them in the oven themselves. Those were rolled out matzot, they were thick, round, sort of fleshy. The dough wasn't rolled out equally. I saw how they did it, how the women rolled out those matzot. Then they put that rolled out dough on those wooden shovels, like the ones you use for bread, only wider ones, slid them into the oven, and then took them out very quickly, already baked. There was a special basket at our home that was used solely for storing matzot. And when the holiday was over, the basket would be put away into the attic. In Lodz, there were special bakeries, Jewish ones, that baked matzot. On Poludniowa Street. Like today, the matzot were packed in one-kilogram packs, only the packs were larger. Because the matzot - they were different than the ones of today.

After the war, those customs weren't observed at our home as much as they should have been. My husband and I didn't observe any holidays. The fact that I liked the Haggadah so much caused me to attend seder each year at the Jewish community center. This year I didn't go, but last year I was there.

Before the war it was only poor people who went for seder to the community center, but after the war that changed. Before the war, seder was organized for people who were religious but poor, who couldn't afford to eat eggs on that night, all those good things, the fish. Though in fact the fish had to be at every home. Everyone would spend their last money but the fish had to be there.

They organize it very well at the Cracow center, everything's all right, but these days, it's quite different than it used to be. In the past, when Mrs. Jakubowicz [Rozalia Jakubowicz, called the 'Mother of the Community,' mother of the incumbent community chairman, in retirement now] was still in charge of preparing seder, they served beef hams. These days they serve canned turkey. The fish isn't fresh either but comes from a can. And they serve square matzot, baked in a state-owned bakery in Israel. I have the square ones at home [prior to Pesach, the community distributes kosher matzah].

And here the Haggadah is sung by a man who is ninety years old. He screeches rather than sings. And the young man who responds to him, screeches too, he obviously learned it that way. There [in Przedecz], the Haggadah was sung by young boys, by children, and here it's an old man. And an old man, even if he had the best voice, will be screeching, not singing.

When I was a child, I liked virtually all dishes. The only thing I didn't like was chulent. That was prepared for Saturdays. I ate it from time to time, but it's heavy food. Jewish cuisine is rather fat. Before the war, they made everything with goose fat. One thing I liked to make for myself was 'Matzenbrei' [German for matzah mash]. You put the matzah into water for a moment to soak. Others simply poured water onto it. Then you put it on eggs mixed with salt and pepper, and fried all that in fat in a frying pan. We used to eat that with my husband, it's good.

Jewish history in Przedecz

There [in Przedecz], there were some Jews, but there were also many Germans, and there were Poles. There was no ethnic hatred whatsoever. That hatred only broke out later. Everyone spoke German there, because the place was close to the German border. So there was no communication problem. In the Pomerania region, the Jewish middle class was very pro-assimilation and very pro-German. Hitler's rise to power 7 came as a great shock for those people. But the interpersonal relations started deteriorating only around 1933-1934.

It was at that time, if I remember well, that the Przedecz Germans started going to Germany for some kind of training courses. They must have been brainwashing them there, because they came back all swaggering and arrogant. I know that also people with Polish names went there, though they must have obviously had some German roots. There were some Endeks 8 in Przedecz. The shoemakers, Poles. The so-called Nationalists. But those Endeks only raised their head around 1933-34, when the Germans started going to Germany for those brainwashing courses. That was taking its toll on the whole community.

Things were getting tighter. In a small town, where everyone knows everyone, one stands out. So we moved to Lodz, which was a large city, and there you got lost in the crowd. So, two years before the war, I lost touch with Przedecz. I remember it until roughly 1937. [Editor's note: the Birnbaum family sold the Przedecz business in 1937 and moved to Lodz. They had been trying to move out for several years before, which is why they sent their daughters to schools elsewhere, first in Wloclawek, where they planned to move, and then to relatives in Lodz].

Jews had lived in Przedecz for a long time [ca. 600 years; the Yiddish name of the town was Pshaytsh]. The town had a very nice synagogue. A beautiful wooden baroque building, with superb paintings. An unforgettable interior. It was an architectural monument. The literature states that the most beautiful wooden synagogue in Poland was the one in Tykocin 9. This isn't true. The Tykocin synagogue that some writers fawn over so much, was nothing compared with the Przedecz one. It was so beautiful! Mr. Zemelman was the rabbi there. A relatively young, intelligent man. When the Germans came, they set the synagogue on fire and forced him to sign a statement that he had set it on fire himself. Everything burned down.

There was a whole Jewish quarter in Przedecz, there were Jewish stores. I remember a Mr. Sochaczewski who ran a cooperative bank and a textile store. He sold good-quality wares. His daughter studied in Grenoble, so they couldn't have been such simple people. He was one of the first to die. There was a doctor. He fled. And there was a watchmaker. He was running away, but this guy, a Pole, blew the whistle on him, and the Germans caught him and murdered him. And, in the end, he wouldn't have been a nuisance to anyone if he had survived.

I wasn't there but I heard after the war that one day there came the 'death trucks' [trucks where people were killed using the exhaust]. There came those trucks, they packed them with people, and they took them all away to Dabie on Ner [30 km from Przedecz, 6 km from Chelmno]. That was quite a distance to cover. When they took them in the evening, they drove almost for the whole night. Well, almost until dawn. And someone told me that when those cars arrived in Dabie, they started throwing out the corpses right away. That it was all done 10.

It was a small town, but there were three doctors there. That was a large number, I guess, as I knew places where there was only one doctor. But in Przedecz, prior to the war, there were three. I don't know, perhaps each ethnic group had its own. There were all kinds of stories related to the 'bris' [brit, circumcision]. I was already grown up enough to understand that, and there were all kinds of stories.

The bris was performed not by the rabbi but by the shochet, according to the laws it is the shochet that performs the operation. [Editor's note: in fact, it is the mohel who carries out the brit milah.] He removes the foreskin, and then should suck out the blood. Those were often, given the prewar realities, as I saw them, so those were often rather uneducated people. Not all of them, certainly not. But I guess that's why there were frequent cases of circumcision-related infection. There, in the Pomerania area. Either there was something wrong with instrument sterilization, or the infection took place during the blood sucking. In Lodz such things rarely happened.

Such patients never went to the pharmacy for medicines. Though this may sound strange today, that's how it was. After all, such an infection could even result in death. Sporadically. But such a child was already weaker. I guess they sprayed Dermatol [disinfectant powder] over the wound.

Scrofula was another frequent disease [tuberculous infection of the skin of the neck]. Awful. Those were the lowest classes, the really poor people. Babies got born that way, already with the scrofula condition [points to the neck under the chin]. Though I also saw old men with scrofula. Trachoma was also horrible [contagious granular conjunctivitis]. Those babies were often born with innate trachoma and were blind virtually from their birth. And those eyes, all bloody, looked terribly. You don't see that kind of thing today.

My school years

I didn't go to elementary school, I had a teacher at home. That was a frequent practice those days, still popular when I was young, that people took a teacher. The teacher taught you, and at the end of the school year you took an exam at the public school and either you passed the year or you didn't. That's what it was like.

Then I successfully passed entry exams to a school in Wloclawek. I went to gymnasium there, because my father wanted to buy a pharmacy in Wloclawek. He was negotiating with the owner, Mr. Goworowski. In the end, they failed to reach an agreement, and someone else bought that pharmacy. I guess he wanted a lot of money. Too much. My father didn't have that much. That Mr. Goworowski went to Casablanca and opened a pharmacy there.

I also remember, in Wloclawek, on Cyganka, there was a street of that name, there was a pharmacist, Dziewanowski, who used to say 'my palace pharmacy...' And indeed, everything was so highly polished there. The pharmacists are also history. Prewar pharmacists had their traditions. Today, it seems to me, those traditions are gone. The pharmacy world is not as it used to be.

Wloclawek was a nice town, situated on the Vistula, observant of traditions. There was even a Jewish gymnasium there, a coeducational one, but I went to a public one, the Maria Konopnicka Gymnasium. On Stodolna Street, near the Vistula. I went there for two years, to a French-language class.

I have a photo of myself from that time, dressed in the school uniform. It must have been taken about a year before the Jedrzejewicz reforms [Janusz Jedrzejewicz, 1931-1934 minister of education, author of 1932 school system reform], because the uniform has the sailor collar. The reform abandoned the sailor collars and introduced the so-called Slowacki collars instead. The pre-reform gymnasium had eight grades, and the reform introduced a four- grade gymnasium and a two-year high school, while the former first and second grades were made part of a five-grade [Editor's note: in fact six- grade] elementary school. I went to gymnasium about two years before that reform.

The headmaster of the Stodolna gymnasium was an eccentric lady, Ms. Degen- Slusarska. She taught us math. I have very unpleasant memories of her. I didn't like her, and I guess she didn't like me either. She was a large, strapping woman, of the masculine type. She was a great enthusiast of Gustaw Morcinek [(1891-1963): writer, former coal miner, wrote stories describing the life and work of coal miners in the Silesia region]. She'd invite him several times for reading evenings, and Morcinek would lecture us about the hard life of the coal miner.

In Wloclawek I lived in private lodgings, 'stancja,' that's what the term was, I don't whether this is how you call it these days. My first lodgings, if I remember correctly, were with my mother's friends who lived on Brzeska Street and had a beautiful garden. They grew only roses there. Various species of roses. There were several of us living there, girls of various ethnicities. There were Russian girls, two girls, I guess, were Orthodox. Various religions. It was, as I'd call it, a very international home. But I lived there for a short time only because my mother got unhappy with something and took me away from there.

My second domiciliation was with Baroness Szablowska, in a villa on Karnkowskiego Street. It was a very nice place. And it was also a place with traditions, where they taught you good manners and made sure you observed them. That was a completely different home than the first one. And a very religious one. She was a teacher. Her husband, a man well advanced in age, took us for walks, usually across the old bridge on the Vistula in Wloclawek. That bridge was at least one kilometer long, and when you crossed it, you were already tired, and you still had to go back. The bridge led to a suburb called Szpetal. To the left was a sugar plant, and to the right was a beautiful forest.

Then I returned home. Perhaps those lodgings were expensive. In any case, there wasn't much talk about money at our home. I was also ill with something. I had a female teacher at home, and then a male one. Tutor, the name was then. He taught me at home, and at the end of the school year I took exams at the gymnasium, the Konopnicka. That was a year, or year and a half, of a kind of indeterminate stupor, after which I left for Lodz. I have very, very fond memories of Lodz. That was the growing-up period.

My life in Lodz

Lodz was Poland's second largest city. It had neither a sewage system [between 1925-1939, some 71 kilometers of sewers were developed in Lodz, hooking up 2,700 buildings], nor a university. It had the Wszechnica Lodzka Academy [founded in 1928] but that was below university level. But it was a wealthy city [called the Polish Manchester - major center of textile industry]. There were tycoon families like the Plichals. They were German, I think. They made tricot clothing, and it was Lodz's only, and likely Poland's largest, plant of the kind.

Lodz's main street is Piotrkowska. At 100 Piotrkowska Street there was the Café Esplanada. When, on passing it by, you peeked inside through the window, it was a genuine fashion show. You saw how the women were dressed. The crème-de-la-crème elegant women met there. No question Lodz was a wealthy city. But was it so very elegant? It seems to me Warsaw was more elegant than Lodz, but Lodz was very colorful.

You could walk down Piotrkowska in broad daylight and see the Hassidic Jews 11, with the payes and all. If you were rich, you had your private hairdresser who came to your house and dressed your payes.

Lodz was such a colorful city because it had four major ethnic communities. On the one hand, there was the synagogue, and a few steps away - the Orthodox church. The Orthodox church stood either at Sienkiewicza or Kilinskiego Street. I don't know whether it's still there. The German community had its evangelical cathedral on Wolnosci Square. For the Poles, it was like that: if someone's a Catholic, they're Polish, if someone's an evangelical, they're German.

I remember there were stores in Lodz where they greeted you in German. There was a store selling sewing accessories on Piotrkowska between Glowna and Nawrot Streets. I don't remember the owner's name. 'Hier spricht man Deutsch' ['We speak German.'] said a sign right in the front window. That was before the war.

The Old Town in Lodz was where the Jewish quarter was located. A run-down and poor neighborhood. There was a street called Nad Lodka. Lodka was the creek on which Lodz was situated, one you could cross on foot, tiny and very shallow. A street called Zgierska led to the Wolnosci Square, and that was already downtown. But Zgierska itself, up to Ogrodowa, was just a slum, lined with those miserable little stores. The whole area was really very poor. The same was true for Franciszkanska, part of which was later included in the ghetto 12, where there wasn't a single two-story house.

The Old Town spoke Yiddish. The upper classes, in turn, were assimilation- oriented. Of Lodz's Jewish factory owners, the Poznanskis were a leading pro-assimilation family. In fact, they spent most of the time abroad, as in their palace on Ogrodowa [which after 1919 housed the tax office, and after 1927 the province governor's office] the blinds were always rolled down. I remember that, people actually laughed at that, saying the place was always locked up as if it had no owner. The factory [founded by Izrael Poznanski (1833-1900)] kept working, but they lived somewhere abroad. I think part of that family was murdered during the war, but probably not all of them.

The Widzew Manufacture [declared bankrupt in 1933 and nationalized; today a state-owned enterprise] was owned by the Kohn family. In fact, the main shareholder survived the war; he was saved by the Germans [Oskar Kohn left Lodz in December 1939, died 1961 in Argentina]. For big money, what else? Everything's possible if you have money! The Widzew Manufacture was the city's most powerful corporation. They had more money than Scheibler and Grohman, more than Geyer.

The Lodz pharmacy was on Napiórkowskiego Street, which today is called Zarzewska, as it leads from Reymonta Square to the Zarzew neighborhood. There was a chocolate factory there, and the smell of chocolate followed you almost until the next tram stop [a couple of hundred yards].

The pharmacy, founded by my grandfather in the 1900s, was on 27 Napiórkowskiego Street. In the 1930s, there emerged the problem of the storage room being too small, the sanitary regulations became tougher, and the business was moved to 34 Napiórkowskiego Street, at the intersection of Suwalska Street, near Reymonta Square.

By the pharmacy there lived Aunt Klima with her Polish husband, Donat Brzeski, a doctor. In terms of living space, the former pharmacy, at 27 Napiórkowskiego Street, was really crowded. My uncle had a practice there and was receiving patients. The waiting room was the hallway between the apartment, the pharmacy, and the backroom. You had to go through that hallway to get to the backroom, and the entrance to the apartment and the pharmacy was also there. I lived there for some time, soon after coming to Lodz. And I remember that if we returned home late from somewhere, we'd ring the pharmacy bell and enter the apartment through the pharmacy entrance.

There was no sewerage; you went to an outhouse in the open air. I remember the maids taking out the chamber pots. From the pump in the back they brought water, two buckets at a time. And cooking was difficult. I can't imagine today how you can live without running water. The conditions at the Reymonta Square pharmacy were much better, though they didn't have sewerage there either. My father told me that after the nightshift they washed themselves with distilled water. That's bad for health, but that's what they did. And in the backyard, there were such rats! Ugh! Terrible.

Uncle and Aunt Brzeski had no children. They were a good couple. They had a car, which, those days, was a luxury. I remember the trips to Stefanski's [owner of ponds and meadows on the Ner river with a board-renting business and a restaurant], to Ruda Pabianicka for sunbathing. There was a swimming pool there, you could swim. Or you went to Piatkowski's café in Pabianice [town 10 km south of Lodz]. They served the best cake in the area. Aunt died from cancer during the war. She had had one breast amputated even before the war, the tumor metastasized to the other one, and she died. Uncle died suddenly from a heart condition, sometime in the late 1940s. He was a doctor in Lowicz at that time. He was 56.

I remember this episode from my life: Aunt Klima was pretty, but she had very Semitic looks. And I had a classmate, her name was Aurelia Jezierska. She once said to me, 'Listen, I never go to that pharmacy, there's this kike woman there.' I just looked at her really... I saw her once during the war, that Aurelia Jezierska. I stepped into a travel office and she worked there. When I saw her, I ran away as fast as I could, because I remembered that encounter from school. It was very hard for me, to experience such unjustified hatred. I don't know whether it was religious or ethnic... Such attitudes were frequent among Poles. But that's a question of upbringing. The war showed that people reacted differently. I was taken right from the street by my former classmate, of whom I'd have never expected that, and I lived a good few years on her papers.

I lived with the Dirungers. I called them Aunt and Uncle, but in reality they were more distant relatives. Imek [from Joachim] Dirunger was my mother's cousin. The Dirungers were a childless couple. Both were teachers and worked at a private Jewish gymnasium. He was a mathematician, and his wife, Anna, taught Polish literature. She had a PhD from Lwow University, as one of the first PhD students of Professor Juliusz Kleiner [(1886-1957), Polish literature historian. professor at Lwow University]. Anna's maiden name was Lidechower, she was born in Zloczow [until 1939 in Tarnopol province, Poland, now in Ukraine]. Her father was a doctor there, a military doctor, I think. She was roughly of my mother's age, born sometime in the 1890s.

The place was at Nawrot Street, 34, I guess, and that was my official address. We had all, my parents and sisters too, lived there for some time, I think it was 1937. The Dirungers had Art Nouveau furniture, a nicely furnished apartment. They weren't poor, though they weren't rich either.

With Imek we went every Friday night for a walk to the Jewish quarter to watch the Hassidim go to the synagogue. Imek didn't go to synagogue because he was an atheist. There was an Orthodox synagogue at Poludniowa Street. On holidays, especially Rosh Hashanah, the Jewish New Year, crowds of people would go there. It was a beautiful world. When I watched those Hassidim going to the synagogue, I felt a whiff of sainthood from them. When I think of human piety, I think of nobleness, of an inability to spite others, to treat them ill. On our way back, we'd buy bagels and bring them home.

I remember Nad Lodka Street well, that was the center of the Old Town. It was another world compared with Piotrkowska, or even Napiórkowskiego Street. I usually went there with Imek. I was afraid to go there alone. He spoke Yiddish fluently. I understand Yiddish but can't speak it. You hardly spotted there a normally dressed person, and if you sporadically did, the Jews said it was a shaygets coming [Yiddish: pejorative for Christian boy]. Many Jews there called Imek a shaygets.

Nad Lodka was lined with stores, usually shoe stores. You could buy cheap shoes there. But those were the kind of shoes that if you went out in them in the rain, they'd fall apart. Something like that happened to me once. I bought myself a pair of very nice shoes. A storm caught me outside, and as I walked in the rain, the shoes suddenly fell apart. And they didn't want to hear about refunding the money. Another thing that I paid 5 or 6 zlotys for those shoes, which was very cheap. The standard price was above 10 zlotys, something like 10-12. But they were so nice!

Nad Lodka was a very poor street. It was also very dirty. They traded in everything there. There were the 'luftgeshafter' there [Yiddish for street vendors; literally 'fresh-air-businessmen']. A man like that called himself a trader, but his whole trade, whole shop, was in front of him: in the box that he carried on his chest, selling shoelaces, buttons, or ribbons. Those were the so-called 'luftgeshafter.' Poor people. And the storekeepers actually chased them away. It was said of such 'luftgeshafter' that they 'lived on tsures' [Yiddish for trouble]. Trouble was what they lived on. That was really terrible poverty. Extreme poverty. It was a pity to look at. And the rats running around. And Lodka itself was a dirty little creek. Often, during a hot summer, it was little more than a swamp.

In Lodz I went to private schools, because there was only one public gymnasium for girls there, the Szczaniecka, on Pomorska Street, and getting into it was virtually impossible. So first I went to Konopczynska- Sobolewska, but I graduated from one named after Cecylia Waszczynska. The former one had been closed down, it ran into some debts and that's why.

From the Konopczynska-Sobolewska school I remember the headmaster, Mrs. Chorazy-Chrupkowa, as I played with her children. They came to us to play, and we went to them to play. I even slept there a few times when it was already war. Mrs. Chorazy-Chrupkowa died in Auschwitz. The whole family was taken. Her husband died too, only the children survived. People said they kept a secret radio transmitter for communications with London [the underground Polish Home Army maintained radio communications with the Polish émigré government in London]. The Germans came, arrested everyone present, and staged a trap there, arresting everyone who'd come.

I didn't particularly like or dislike any of the teachers at the Waszczynska school. I remember that Latin was taught by Mrs. Fischer, who was Jewish, and another Latin teacher was Mr. Zolnierek. Polish literature was taught by Mrs. Gundelach, the sister of the Evangelical bishop from the cathedral church at Wolnosci Square. A typical spinster and typical German. She was a Polish philologist by education. Jodkowna, of the Jodko- Narkiewicz family from Vilnius, taught geography, I think. And gymnastics was taught by Mrs. Weiss.

I remember that on my way back from school I liked to go for a halva or jelly to the Plutos café. I liked the jelly very much. It was made of layers, with each layer being of different color and different flavor. I think they cut it from a larger, multi-flavor piece. One of Plutos's patrons was Julian Tuwim 13. The place was on Piotrkowska, near the Cassino cinema. Then I'd board a tram, or walk back home.

I had friends. I was friends with Hanka Tygier, a furrier's daughter. They had a store selling fur coats at the corner of Legionów and Piotrkowska. She was their only child. I don't know what happened to them. I was also friends with Mala Lastman, whose parents had a large bakery and confectionery at Pomorska. There were three sisters there, Ala, Guta, and Mala. We studied languages, as we were interested to speak at least one or two foreign languages fluently. Besides that we talked, discussed things... We gathered at Mala's, her parents were very hospitable. They always treated us to something, so that no one ever left hungry. But all that fell apart...

During the war, first they were thrown out of their apartment. They moved to the attic, wired it up to the mains, and turned it into an apartment. I remember when they received the summons to report at the ghetto. They were a mixed family and they had hoped they'd be allowed to stay. But they took them. They came very early in the morning and took the whole family. All of them. I think I actually visited them once in the ghetto, but then we lost touch. We had to because I left Lodz.

For the summer vacations I often went to Spala [small town 50 km east of Lodz]. It's near Lodz, you went by bus. The bus service was privately- operated those days. There were Polish bus operators, and there were Jewish ones, so you had two buses a day 'hin und zurück' [German for there and back]. A nice place, beautiful forests. There was a little palace there where Moscicki [Ignacy Moscicki (1867-1949): president of Poland from 1926- 1939] used to come. I remember Mrs. Moscicka riding around on a horse. She was always escorted by cavalrymen, the 'uhlans' [traditional Polish cavalry formation, equipped with lances, sabers, and pistols]. The popular notion was that they were 'beautiful as dolls,' and they were indeed handsome, and were great horse riders. And those uniforms with the blue stripes, 'himmelblau' [German for 'skies-blue'].

So I went to Spala for those summer stays. Mrs. Dirunger also organized such stays several times, taking high school students for the summer. I think I was with her once. There was also a gymnastics teacher at my gymnasium, her name was Ms. Weiss. She also organized the summer stays for students, and I was once with her too. One summer, I remember, I was in Spala twice, for two weeks each time. We also went to Rogi [now a Lodz suburb]. My parents were friends with a Polish family, the Lachmanowiczs. He was a public notary, had a practice at Pomorska. And they had that property, a small estate near Lodz, called Rogi. They had a very nice little house there.

My parents came to Lodz about a year and a half before the war. Przedecz and the whole area were turbulent. The area was swarming with refugees, as the Germans were expelling Polish-born Jews, and all that human mass was going through Zbaszyn [ca. 70 km west of Poznan and 200 km of Przedecz]. The Germans took them to Zbaszyn 14 and told them to go whence they had come. That was 1937, I think. So the whole border area became a very unpleasant place. Life was uncertain, there were robberies, all kinds of things were happening.

My father ran a pharmacy there for a long time. Then he sold it and moved to Lodz. He bought a stake in a pharmacy at Napiorkowskiego Street. There were three or four partners there. My parents had trouble getting their ends meet. Well, things weren't going too well. I have a photo from that time with flowers in my hair, taken in Tyraspolski's studio, soon after the war broke out or shortly before. Tyraspolski's was a good photo studio on Piotrkowska. I had several pictures taken there, and this is the only one that survived.

The pharmacy no longer exists. Everything's been thrown out on the street, shattered... Everything's shattered. In fact, what use is there in going back to all that? None. Ah! No use talking about it. It'll never come back. My mother died like a beggar, and it wasn't much better for my father. You only wonder sometimes what crimes people committed to be punished like that? They were decent folks, cared for their families... and they had to die. That's vile. They shot them, and still had to give them a kick if that weren't enough. Life's terrible. I've been watching life and I'm fed up with it.

During the war

When the war broke out, the Germans didn't take Jews to the ghetto right away, but immediately started confiscating everything, whatever anyone had [the Lodz ghetto was set up in February 1940]. If you were a non-Aryan, they immediately nationalized your property. They had organized the so- called 'Kriegswanderung' [German for 'wartime wandering'] and had to give some employment to those people. So factories and all the better businesses were being given in the first place to the Kurland Germans [ethnic Germans living before WWII in Kurland, roughly the southern part of present-day Latvia; following the Ribbentrop-Molotov pact of 1939 which 'restored' Latvia and Estonia to Soviet control, evacuated and resettled in various parts of occupied Poland]. Especially if they had left some assets in their home country. Very many of them came to Lodz.

I went to the General Government 15. Not alone, with my parents. Some of our relatives went to Czechoslovakia. They wandered around, you know, a bit here, a bit there. We all spoke German well, there was only the question of getting a permanent address and a fake ID, but that was still relatively easy at the time. Later it became more difficult and cost more.

I often wondered what had happened to the Dirungers. I searched for them after the war. I know they had the 'Jüdische Wohngebiet'... [German for Jewish residence area, euphemism for ghetto]. A summons to relocate to the ghetto. They didn't know what to do and went to live there. And there they died. They died in the early period, there must have been a reason. There was an 'Unterwelt' [German for underworld] there - thieves, prostitutes, and so on, and, in the ghetto reality, those people dominated. It was a regression to primitivism. It seems to me the Lodz ghetto actually led the way in that primitivism, that humiliation of people. The atmosphere was rather peculiar.

The president of the Lodz Judenrat 16 was this very simple man, Rumkowski 17. My daughter has this saying: 'simpler than a piece of stick.' And he was precisely that. A small storekeeper, simpler than a piece of stick. But the Germans hoisted him up, even though they had other, better ones, they chose him.

The ghetto had its own currency. It was valid only in the ghetto. I don't know whether it was the 'Ghettoverwaltung' [German for ghetto administration] or the Germans who were printing the notes. [Editor's note: The bills, bearing Rumkowski's signature and consequently referred to as the 'rumeks,' were introduced in 1940]. The separate currency was also a form of humiliation. The point was to prevent you from giving bribes or buying anything apart from that which was for sale in the ghetto. But bribery still existed. The ghetto was an opportunity to get rich. As the saying goes: 'Gelegenheit macht den Dieb.' [German for 'opportunity makes the thief']

I was in the ghetto for only a very short time, perhaps three weeks. [Editor's note: Mrs. Fiszgrund refused to talk about her family's experiences during the war. The issue remains too painful for her. She was in the Lodz ghetto with her mother and her sister Irena]. It was at the end of 1942, the period of great terror. Irena, my younger sister, born in 1923 or 1924, worked in a pharmacy in the ghetto. One day she left the ghetto and never returned. She had the so-called Aryan papers.

I walked out too. I remember I was walking down the street and crying, my nerves cracked, simple as that. And someone accosted me, 'Alina, Ala, why are you crying? What's happening? Are you alright?' It was my friend, we went to gymnasium together, and when I told her everything, she said, 'Don't worry about anything. You'll be on my papers. I'll report them as lost, and you take them and go to Vienna, and that's it. I'll give you an address whom to go to, they'll hide you, and everything will be okay.'

It was like fantasy, like a dream. And I said okay and went with her. I got an Austrian ID from her. I speak German fluently. With a strange accent, but I can say everything, and that's a big advantage. To this day I have her name written in my Polish ID as my maiden name: Gruszczynska. But I don't think she'd want me to talk about her. She is a Viennese lady with whom I still keep in touch. An old lady, she's 88 now.

I left for Vienna during the Germans' great march eastwards, in Russia. They stood at Stalingrad's gates 18 and still believed they'd win the war. I remember the banners at railway stations: 'Räder müssen rollen für den Sieg' [German for 'Wheels must roll for victory']. You saw that everywhere, in Austria too.

In Vienna, Jews lived in the 2nd Bezirk [German for district]. A place where I was only for a short time and could encounter them. During that period, Jews weren't allowed to go out after 10am. The 2nd Bezirk was the only area where they were allowed in public. They weren't allowed to walk the sidewalks, had to walk in the middle of the street. And they had the star. [Editor's note: When in public, Jews had to wear a badge with the Star of David.] But at least you could survive somehow there.

Many people helped me in Austria. I'll actually say the Vienna times were good times. The only thing is I felt very alone, even though I had friends there too. There was this artist, a singer, Milica Kordius. It was a stage name, her real name was different. She performed mainly in England, also in America, because she loved to sing in English. She lived in Vienna, but she was Serbian, from Sarajevo, I think. I met her during the war, and received a lot of good from her. She even helped me financially from time to time. I was close friends with her until her death. She was a pretty and wise woman. A woman of great heart.

Besides that, sometimes someone felt sympathy for me, and, for instance, gave me some money. There was a lady, for instance, who gave me a certain sum of money so that, if I needed something, I wouldn't have to urgently look for a job. Getting a job wasn't a problem, but not all jobs were safe.

I lived on Burggasse, near the Volkstheater, with Mrs. Hanzie Leinauer. She was a violin player, a music teacher. It was a very liberal and interesting family. My host had a sister who married a Jew. That sister lived with her kid in Vienna. The boy was seven or eight years old, and under the law of the time, he wasn't allowed to go to school. He was afraid to go out on his own. And his father was in hiding in a small town in the south of the country. His wife sometimes went there, though that wasn't simple.

I left Vienna when the Russian troops were already approaching. It was fall 1944, a time when Lithuania and the small Baltic states had already been taken by the Russians. The Lithuanians and Latvians were fleeing to Switzerland. I wanted to get to Switzerland with them. They were fleeing to Montreaux, to a refugee camp. But you couldn't say there you were Jewish, all other ethnicities the Swiss were accepting without saying a word. So I gathered some money and went towards Innsbruck. I had a friend there with whom I could stay for a couple of days.

You met all kinds of strange people those days. People were fleeing from camps, from prisons. You boarded a train but you didn't get far because a shelling would start right away, and the train would stop in a field somewhere. They'd order everyone out and drive you to those 'Schützengräben' [German for trenches]. Those were the kind of protective digout holes. I got as far as Innsbruck and there decided to call it quits.

When I returned to Vienna, the house wasn't there, nothing was there. It had been destroyed during one of the air raids. Hanzie Leinauer died in the basement of that house. Her sister with her son were in the country then, fate wanted it that she had gone to visit their husband. All three survived the war. When I returned to Vienna, I didn't know what to do. I remember I wanted to get the 'Durchlassschein' [German for travel pass] that's how it was called, to go to the former Polish territories, now part of the Reich. But when I went to apply for it, they told me, 'Why do you go there? The front from the Vistula is moving fast and it's very dangerous there at the moment.'

Post-war

I returned after the war. Why did I return? I simply didn't imagine how things were. You can say 'distant fields are always greener.' Vienna wasn't any paradise during the war, life was hard there. There were very many foreigners there, and besides, the city was ruined. So it was survival of the fittest too. But there was also the kindness, the politeness, even after the war, the early period. Another world, simply. And when I came to Poland, it was clear most people had experienced social advancement. I thought I'd be returning to something that my parents owned, but I returned to nothing... I didn't affiliate myself with any nation, it was basically all the same time whether I was here or I was there.

I returned to Poland with my first husband. His name was Mieczyslaw Golebiowski, I met him on the road, in the West. He was from Warsaw, I don't know his birth date. It was an unsuccessful marriage. That's life, sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn't. We came to Cracow with one of the first transports. In 1946, or perhaps late 1945. A friend gave me the address of her relatives in Cracow. That's why I came here.

Finding a job was impossible, it was macabre. Life was hard, and I hardly knew anyone. The locals, they had some connections perhaps, but I had no family here whatsoever. I was looking for a job through those people that my friend had put me in contact with. And they not only didn't help me but also sold out my wardrobe for nothing. Because I came to Cracow with a suitcase or two of clothes.

In the end, I went to the repatriation office [organizing the settlement of Poles in the formerly German 'regained territories' to the west and north, granted to Poland in return for its lost eastern territories], and they gave me an allocation for Nysa [south-western Poland, near border with Czech Republic]. But instead of Nysa, I went to Lebork. It's a town in Pomerania [northern Poland]. My husband was a dental surgeon, and had been allocated a post-German dentist's office in Lebork. My daughter, Wanda, was born in Cracow in 1948. Then I left for Lebork to join my husband.

My husband was making quite good money there, but I didn't want to stay there. Lebork was in ruins. A cemetery ran through the center of the city, on both sides of the street. I was afraid to go out after dark. To make matters worse, my husband fell ill. And we left Lebork after about a year. We returned to Cracow, but finding lodgings was difficult. At first we lived in a hotel. Then we moved in with my husband's family. Jewish organizations 19 were helping us a lot, that's true, but you couldn't always count on that. And living of charity is a very unpleasant experience.

Then we moved to 22 Batorego Street, which was downtown, to an apartment we shared with the Millers. Mrs. Miller, nee Lebers, was Jewish. She had converted to Catholicism to marry Antoni Miller, a Pole, who saved her. He was the director of Bank Zachodni in Cracow before the war. Mrs. Miller lost her first husband and her son during the war. I don't know what their names were. The boy was in a post office, sending a letter or something, when he was spotted by his [former] nanny. I don't remember her name. And she denounced him as being a Jew. I remember I told Mrs. Miller to report that. But I guess she didn't. I don't know why.

My sister, Irena Birnbaum, married name Warlicka, died in 1951. She was a pretty woman. Taller than me, good-looking. After the war, she went to Israel [then Palestine]. It was 1946, perhaps 1947. She didn't stay there for long, because she didn't like the place. On her way back to Europe, on a ship, she caught the flu. There was a flu epidemic a couple of years after the war, in 1947 or 1948. She had the back luck to catch it. She returned to Poland seriously ill. She developed cirrhosis of the liver and three years later died. I don't know whether it was because of the flu or because of penicillin overdose, as that was suggested too. It was the early period of penicillin use.

After returning to Poland Irena lived in Wroclaw. She was married for a short time, two years perhaps. She had a female friend who was a doctor and who died while giving birth. To her second child. Irena married the father of those children, but she was already very ill by then. She had bad luck, died before the age of 30.

I am very reluctant to go back to those post-war days. Very, very reluctant. As soon as I could, I hired a nanny for the child and went to work. First I worked as a bookkeeper for Bank Narodowy on Basztowa Street. That was close to home, but they paid poorly. Then I worked for a winemaking enterprise. I quit soon because it was far from home.

I divorced my husband and was left alone with my child. I have the pre-war high school diploma, so I started studying, first pharmaceutics, then law, but I completed neither. I was very nervous, unable to concentrate. Besides, I had no money, was unable to reconcile work and study... I simply couldn't manage on my own.

Married life

During that time I met Maksymilian Fiszgrund. He had just lost his wife, and was alone, I guess, when I met him. It was his second wife, nee Keller, I think, and her first married name was Fedbelt. She had this strange first name... Hermina! It was a very short-lived marriage. In 1950 she developed a suppurative inflammation of the gall bladder, infection set in following surgery, and she died. There was a Jewish club on Slawkowska Street, and there I met Fiszgrund [Editor's note: Mrs. Fiszgrund calls her second husband by his surname]. This may have been 1950. In 1951, in the fall, I married him. In October.

We lived on Lea Street [then Dzierzynskiego]. I lived there for 40 years and today my daughter lives there. I got a job at an institution called Zjednoczenie Kotlarskie, later renamed Centralne Biuro Urzadzen. I worked there for 22 years. First I worked as the director's secretary, then in the planning department, and after that in one of the technological departments. In the end I worked in the experimental laboratory, and that's the period I have the fondest memories of. Later I fell ill and was granted a disability pension until retirement.

Then I started working for the TSKZ 20. Fiszgrund held a full-time position at the Jewish Committee, he was the head of the assistance department, I think. He also held a position at the TSKZ, the deputy head of some department. After the Jewish Committee was dissolved in 1953 or 1954, he was granted first a disability and then a retirement pension. He started doing translations. From German into Yiddish. He was also a correspondent for the Folksztyme 21, writing about the activity of Jewish organizations in Cracow. Later I also did it for some time.

My husband was a very decent man. Calm, quiet. Very calm. He was unable to get mad, and that's a precious thing. I can't do that, I'm very emotional, I'm different. We never quarreled, even though there was a substantial age difference between us, thirty years. My husband died in 1978. He is buried in the Jewish cemetery at Miodowa.

My husband's father, Szymon Fiszgrund, acted as rabbi in Sulkowice [town 25 km south of Cracow]. Sulkowice is a small town near Cracow, beyond Myslenice. The rabbinate was in Myslenice [10 km from Sulkowice], and Szymon Fiszgrund was the shochet there. The shochet's role, for instance, is to intone the Kaddish during a funeral. He also weds people, and has other duties too. [Editor's note: those are the duties of the chazzan, nevertheless in some poor communities the same person could have been shochet, mohel and chazzan.] My husband was a child from his father's first marriage, his mother, Bronislawa, died delivering another baby, and the baby died too.

My husband had a brother, Salo 22, six years younger than himself, and a sister. The only thing I know about the sister is that she married a man from Bedzin [town 12 km from Katowice] and during the war was taken with her husband and child by the first transport from Bedzin to Auschwitz [in May 1942].

Wait, they had one more brother. He was much older than them. I don't remember his name. He had a stationery store on Stradom Street [in Cracow] and had grown-up children. A son and a daughter, if I remember well. His son, Szewoh Fiszgrund, went to Antwerp to learn diamond cutting. When the Germans entered France, he fled from Antwerp to London, and spent some time there. He married an English-born Jewish lady. Later he lived in Johannesburg [South Africa]. I don't know whether he got there during the war or afterwards. He was an elegant gentleman, and a very rich one too. It seems to me that the business he established in London is still in operation, and that it is run by his son.

Anyway, Salo Fiszgrund, my husband's other brother, broke free from Sulkowice thanks, I think, to a guy named Aleksandrowicz who had a stationery wholesale business in Cracow. Salo got his first job there as a bookkeeper. Shortly before the war [WWII] he held a directorial position at some bank, I think. During all that time he was also active in the Bund 23. He had two children with his first wife, Julek and Hanka. Both were born in Cracow. Julek was one year an a half younger than me, so he must have been born in 1923. Hanka was one and a half or two years younger than Julek, so that's birth year 1925. I don't remember the name of Salo's first wife. She was from Cracow, that I know for sure.

Szymon Fiszgrund had two more children with another woman but they had never undergone the wedding ritual. I don't know what her name was, but the children bore her maiden name: Israeler. Such situations were common in Jewish families. The ritual wedding had to be registered in the official books. At every community, or at every registrar's office, separate books were kept for people of Mosaic faith. They were usually kept by a Jew who could read and write.

Sulkowice was part of Austria-Hungary then, and the official had to know German, Yiddish, and the two alphabets. On top of that, he had to know all the regulations. That was costly. That's why the Jewish books are full of stories like someone was widowed and the rabbi simply blessed [the second marriage] on the spot, a bit, so to say, the Catholic way. He made it possible for them to live together, but he couldn't officially wed them, because that would mean costs in the office. So the other woman ran away from Szymon Fiszgrund because she found herself another man.

My husband's stepbrother, Aron Abraham Israeler, was 12 or 13 when his mother ran away from home. Soon after that his father sent him to Berlin, to some relatives. That was between 1905 and 1910, and my husband went to Berlin during roughly the same time. Aron grew up with those relatives, and eventually married a Jewess in Berlin. Her name was Rywka, Rywka Israeler. In 1934 or 1935 they were expelled from Berlin. They could have deported them to Poland, because he was Polish-born, but Rywka was a very smart lady, a street-smart one. And she secured a permit from the British for them to settle in Palestine. They lived in Haifa, had a son. Aron worked in the post office. He wrote us letters. He died in the early 1960s, and his wife outlived my husband, died sometime in the late 1970s.

Hanka Israeler, Aron's sister and my husband's stepsister, stayed in Sulkowice. She ran her father's house. She was murdered soon after the war broke out. She probably didn't see anything of the world beyond Sulkowice in her entire life.

My husband was born in 1887 in Sulkowice and went to elementary school there. Later he was taken care of by Wilhelm Feldman [(1868-1919): writer, literature historian], who saw to his education. The two were related somehow, but it was a very distant relation. Feldman wrote the book 'The Sorceress' [Editor's note: The interviewee is probably referring to the drama play 'The Wonderworker'], which my husband translated into Yiddish. And he took care of my husband. He sent him to gymnasium, my husband eventually passed the high school finals, on an extramural basis, I guess. With the high school diploma he went to Berlin. He spent a year there and completed the 'Welthandelsschule' [German for school of global commerce], as that's how long it took those days. That was before World War I.

Then he returned to Cracow and started working as a reporter for Naprzod ['Forward', first Polish socialist daily, 1892-1939], the official newspaper of the PPS 24. Those days there were no degrees in journalism, the reporters usually only had high school education. Here, in my husband's journalist ID, you can see the signature of that well-known Naprzod editor- in-chief, Haecker [Emil Haecker, born Samuel Haker (1875-1934): PPS activist, literary expert and outstanding theatre critic]. Naprzod was a left-wing newspaper, but, you know, there were various orientations.

Fiszgrund got married the first time in Sulkowice. His wife, Janina, nee Kunstlinger, was two years younger than him. She was born in Sulkowice. She ran the house and looked after the children. They lived in Cracow on Lubicz Street. I have a photo of hers, taken, I think, in that apartment on Lubicz. They had two daughters: Rozia [from Roza] was the older one, and Bronia the younger one. Rozia was two years younger than me, which means she was born in 1923. I don't know the age difference between them, I think it was two years. I have a photo of my husband with his daughters on a street in Sulkowice.

When the war broke out, my husband fled to Russia. The entire Naprzod editorial team was later arrested and sent to Auschwitz. Cyrankiewicz 25, who was also one the Naprzod editors, was in Auschwitz too. My husband didn't manage to take his family with him, it was impossible for him to flee with them. Crossing the San wasn't a simple thing to do [San: river in south-eastern Poland; from 1939-1941 San was the border river between the part of Poland occupied by Germany and the USSR]. It is a swift, deep river. And there [in Russia], my husband knew Wanda Wasilewska 26, who later went by the married name of Korniejczukowa and she promised him she would help him bring his family to Russia. That never happened because in the meantime war broke out between Germany and Russia 27. He lost touch with Korniejczukowa. The plan was unrealistic also because, when Wasilewska was making her promise, my husband's family had already been deported from Sulkowice.

I know that first the females [Maksymilian Fiszgrund's wife and daughters] were taken, together with my husband's father, to Myslenice. There was a sort of processing ghetto in Myslenice [1200 people]. From Myslenice they were taken to Skawina [town 10 km from Cracow], and from there people were transported in batches to Belzec 28. But documents that my husband had, said they had all been shot in Skawina, the whole batch. 'Unerhört!' [German for unheard of], horrible. Wars are horrible as such, but that war, with its idea of annihilating people solely because they were born in the wrong bed, is something that is beyond comprehension.

Fiszgrund spent the first two years of the war in Buczacz [ca. 140 km south- east of Lwow, presently Ukraine], working for the Jewish community there. But then the [German-Russian] war broke out and the Germans arrested him after entering Buczacz. My husband was in touch with someone from the PPS in Cracow, and he was extracted from jail by some PPS activist, I don't remember his name. The man handed him over to another man who brought him to Cracow and handed him over to Bobrowski [Czeslaw Bobrowski (1904-1996): renowned economist, PPS activist]. They had some problems on the way, there were pass controls on the trains after all.

Salo Fiszgrund made it to the other side of the [USSR] border and thought that, as a Bund member, he'd be welcome there. But the communists didn't like the Bund. It's the truth. The Bolsheviks 29 were afraid of the international masonry and believe that it had its roots in the Bund. Salo crossed the border with a group of people. The Russians arrested them and took them to Minsk [until 1939 in the Belarussian Soviet Republic, presently capital of Belarus]. From that group two persons were sent to the Siberia, and the rest found themselves in jail.

Salo was put into jail, in Minsk, for half a year, or a year, I don't know. And there they exchanged him. The Russians released him to the Germans as a Pole, and the Germans released someone to the Russians. I know they exchanged him, and because he was circumcised, the Germans sent him to the ghetto. I know for sure that two or three people went to the Warsaw ghetto 30 for being Jews. Some well-known Jew was replaced together with Salo. I don't know whether it wasn't Feiner 31. That must have been late 1940 or early 1941, certainly that. Salo made it out of the ghetto through the sewers but he was still in Warsaw. The Zegota 32 equipped him with a fake ID in the Polish name of Henryk Osiecki.

My husband got through to Cracow and there received [fake] papers in the name of Feliks Misiolek, those papers were from the Zegota too. He went to Wieliczka [small town 10 km from Cracow, famous for its historical salt mine] and took up residence in Lednica [a Wieliczka neighborhood], a residential area where those salt mine workers lived, with a guy named Leon Palonka. Palonka was a member of the Bataliony Chlopskie 33. A decent man, very decent. A PPS member, very ideological, highly devoted to the party. I knew him, he died of cancer. My husband stayed in Lednica until the end of the war.

From the moment of returning to Poland, my husband was provided for by the Joint 34. There was that Mrs. Hochberg-Marianska [Maria Hochberg- Marianska, courier for the Zegota's Cracow branch; emigrated to Israel after the war]. She used a Polish ID in the name of Marianska, but her real name was Hochberg. She brought money to Leon Palonka for the people he kept in hiding.

My husband and Salo were writing to each other. They never lost touch. It's Salo in this one photo I have [dedicated: 'To my Dear Cousin, Zygmunt. Vamosmicola, April 1942, Magyarorseg']. I think it was taken after he had made it from the ghetto to the Aryan side. His fake name was Henryk Osiecki, not Zygmunt, but they wrote to each other under assumed names to avoid identification. You know, when my husband looked at the photo, he knew it was Salo. It may have been sent by mail, or through Hochberg- Marianska [who, among other things, helped ghetto runaways transfer to Hungary]. She saw both, after all. Salo was also in touch with someone else from the Joint. I don't know who it was. Hochberg-Marianska was too - she was getting the money from somebody. She wrote a book after the war and there she mentions my husband. She's dead now, she was older than me.

Salo Fiszgrund got married again after the war. His first wife, the mother of those kids, Julek and Hanka, died in Piotrków Trybunalski. There was a ghetto there. It was really 'ein Vernichtungsghetto' [German for 'an extermination ghetto'], people were sent there to be exterminated. Julek was with his mother, but only until some point. He later found himself in Skarzysko-Kamienna [town 135 km north-east of Cracow], something I know because Reiner, a friend, worked with him handling TNT or picric acid in the camp there 35.

Hanka was saved by Anielcia, Salo Fiszgrund's housekeeper before the war. What her name was, I don't remember. She's dead now. I know she had one son who was a farmer, quite a prosperous one. Anielcia took Hanka to the country and registered her there, saying she was her illegitimate daughter. And Hanka got papers to that effect. She never talked about that, but Anielcia loved to tell the story. It seems to me she also said Julek visited them there once or twice, but him she was afraid to keep. After the war Anielcia kept working as housekeeper for Salo Fiszgrund, and Hanka called her 'mama.'

As for Maria-Gusta, Salo's second wife, Anielcia was against her, didn't like her. Emigrating to Israel, Hanka took Anielcia with her. Anielcia was one of the first persons in the world to be awarded the Righteous Among the Nations medal 36.

Salo's second wife, Gusta-Maria, was older than me, birth year 1917 or 1918. Her proper name was Guta. Maria was her name from the fake Aryan papers. My husband called her Gusta-Maria. I know that her first husband was a jeweler and had a store, probably on Targowa Street. He died in the Warsaw ghetto. She met Salo in the ghetto, being already a widow. They left the ghetto together through the sewers. She went to some priest, somewhere near Warsaw, I think it was Podkowa Lesna [small town 20 km south of Warsaw], and she worked as his housekeeper. She was a pretty woman, good- looking, shapely. She worked as a clerk after the war.

At first they lived at the Jewish Committee where Salo worked. The first Committee, which was established in Warsaw, had its premises in the Praga district, on Targowa, it was a detached house surrounded by a garden. I think it's this house in the photo I have here. I guess it's 1946 or early 1947. Salo was the head of the assistance department. After the Jewish Committees had been wound up, he moved to the TSKZ.

Salo Fiszgrund was the last secretary general of the Bund. He was the secretary general when the PPS, the PPR, and the Bund merged 37. I think he signed the unification act. Some Bund members held it against him. I guess it was the only solution, but I'm aware that some Bundists were against it. I don't know whether there is any secretary general now [the Bund disbanded itself in 1949], but Marek Edelman 38 is perceived as one in Poland today.

Salo was for some time the Joint's official representative in Poland. He frequently traveled abroad on Bund and Joint business. He went to Switzerland and, I think, to France. The support, the dollars, that the Joint was sending was, I think, at first $20 [per person], then $25, and then $40. I know this well because I later worked with it, in Cracow. You didn't get that once a month. At best, it was six times a year, if you had the lowest state pension. But those were only sporadic cases for someone to get it six times a year. Most people got it once in a quarter. Some, only twice a year.

A special committee awarded the money, and if there were any objections, that someone, for instance, had converted, any shadow of suspicion that someone had abandoned their ancestors' religion, they were capable of giving it only twice a year. I don't want to cite any names here, but I know of cases where that was really very unfair. Not everyone applied for the support. There were Jews who told me, 'Listen, if I've chosen Poland as my country, my home, then I should share all the aspects of life with the Poles' - this is the wages, the pension, and so on. There was reason to that. It's a fact that if you sold $10 [on the black market, the official exchange rate was ridiculously low], you had a second monthly salary for yourself.

There was a time when the support from Joint stopped coming. That was because the Joint had developed in Warsaw, at Nowowiejska Street, an old people's home. It was to be a home for the Polish Jews. And later, like all other old people's homes, it was nationalized. That was, I think, after 1968 39, when Gomulka made his 'fifth column' comment. [Editor's note: in a 19th June 1967 public speech, Wladyslaw Gomulka, then communist party leader, called the Polish Jews a 'fifth column' i.e. traitors.] The Joint officially froze assistance for Jews in Poland and started helping unofficially. And for several years there was no official support, but later it was reinstated. Some 25 years ago, I guess.

During that worst period, my husband was already in retirement, and I worked at a Polish enterprise, a design bureau. From time to time we received some anti-Semitic brochures in the mail. I once found one on my desk upon coming to work. I had very friendly relations with my workmates. If someone there saw something like that lying on my desk, they'd take it away lest I see it. Sometimes someone wanted to offend me, but then many people would stand up for me.

Salo and his wife left Poland and went to Vienna in 1969 or 1970. My husband was opposed to the idea of emigrating. They [Salo and his wife] found themselves grounded in Vienna as Salo was trying to secure an 'Aufenthaltsbewilligung' [German for 'residence permit'] for Switzerland. The Swiss didn't want to give it to him, because, I think, it depended on your income, and the Joint pension wasn't enough. In any case, they were grounded in Vienna for a long time, and in the end left for Israel.

They had no choice, could either return to Poland or go to Israel. You know, all the Polish Jews, all those post-war emigrants, stated in Poland they were going to Israel [as otherwise they wouldn't have been let out of Poland]. Their papers said so and Austria didn't want to give the residence permit to them either. Salo fell seriously ill in Vienna. The Joint was helping them, and I think the B'nai B'rith 40 too, but they still lived in extreme poverty. It was a nightmare, a terrible tragedy. And my husband kept saying, 'and why did he leave at all?'.

Julek Fiszgrund changed his name to Jerzy Rutkowski after the war. It seems to me it was the name by which he went during the war, but I'm not sure. Julek secured a PhD in Leningrad, then a post-doctoral degree, and soon after returning to Poland started teaching law at Warsaw University. It seems to me it's four or five years since he died.

Hanka has a degree in law. Her first husband's name was Gdalewicz, and they had a daughter, Marysia, who lives in Vienna. She [Marysia] has already got married, they keep a store of some sort. Hanka, meanwhile, divorced the Gdalewicz guy and got married again, to a Mr. Nielseen, an engineer. She met him in Israel, because Hanka left before Salo.

Salo Fiszgrund lived in Tel Aviv, at 241 Ben Yehuda. In an apartment that his nephew from Johannesburg bought for him. The only Fiszgrund that made big money during World War II. Salo had problems adapting to the climate in Israel, couldn't get used to it. Hanka was with him all the time. He died in the early 1970s, I don't even know precisely when. I remember it very well that Julek went there to attend the funeral and arrived late. The passport formalities took so long, and the plane didn't fly everyday. I remember that he arrived a day after the funeral.

Gusta-Maria died somewhere in the 1980s, she couldn't adapt to the climate either. She suffered from rheumatic arthritis and the condition actually worsened greatly after she came to Israel. Hanka has retired by now. She lives in Tel Aviv, in the apartment at 241 Ben Yehuda.

I knew many Fiszgrunds. There was an Aron Geller in Cracow, he was my husband's cousin. His mother was nee Fiszgrund - that was the relation. He was very handsome. He was married to a Polish woman who... virtually adored him. I've never seen anything like that in my life. During the war she used to go to visit him in Plaszów 41. Then he was taken from Plaszów to Dora 42. That was central Germany, near Erfurt. There was a V-1 launching pad there [V-1, V-2, German abbrev. for 'Vergeltungswaffe' or 'retaliatory weapon.' Missiles with a range of up to 400 km, used by the Germans against targets in England, Belgium, France, and Netherlands]. He slave-worked there.

After the war the Gellers had a store in Cracow. A tiny kind of store that nobody would give two pennies for, but still it was very prosperous. He was always very elegantly dressed and people thought he was some important figure. And he just lived off the measly store run by his wife. He was a narrow-minded man, but he was street-smart, and that sometimes means more than book knowledge. In this picture I have here, Geller is with Fiszgrund's second wife, Hermina. The man on the right.

I also have a photo of Julek Fiszgrund with his wife and son. He was born in Sulkowice. Julek's father and my husband's father were cousins. During the war, Julek was sent to Auschwitz, worked in the camp kitchen as a cook. His wife and son were murdered. I have a photo of them to which Julek attached himself [a photomontage: wife and son's pre-war photo photographed together with Julek's post-war picture].

He was unable to establish a new family after the war. He first lived in Dzierzoniow [50 km south-west of Wroclaw], in Silesia. There was a large Jewish enclave there, people from all over Poland, from various places. But he didn't like the place. Said the atmosphere wasn't right. There operated some Jewish organizations there that helped you emigrate to America, and he left. Julek's roots were in such poverty. He was capable of sending us $2 in a letter and he expected us to be happy that we'd have it good, that we'd eat well. He really thought the dollar was so strong here. Well, it was, that's true, but not really that strong. Julek died before my husband, he was in his eighties.

I worked for 13 years at the TSKZ, first as an instructor, and the last six years I was the president. The TSKZ organized cultural events, holidays, anniversaries. One special anniversary is that of the Warsaw ghetto uprising 43. Few people attend it these days, they complain it's always the same lecture, but I don't think that's true. At least during the period when I worked there, each time they tried to refer the lecture to the current political situation. I organized those Friday 'discussion evenings.' When I was younger, I had more energy, and I always tried to make those evenings more interesting. To refer to the current situation, and to tradition, to uphold the standard of the Jewish community and its national awareness. Not only ethnic but also social, I'd say, religious too. These days it's different.

My daughter, Wanda, completed a school for building cost estimators, but never worked in the profession. She is nee Golebiowska and her married name is Golebiowska as well. A coincidence. She married a cousin. Met a guy whose name was Golebiowski, and he told her right away, the first day, 'I've met a woman who bears the same name as I do! I'll marry you!' And he did.

They say that if a woman is like her mother, she won't be happy in life. In the late 1970s my daughter was left alone, her husband left Poland. He went for a tourist trip to the West and never returned. Many did so those days. People were fleeing Poland in large numbers.

I also felt like going. But I'd have had to go like I stood, without anything. A move out like during the war. I lived in Paris for some time, about a year, as that's where the martial law 44 found me. I was with my husband's relatives. And I was wondering whether to stay or not. I know some French, but not much. I could get a refugee allowance, even started applying for it... but then I returned. My daughter called me to ask me to return. I didn't want to do it to her. And they called from the TSKZ to ask the same. So I returned.

I liked it very much there. There was this Jewish club, on Rue Ortolan, I frequented it. You could eat there, there was music, you could dance, meet someone. The French were always very polite. They have a strong sense of brotherhood and friendship, but I think they're fed up with all that immigration. I remember the Bastille Square, it's downtown, after all, and you couldn't go through because of the immigrants. I lived in the area.

Several years after returning from Paris I moved out of the apartment at Lea Street. I fell ill, started having diabetes-related problems. Very unpleasant. Started having circulatory system problems, and there on Lea it was the third floor and no elevator. In the late 1980s I moved out to an assisted living facility, where there was a doctor and a nurse in place. That's what attracted me. But when I moved there, it's in the suburbs, I could no longer work. I came home late and was afraid to walk from the bus in the dark. Perhaps it would have been better if I moved in with my daughter? I don't know. I often wondered. I haven't been in the apartment on Lea for two years now because it's impossible for me to climb those stairs.

My daughter Wanda is the president of the TSKZ now and since recently has managed the Jewish Seniors Club. She's retiring now and has accepted the Seniors Club job to have something to do. She's just called me and said she's at the club and there's no one there. I guess there are no Jewish seniors in the strict sense of the word in Cracow anymore. Those are mixed families, so I guess the idea of setting up this club wasn't the most fortunate one. I could go there, but I don't always feel like being among people and I don't always have the energy for it. Wanda identifies herself as a Jewess but she was brought up in a home without religion, without any religious practice.

Once a year, for Rosh Hashanah or Yom Kippur, I go to the synagogue. These days it's been more and more seldom because such an excursion is problematic for me. I have those habits of mine that I cultivate even though I'm neither a believer nor a practicing Jew. I don't like the idea of assimilation. One should preserve one's roots.

I am alone in my old years, and when evening comes, when it gets dark, I see all kinds of things... Because sometimes you can't forget. You return to things... If you go back in your mind to those days... it all seems horrible. Oh, it's better not to live. I don't have the courage to commit suicide, but it seems to me that collapsing into oblivion like that is better than going to living and having to go through all those vexations. How I sometimes am fed up with all this!

I was terribly afraid of pain. I was afraid that if someone hit me, I'd start confessing even to things I had never done. Everyone has gone through things that are terribly important for them. I was always very nervous. So nervous I often forgot things because of that nervousness, mixed things up. But somehow I've reached the age of 84. I've survived, I'm alive, I don't feel like living anymore. I'm fed up with life.

Another thing... I often catch myself thinking that I love life and that's why I fight back when I'm ill, when I'm in pain. I do everything I can then for it to stop. It's survival instinct, determination to live. During the war, that instinct told you: go here, move there, it may be better, you'll survive somehow.

Glossary

1 Partitions of Poland (1772-1795)

Three divisions of the Polish lands, in 1772, 1793 and 1795 by the neighboring powers: Russia, Austria and Prussia. Under the first partition Russia occupied the lands east of the Dzwina, Drua and Dnieper, a total of 92,000 km2 and a population of 1.3 million. Austria took the southern part of the Cracow and Sandomierz provinces, the Oswiecim and Zator principalities, the Ruthenian province (except for the Chelm lands) and part of the Belz province, a total of 83,000 km2 and a population of 2.6 million. Prussia annexed Warmia, the Pomerania, Malbork and Chelmno provinces (except for Gdansk and Torun) and the lands along the Notec river and Goplo lake, altogether 36,000 km2 and 580,000 souls. The second partition was carried out by Prussia and Russia. Prussia occupied the Poznan, Kalisz, Gniezno, Sieradz, Leczyca, Inowroclaw, Brzesc Kujawski and Plock provinces, the Dobrzyn lands, parts of the Rawa and Masovia provinces, and Torun and Gdansk, a total of 58,000 km2 and over a million inhabitants. Russia took the Ukrainian and Belarus lands east of the Druja-Pinsk-Zbrucz line, altogether 280,000 km2 and 3 million inhabitants. Under the third partition Russia obtained the rest of the Lithuanian, Belarus and Ukrainian lands east of the Bug and the Nemirov- Grodno line, a total area of 120,000 km2 and 1.2 million inhabitants. The Prussians took the remainder of Podlasie and Mazovia, Warsaw, and parts of Samogitia and Malopolska, 55,000 km2 and a population of 1 million. Austria annexed Cracow and the part of Malopolska between the Pilica, Vistula and Bug, and part of Podlasie and Masovia, a total surface area of 47,000 km2 and a population of 1.2 million.

2 Russian Revolution of 1917

Revolution in which the tsarist regime was overthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during World War I, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

3 Sanacja

Sanacja was a coalition political movement in Poland in the interwar years. It was created in 1926 by Józef Pilsudski. It was a wide movement created to support 'moral sanitation' of the society and the politics in Poland prior to and after the May coup d'état of 1926. Named after the Latin word for sanitation (sanatio), the movement was formed primarily by former military officers disgusted with the corrupt nature of Polish politics. It represented a coalition of members from the right, the left, and centrists. Its main focus was to eliminate corruption within Poland and to minimize inflation.

4 Warsaw Uprising 1944

The term refers to the Polish uprising between 1st August and 2nd October 1944, an armed uprising orchestrated by the underground Home Army and supported by the civilian population of Warsaw. It was justified by political motives: the calculation that if the domestic arm of the Polish government in exile took possession of the city, the USSR would be forced to recognize Polish sovereignty. The Allies rebuffed requests for support for the campaign. The Polish underground state failed to achieve its aim. Losses were vast: around 20,000 insurrectionists and 200,000 civilians were killed and 70% of the city destroyed.

5 Pilsudski, Jozef (1867-1935)

Polish activist in the independence cause, politician, statesman, marshal. With regard to the cause of Polish independence he represented the pro-Austrian current, which believed that the Polish state would be reconstructed with the assistance of Austria- Hungary. When Poland regained its independence in January 1919, he was elected Head of State by the Legislative Sejm. In March 1920 he was nominated marshal, and until December 1922 he held the positions of Head of State and Commander-in-Chief of the Polish Army. After the murder of the president, Gabriel Narutowicz, he resigned from all his posts and withdrew from politics. He returned in 1926 in a political coup. He refused the presidency offered to him, and in the new government held the posts of war minister and general inspector of the armed forces. He was prime minister twice, from 1926-1928 and in 1930. He worked to create a system of national security by concluding bilateral non-aggression pacts with the USSR (1932) and Germany (1934). He sought opportunities to conclude firm alliances with France and Britain. In 1932, owing to his deteriorating health, Pilsudski resigned from his functions. He was buried in the Crypt of Honor in the Wawel Cathedral of the Royal Castle in Cracow.

6 Galicia

Informal name for the lands of the former Polish Republic under Habsburg rule (1772-1918), derived from the official name bestowed on these lands by Austria: the Kingdom of Galicia and Lodomeria. From 1815 the lands west of the river San (including Krakow) began by common consent to be called Western Galicia, and the remaining part (including Lemberg), with its dominant Ukrainian population Eastern Galicia. Galicia was agricultural territory, an economically backward region. Its villages were poor and overcrowded (hence the term 'Galician misery'), which, given the low level of industrial development (on the whole processing of agricultural and crude-oil based products) prompted mass economic emigration from the 1890s; mainly to the Americas. After 1918 the name Eastern Malopolska for Eastern Galicia was popularized in Poland, but Ukrainians called it Western Ukraine.

7 Hitler's rise to power

In the German parliamentary elections in January 1933, the National Socialist German Workers' Party (NSDAP) won one- third of the votes. On 30th January 1933 the German president swore in Adolf Hitler, the party's leader, as chancellor. On 27th February 1933 the building of the Reichstag (the parliament) in Berlin was burned down. The government laid the blame with the Bulgarian communists, and a show trial was staged. This served as the pretext for ushering in a state of emergency and holding a re-election. It was won by the NSDAP, which gained 44% of the votes, and following the cancellation of the communists' votes it commanded over half of the mandates. The new Reichstag passed an extraordinary resolution granting the government special legislative powers and waiving the constitution for 4 years. This enabled the implementation of a series of moves that laid the foundations of the totalitarian state: all parties other than the NSDAP were dissolved, key state offices were filled by party luminaries, and the political police and the apparatus of terror swiftly developed.

8 Endeks

Name formed from the initials of a right-wing party active in Poland during the inter-war period (ND - 'en-de'). Narodowa Demokracja [National Democracy] was founded by Roman Dmowski. Its members and supporters, known as 'Endeks,' often held anti-Semitic views.

9 Tykocin synagogue

Built in 1624, one of Poland's oldest and largest synagogues. Massive, made of brick, on a rectangular square, with a tall roof of red tiles and a round spire at the corner. 17th-century polychromies preserved.

10 Dissolution of Przedecz ghetto

Some 769 Jews lived in Przedecz [small town 75 north-west of Lodz] in 1940, of which almost half were sent to labor camps. For the rest, a ghetto was set up off the market square. In April 1942, all Jews were hoarded up in the town church and kept there for three days without anything to eat or drink. Many suffocated in the crush. The others were on 24th April taken to the death camp in Chelmno on Ner (German name: Kulmhof).

11 Hasidism (Hasidic)

Jewish mystic movement founded in the 18th century that reacted against Talmudic learning and maintained that God's presence was in all of one's surroundings and that one should serve God in one's every deed and word. The movement provided spiritual hope and uplifted the common people. There were large branches of Hasidic movements and schools throughout Eastern Europe before World War II, each following the teachings of famous scholars and thinkers. Most had their own customs, rituals and life styles. Today there are substantial Hasidic communities in New York, London, Israel and Antwerp.

12 Lodz Ghetto

It was set up in February 1940 in the former Jewish quarter on the northern outskirts of the city. 164,000 Jews from Lodz were packed together in a 4 sq. km. area. In 1941 and 1942, 38,500 more Jews were deported to the ghetto. In November 1941, 5,000 Roma were also deported to the ghetto from Burgenland province, Austria. The Jewish self- government, led by Mordechai Rumkowsky, sought to make the ghetto as productive as possible and to put as many inmates to work as he could. But not even this could prevent overcrowding and hunger or improve the inhuman living conditions. As a result of epidemics, shortages of fuel and food and insufficient sanitary conditions, about 43,500 people (21% of all the residents of the ghetto) died of undernourishment, cold and illness. The others were transported to death camps; only a very small number of them survived.

13 Tuwim, Julian (1894-1953)

Poet and translator; wrote in Polish. He was born in Lodz into an assimilated family from Lithuania. He studied law and philosophy at Warsaw University. He was a leading representative of the Skamander group of poets. His early work combined elements of Futurism and Expressionism (e.g. Czyhanie na Boga [Lying in Wait for God], 1918). In the 1920s his poetry took a turn towards lyricism (e.g. Slowa we krwi [Words in Blood], 1926). In the 1930s under the influence of the rise in nationalistic tendencies in Poland his work took on the form of satire and political grotesque (Bal w operze [A Ball at the Opera], 1936). He also published works for children. A separate area of his writings are cabarets, libretti, sketches and monologues. He spent WWII in emigration and made public appearances in which he relayed information on the fate of the Polish population of Poland and the rest of Europe. In 1944 he published an extended poem, My Zydzi polscy [We, the Polish Jews], which was a manifesto of his complicated Polish-Jewish identity. After the war he returned to Poland but wrote little. He was the chairman of the Society of Friends of the Hebrew University and the Committee for Polish-Israeli Friendship.

14 Zbaszyn Camp

From October 1938 until the spring of 1939 there was a camp in Zbaszyn for Polish Jews resettled from the Third Reich. The German government, anticipating the act passed by the Polish Sejm (Parliament) depriving people who had been out of the country for more than 5 years of their citizenship, deported over 20,000 Polish Jews, some 6,000 of whom were sent to Zbaszyn. As the Polish border police did not want to let them into Poland, these people were trapped in the strip of no-man's land, without shelter, water or food. After a few days they were resettled to a temporary camp on the Polish side, where they spent several months. Jewish communities in Poland organized aid for the victims; families took in relatives, and Joint also provided assistance.

15 German occupation of Poland (1939-45)

World War II began with the German attack on Poland on 1st September 1939. On 17th September 1939 Russia occupied the eastern part of Poland (on the basis of the Molotov- Ribbentrop Pact). The east of Poland up to the Bug River was incorporated into the USSR, while the north and west were annexed to the Third Reich. The remaining lands comprised what was called the General Governorship - a separate state administered by the German authorities. After the outbreak of war with the USSR in June 1941 Germany occupied the whole of Poland's pre-war territory. The German occupation was a system of administration by the police and military of the Third Reich on Polish soil. Poland's own administration was dismantled, along with its political parties and the majority of its social organizations and cultural and educational institutions. In the lands incorporated into the Third Reich the authorities pursued a policy of total Germanization. As regards the General Governorship the intention of the Germans was to transform it into a colony supplying Polish unskilled slave labor. The occupying powers implemented a policy of terror on the basis of collective liability. The Germans assumed ownership of Polish state property and public institutions, confiscated or brought in administrators for large private estates, and looted the economy in industry and agriculture. The inhabitants of the Polish territories were forced into slave labor for the German war economy. Altogether, over the period 1939-45 almost three million people were taken to the Third Reich from the whole of Poland.

16 Judenrat

Jewish councils appointed by German occupying authorities to carry out Nazi orders in the Jewish communities of occupied Europe. After the establishment of the ghettos they were responsible for everything that happened within them. They controlled all institutions operating in the ghettos, the police, the employment agency, food supplies, housing, health, social work, education, religion, etc. Germans also made them responsible for selecting people for the work camps, and, in the end, choosing those to be sent to camps that were in reality death camps. It is hard to judge their actions due to the abnormal circumstances. Some believe they betrayed Jews by obeying orders, and others think they were trying to gain time and save as many people as possible.

17 Rumkowski, Chaim Mordechaj (1897-1944)

Spent most of his life in Lodz. Merchant, later co-owner of a small textile factory and an insurance agent. In the interwar period Rumkowski worked in Centos, was the director of an orphanage in Helenowek near Lodz. He was also the leader of the Zionist fraction of the Jewish Community in Lodz. From October 1939 until August 1944 he was the head of the "Judenrat" (Jewish council) of the Lodz Ghetto. He held dictator power in the ghetto over all kinds of organization (for example self-help, house committees etc.). He was called "the king of the ghetto." He implemented the idea of survival through labor, seeing a possibility of saving the ghetto in the employment of Jews in industrial plants producing for the German army. During the period of deportations to death camps he cooperated with the German authorities, creating lists of people designated for deportation. He claimed that designating those who could not work for death would save those who would work. The so-called szpera (curfew) of September 1942, when Rumkowski appealed to the residents of the ghetto to release their children, elderly and sick, generated the most hatred towards him. When the ghetto was liquidated in August 1944, Rumkowski was deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau and died in a gas chamber. His behavior during the Holocaust has been the topic of many discussions and controversy.

18 Stalingrad Battle

17th July 1942 - 2nd February 1943. The South- Western and Don Fronts stopped the advance of German armies in the vicinity of Stalingrad. On 19th and 20th November 1942 the Soviet troops undertook an offensive and encircled 22 German divisions (330,000 people) and eliminated them. On 31st January 1943 the remains of the 6th German army headed by General Field Marshal Paulus surrendered (91,000 people). The victory in the Stalingrad battle was of huge political, strategic and international significance.

19 Jewish Self-Help Committees

Spontaneous committees of Jewish self- help were established on territories liberated from German occupation, with the aim of providing material, medical and legal support to Jews who were revealing their identity. The committees established contact with the Department for Aid to Jewish Population [Referat do spraw Pomocy Ludnosci Zydowskiej], which was created in August 1944 by the PKWN (Polish Committee of National Liberation, the first communist government on Polish land) and they received resources via the PKWN. When the Central Committee of Polish Jews (CKZP) was established in 1944, the local committees subordinated themselves to the central one. New ones were created at the same time as local representation of the CKZP. In June 1946 there were 9 committees at regional level, 7 district ones and 50 at the local level. The committees organized orphanages, soup kitchens for the poor, schools, boarding houses, and shelters for the homeless. They registered persons who came to them, provided assistance in searches for family members, offered financial help, as well as help in finding employment. Their activity was mainly funded the American Jewish Joint Distribution Committee (Joint).

20 Social and Cultural Society of Polish Jews (TSKZ)

Founded in 1950 when the Central Committee of Polish Jews merged with the Jewish Society of Culture. From 1950-1991 it was the sole body representing Jews in Poland. Its statutory aim was to develop, preserve and propagate Jewish culture. During the socialist period this aim was subordinated to communist ideology. Post-1989 most young activists gravitated towards other Jewish organizations. However, the SCSPJ continues to organize a range of cultural events and has its own magazine - The Jewish Word. It is primarily an organization of older people, who, however, have been involved with it for years.

21 Folksztyme - Dos Yidishe Wort

Bilingual Jewish magazine published every other week since 1992 in Warsaw in place of 'Folksshtimme', which was closed down then. Articles are devoted to the activities of the JSCS in Poland and current affairs, and there are reprints of articles from the Jewish press abroad. The magazine 'Folksshtimme' was published three times a week. In 1945 it was published in Lodz, and from 1946-1992 in Warsaw. It was the paper of the Jewish Communists. After Jewish organizations and their press organs were closed down in 1950, it became the only Jewish paper in Poland. 'Folksshtimme' was the paper of the JSCS. It published Yiddish translations of articles from the party press. In 1956, a Polish- language supplement for young people, 'Nasz Glos' [Our Voice] was launched. It was apolitical, a literary and current affairs paper. In 1968 the paper was suspended for several months, and was subsequently reinstated as a Polish-Jewish weekly, subject to rigorous censorship. The supplement 'Nasz Glos' was discontinued. Most of the contributors and editorial staff were forced to emigrate.

22 Fiszgrund Salo (Salomon), (1893-1971)

Jewish politician, Bund member. From 1907 member of the Union of Jewish Socialist Youth in Galicia, from 1910 of the Jewish Social-Democratic Party of Galicia and Bukovina, from 1920 Bund member. During the interwar period, secretary of the Bund's Cracow branch, and activist of the Kultur-Liga, organization popularizing Yiddish culture. During the war, first in the Warsaw ghetto, then on the so- called Aryan side. Active in the underground Bund, collaborated with Leon Feiner. After the war, vice-president of the Central Committee of Polish Jews, 1945-1949 secretary general of Bund Central Committee. Emigrated to Israel in 1968.

23 Bund in Poland

Largest and most influential Jewish workers' party in pre-war Poland. Founded 1897 in Vilnius. From 1915, the Polish branch operated independently. Ran in parliamentary and local elections. Bund identified itself as a socialist Jewish party, criticized the Soviet Union and communism, rejected Zionism as a utopia, and Orthodoxy as a barrier on the road towards progress, demanded the abolition of all discrimination against Jews, fully equal rights for them, and the right for the free development of Yiddish-language secular Jewish culture. Bund enjoyed particularly strong support in central and south-eastern Poland, especially in large cities. Controlled numerous organizations: women's, youth, sport, educational (TsIShO), as well as trade unions. Affiliated with the party were a youth organization, Tsukunft, and a children's organization, Skif. During the war, the Bund operated underground, and participated in armed resistance, including in the Warsaw Ghetto Uprising as part of the Jewish Fighting Organization (ZOB) led by Marek Edelman. After the war, the Bund leaders joined the Central Committee of Polish Jews, where they postulated, in opposition to the Zionists, a reconstruction of the Jewish community in Poland. In January 1949, the Bund leaders dissolved the organization, urging its members to join the communist Polish United Workers' Party.

24 Polish Socialist Party (PPS)

Founded in 1892, its reach extended throughout the Kingdom of Poland and abroad, and it proclaimed slogans advocating the reclamation by Poland of its sovereignty. It was a party that comprised many currents and had room for activists of varied views and from a range of social backgrounds. During the revolutionary period in 1905- 07 it was one of the key political forces; it directed strikes, organized labor unions, and conducted armed campaigns. It was also during this period that it developed into a party of mass reach (towards the end of 1906 it had some 55,000 members). After 1918 the PPS came out in support of the parliamentary system, and advocated the need to ensure that Poland guaranteed freedom and civil rights, division of the churches (religious communities) and the state, and territorial and cultural autonomy for ethnic minorities; and it defended the rights of hired laborers. The PPS supported the policy of the head of state, Jozef Pilsudski. It had seats in the first government of the Republic, but from 1921 was in opposition. In 1918-30 the main opponents of the PPS were the National Democrats [ND] and the communist movement. In the 1930s the state authorities' repression of PPS activists and the reduced activity of working-class and intellectual political circles eroded the power of the PPS (in 1933 it numbered barely 15,000 members) and caused the radicalization of some of its leaders and party members. During World War II the PPS was formally dissolved, and some of its leaders created the Polish Socialist Party - Liberty, Equality, Independence (PPS-WRN), which was a member of the coalition supporting the Polish government in exile and the institutions of the Polish Underground State. In 1946-48 many members of PPS-WRN left the country or were arrested and sentenced in political trials. In December 1948 PPS activists collaborating with the PPR consented to the two parties merging on the PPR's terms. In 1987 the PPS resumed its activities. The party currently numbers a few thousand members.

25 Cyrankiewicz, Jozef

(1911-1989): Communist and socialist activist, politician. In the interwar period he was a PPS (Polish Socialist Party) activist. From 1941-45 he was interned by the Germans to Auschwitz. A member of the PZPR (Polish United Workers' Party) since 1948 and prime minister of the PRL (Polish People's Republic) from 1954-70, he remained in positions of public authority until 1986.

26 Wasilewska, Wanda (1905-64)

From 1934-37 she was a member of the Supreme Council of the Polish Socialist Party (PPS). In 1940 she became a deputy to the Supreme Soviet of the USSR. From 1941-43 she was a political commissary in the Red Army and editor of 'Nowe Widnokregi.' In 1943 she helped to organize the Union of Polish Patriots and the Polish armed forces in the USSR. In 1944 she became a member of the Central Bureau of Polish Communists in the USSR and vice-chairperson of the Polish Committee for National Liberation. After the war she remained in the USSR. Author of the social propaganda novels 'Oblicze Dnia' (The Face of the Day, 1934), 'Ojczyzna' (Fatherland, 1935) and 'Ziemia w Jarzmie' (Earth under the Yoke, 1938), and the war novel 'Tecza' (Rainbow, 1944).

27 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

28 Belzec

Village in Lublin region of Poland (Tomaszow district). In 1940 the Germans created a forced labor camp there for 2,500 Jews and Roma. In November 1941 it was transformed into an extermination camp (SS Sonderkommando Belzec or Dienststelle Belzec der Waffen SS) under the 'Reinhard-Aktion,' in which the Germans murdered around 600,000 people (chiefly in gas chambers), including approximately 550,000 Polish Jews (approx. 300,000 from the province of Galicia) and Jews from the USSR, Austria, Belgium, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Holland, Germany, Norway and Hungary; many Poles from surrounding towns and villages and from Lwow also died here, mostly for helping Jews. In November 1942 the Nazis began liquidating the camp. In the spring of 1943 the camp was demolished and the corpses of the gassed victims exhumed from their mass graves and burned. The last 600 Jews employed in this work were then sent to the Sobibor camp, where they died in the gas chambers.

29 Bolsheviks

Members of the movement led by Lenin. The name 'Bolshevik' was coined in 1903 and denoted the group that emerged in elections to the key bodies in the Social Democratic Party (SDPRR) considering itself in the majority (Rus. bolshynstvo) within the party. It dubbed its opponents the minority (Rus. menshynstvo, the Mensheviks). Until 1906 the two groups formed one party. The Bolsheviks first gained popularity and support in society during the 1905-07 Revolution. During the February Revolution in 1917 the Bolsheviks were initially in the opposition to the Menshevik and SR ('Sotsialrevolyutsionyery', Socialist Revolutionaries) delegates who controlled the Soviets (councils). When Lenin returned from emigration (16th April) they proclaimed his program of action (the April theses) and under the slogan 'All power to the Soviets' began to Bolshevize the Soviets and prepare for a proletariat revolution. Agitation proceeded on a vast scale, especially in the army. The Bolsheviks set about creating their own armed forces, the Red Guard. Having overthrown the Provisional Government, they created a government with the support of the II Congress of Soviets (the October Revolution), to which they admitted some left-wing SRs in order to gain the support of the peasantry. In 1952 the Bolshevik party was renamed the Communist Party of the Soviet Union.

30 Warsaw Ghetto

A separate residential district for Jews in Warsaw created over several months in 1940. On 16th November 1940 138,000 people were enclosed behind its walls. Over the following months the population of the ghetto increased as more people were relocated from the small towns surrounding the city. By March 1941 445,000 people were living in the ghetto. Subsequently, the number of the ghetto's inhabitants began to fall sharply as a result of disease, hunger, deportation, persecution and liquidation. The ghetto was also systematically reduced in size. The internal administrative body was the Jewish Council (Judenrat). The Warsaw ghetto ceased to exist on 15th May 1943, when the Germans pronounced the failure of the uprising, staged by the Jewish soldiers, and razed the area to the ground.

31 Feiner, Leon (1886-1945)

born Lobl Fajner, pen name Mikolaj Berezowski, lawyer, leading Bund activist in Cracow. Defense lawyer in political trials. Cultural activist, translator of literary works into Yiddish. Following the outbreak of war found himself in Russian-occupied territories. Arrested during attempt to cross the border to Lithuania, sentenced to 15 years in prison. Following the start of the German-Russian war made it through to Warsaw. Established communications with the Warsaw ghetto and became a liaison between the Bund and the underground Polish State. Represented the Bund in the Zegota. Following the arrest of M. Orzech assumed the duties of the Bund chairman. Author of cable reports informing the world about the massacre of Polish Jews and the uprising in the Warsaw ghetto. Fought in the Warsaw uprising. Died in January 1945.

32 Zegota

Code name of the Provisional Committee for Aid to Jews, and later of the Council for Aid to Jews, underground organizations the aim of which was to help Jews in various ways. The Council was founded on 4th December 1942 in Warsaw as a branch of the Government Delegate's Office at Home, the commanding body of the civilian underground. It consisted of delegates of three Polish and two Jewish political parties (Jewish National Committee and Bund). Help provided included giving financial aid to those in hiding, finding safe houses and hideouts for them, providing them with false documents, putting the Jewish children in Polish orphanages and with Polish families. The organization's headquarters was located in Warsaw, later the Krakow and Lwow branches were created; also the pre-existing Zamosc and Lublin Aid Committee was incorporated into Zegota. The Council was headed by Julian Grobelny of the Polish Socialist Party (PPS), after his arrest in May 1944 - by Roman Jablowski, of PPS as well, and from July 1944 by Leon Feiner of Bund. The Council operated almost exclusively in the abovementioned cities, it rarely reached into the country. It was financed mainly by the Delegate's Office. In the summer of 1944 an estimated 4,000 people benefited from the Council's financial help. Approximately 50,000 false documents were issued by Zegota, and as a result of its intermediation 2,500 Jewish children were saved.

33 Peasants' Battalions

An underground military organization created in the fall of 1940 by the Peasants' Party, subordinate to the government of the Polish Underground State. The political leader of Peasants' Battalions was Jozef Niecko, and the military commander Franciszek Kaminski. Peasants' Battalions opposed the German terror in rural areas and supported political goals of the peasants' movement. The organizational structure was similar to that of the pre-war administrative partitions. There were two types of units in the Peasants' Battalions: military, preparing for the future general uprising, and self-defense, carrying out divertive actions. Starting at the end of 1942 partisan units were created. During the deportations of Poles from the Zamosc area in the winter of 1942/1943 Peasants' Battalions fought a few important battles with Germans, protecting the displaced. There were about 170 thousand people in the Peasants' Battalions. In May 1943 a part of the Peasants' Battalions deferred to the Home Army. Peasants' Battalions were dissolved in September 1945.

34 Joint (American Jewish Joint Distribution Committee)

The Joint was formed in 1914 with the fusion of three American Jewish committees of assistance, which were alarmed by the suffering of Jews during World War I. In late 1944, the Joint entered Europe's liberated areas and organized a massive relief operation. It provided food for Jewish survivors all over Europe, it supplied clothing, books and school supplies for children. It supported cultural amenities and brought religious supplies for the Jewish communities. The Joint also operated DP camps, in which it organized retraining programs to help people learn trades that would enable them to earn a living, while its cultural and religious activities helped re- establish Jewish life. The Joint was also closely involved in helping Jews to emigrate from Europe and from Muslim countries. The Joint was expelled from East Central Europe for decades during the Cold War and it has only come back to many of these countries after the fall of communism. Today the Joint provides social welfare programs for elderly Holocaust survivors and encourages Jewish renewal and communal development.

35 Skarzysko-Kamienna camp

Founded in 1942, labor camp for Jews, affiliated with a production plant of the German defense company Hasag. Comprised three sub-camps. A and B camp prisoners made munitions, C camp made picric-acid submarine mines. C camp prisoners usually died within three months from chemicals poisoning. An estimated 25,000-30,000 prisoners passed through the camp, of which 18,000-23,000 died. The ZOB and the Bund were active in the camp. Prisoners smuggled weapons out of the camp, supplying local Home Army units. In the summer of 1944, the Germans evacuated the prisoners to the Buchenwald concentration camp.

36 Righteous Among the Nations

A medal and honorary title awarded to people who during the Holocaust selflessly and for humanitarian reasons helped Jews. It was instituted in 1953. Awarded by a special commission headed by a justice of the Israeli Supreme Court, which works in the Yad Vashem National Remembrance Institute in Jerusalem. During the ceremony the persons recognized receive a diploma and a medal with the inscription "Whoever saves one life, saves the entire world" and plant a tree in the Avenue of the Righteous on the Remembrance Hill in Jerusalem, which is marked with plaques bearing their names. Since 1985 the Righteous receive honorary citizenship of Israel. So far over 20,000 people have been distinguished with the title, including almost 6,000 Poles.

37 Polish United Workers' Party (PZPR)

Communist party formed in Poland in December 1948 by the fusion of the PPR (Polish Workers' Party) and the PPS (Polish Socialist Party). Until 1989 it was the only party in the country; it held power, but was subordinate to the Soviet Union. After losing the elections in June 1989 it lost its monopoly. On 29th January 1990 the party was dissolved.

38 Edelman Marek (born 1919)

Grew up in Warsaw, among Bundists, active in the Tsukunft youth organization. By October 1939 he was already printing illegal newspapers. In the Warsaw ghetto he worked in the Berson and Bauman hospital, moved during the deportation to Umschlagplatz and later to Gesia Street. He was a member of the Jewish Fighting Organization since its creation in October 1942. After the January action in 1943 he began living with other Bundists on the premises of the brushmakers' shop on Swietojerska Street. In the April uprising in the Warsaw Ghetto (1943) he was the leader of 5 groups in the brushmakers' area, later on 9 Franciszkanska Street. On 9th May together with the remaining fighters he managed to make it to the so-called Aryan side through sewage canals. He was in hiding in Warsaw, participated in the Warsaw Uprising in August 1944 in a division of Armia Ludowa (People's Army). After WWII he settled in Lodz and became a physician, a cardio-surgeon. He was active in 'Solidarity', detained during martial law in 1981. He lives and works in Lodz.

39 Gomulka Campaign

A campaign to sack Jews employed in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the army and the central administration. The trigger of this anti-Semitic campaign was the involvement of the Socialist Bloc countries on the Arab side in the Middle East conflict, in connection with which Moscow ordered purges in state institutions. On 19th June 1967, at a trade union congress, the then First Secretary of the Polish United Workers' Party [PZPR], Wladyslaw Gomulka, accused the Jews of lack of loyalty to the state and of publicly demonstrating their enthusiasm for Israel's victory in the Six-Day-War. This marked the start of purges among journalists and people of other creative professions. Poland also severed diplomatic relations with Israel. On 8th March 1968 there was a protest at Warsaw University. The Ministry of Internal Affairs responded by launching a press campaign and organizing mass demonstrations in factories and workplaces during which 'Zionists' and 'trouble-makers' were indicted and anti-Semitic and anti-intelligentsia slogans shouted. Following the events of March, purges were also staged in all state institutions, from factories to universities, on criteria of nationality and race. 'Family liability' was also introduced (e.g. with respect to people whose spouses were Jewish). Jews were forced to emigrate. From 1968-1971 15,000-30,000 people left Poland. They were stripped of their citizenship and right of return.

40 B'nai B'rith (Hebrew for 'Sons of the Covenant')

Network of Jewish organizations modeled upon Masonic lodges, its members being the elites of the Jewish nation. Its statutory goal was caring for the 'preservation and renewal of the Jewish soul,' which in practice meant welfare and educational activities. Founded in New York in 1843. In 1911, the voyage to the Orient of Siegmund Bergel of Berlin was a catalyst for the order. While traveling southward, Bergel founded lodges at Belgrade, Sofia, Adrianople, Constantinople, Salonica, Smyrna, Alexandria, and Cairo, and on returning he founded lodges at Zichron-Jacob and at Beyrouth. The common language of the lodges was French. The first B'nai B'rith branches in Poland were established in the 1880-1890s in the areas then belonging to Prussia: Katowice, Poznan, Chorzow, and Austria-Hungary: Bielsk, Cracow, Lvov. The latter made a particularly meritorious record during World War I, helping refugees from Russia. In 1924, the Polish B'nai B'rith branches merged into the Great Lodge of the Polish District (number 13), with its seat in Cracow. B'nai B'rith offered financial support to various civic society organizations, victims of natural disasters, as well as refugees from the Soviet Union, and, in the 1930s, from Germany. It initiated the establishment of the Institute of Judaic Studies in Warsaw. A presidential decree dissolved the Polish B'nai B'rith organization on 22nd November 1938.

41 Plaszow Camp

Located near Cracow, it was originally a forced labor camp and subsequently became a concentration camp. The construction of the camp began in summer 1940. In 1941 the camp was extended and the first Jews were deported there. The site chosen comprised two Jewish cemeteries. There were about 2,000 prisoners there before the liquidation of the Podgorze (Cracow) ghetto on 13th and 14th March 1943 and the transportation of the remaining Jews to Plaszow camp. Afterwards, the camp population rose to 8,000. By the second half of 1943 its population had risen to 12,000, and by May-June 1944 the number of permanent prisoners had increased to 24,000 (with an unknown number of temporary prisoners), including 6,000-8,000 Jews from Hungary. Until the middle of 1943 all the prisoners in the Plaszow forced labor camp were Jews. In July 1943, a separate section was fenced off for Polish prisoners who were sent to the camp for breaking the laws of the German occupational government. The conditions of life in the camp were made unbearable by the SS commander Amon Goeth, who became the commandant of Plaszow in February 1943. He held the position until September 1944 when he was arrested by the SS for stealing from the camp warehouses. As the Russian forces advanced further and further westward, the Germans began the systematic evacuation of the slave labor camps in their path. From the camp in Plaszow, many hundreds were sent to Auschwitz, others westward to Mauthausen and Flossenburg. On 18th January 1945 the camp was evacuated in the form of death marches, during which thousands of prisoners died from starvation or disease, or were shot if they were too weak to walk. The last prisoners were transferred to Germany on 16th January 1945. More than 150,000 civilians were held prisoner in Plaszow.

42 Dora-Mittelbau

concentration camp in Thuringen, near Nordhausen, established in 1943. Comprised some 40 sub-camps with 60,000 prisoners, of which 20,000 died. Following the bombing by the RAF of a V-1 base in Peenemunde on the Baltic coast, the Germans decided to move some of their defense plants underground. At the cost of the prisoners' murderous effort, two parallel two kilometer-long tunnels connected by perpendicular galleries were dug out in a mountain slope. In January 1944, V-2 production began there, and the construction of further underground structures commenced. Most of the camp barracks were located underground. Some 10,000 prisoners died at Dora-Mittelbau, including 1,200 as the result of Allied air raids. A further 10,000 were murdered during the camp's evacuation in January 1945.

43 Warsaw Ghetto Uprising (or April Uprising)

On 19th April 1943 the Germans undertook their third deportation campaign to transport the last inhabitants of the ghetto, approximately 60,000 people, to labor camps. An armed resistance broke out in the ghetto, led by the Jewish Fighting Organization (ZOB) and the Jewish Military Union (ZZW) - all in all several hundred armed fighters. The Germans attacked with 2,000 men, tanks and artillery. The insurrectionists were on the attack for the first few days, and subsequently carried out their defense from bunkers and ruins, supported by the civilian population of the ghetto, who contributed with passive resistance. The Germans razed the Warsaw ghetto to the ground on 15th May 1943. Around 13,000 Jews perished in the Uprising, and around 50,000 were deported to Treblinka extermination camp. About 100 of the resistance fighters managed to escape from the ghetto via the sewers.

44 Martial law in Poland in 1981

Extraordinary legal measures introduced by a State Council decree on 13th December 1981 in an attempt to defend the communist system and destroy the democratic opposition. The martial law decree suspended the activity of associations and trades unions, including Solidarity, introduced a curfew, imposed travel restrictions, gave the authorities the right to arrest opposition activists, search private premises, and conduct body searches, ban public gatherings. A special, non- constitutional state authority body was established, the Military Board of National Salvation (WRON), which oversaw the implementation of the martial law regulations, headed by General Wojciech Jaruzelski, the armed forces supreme commander. Over 5,900 persons were arrested during the martial law, chiefly Solidarity activists. Local Solidarity branches organized protest strikes. The Wujek coal mine, occupied by striking miners, was stormed by police assault squads, leading to the death of nine miners. The martial law regulations were gradually being eased, by December 1982, for instance, all interned opposition activists were released. On 31st December 1982, the martial law was suspended, and on 21st July 1983, it was revoked.

Josef Baruhovic

Josef Baruhovic 
Interviewer: Rachel Chanin

My family background

My family was a typical assimilated Jewish family for this part of the world. Life and circumstances moved us from place to place, but even today I remain a typical assimilated Jew. I am called Josef (Juski) Baruhovic and I was born on December 21, 1934. My mother and father lived in Pristina, where my father's family was from. However, my mother wanted to be surrounded by her family for my birth, so I came into this world in Sarajevo.

My mati, as we called my mother, Simha (Sida) Baruhovic (maiden name- Izrael), was born in 1906 to a large Sarajevan family. She had three brothers and three sisters, and they all lived comfortably in Sarajevo, where my grandfather, Josef Izrael, made a good living off the shares he owned in various companies.

He indulged his children and catered to their interests. For instance, he sent my mother to Vienna for voice lessons when she was a young woman. She had a wonderful voice and she tried to encourageus to appreciate music as much as she did.

My grandfather was a very smart and capable man; he had been a supplier to the Austro-Hungarian army, and then he lived off his investments. His health was bad, though, and to avoid problems, he spent winters in a hotel in Herceg Novi, on the Adriatic coast. He died in 1935 in Mostar at my mother's sister Erna'shouse.

His body was transported back to Sarajevo where he was buried. He was lucky to have died in bed and not in a gas chamber, as was the fate of many of my family members and so many other Jews here.

When he and my grandmother, Rahela Izrael (maiden name - Salom), married, she brought a large dowry to the marriage. In those days, marriage was more of an obligation and social merger than a question of love. People married partners who would improve their social standing, and the matchmaker was the one who made those arrangements. The Jews had their matchmakers, whowere usually quite talkative and skilled women, whose job it was to seekout the right person.

There were Serbian, Turkish, and Muslim matchmakers, and each one matched pairs from within their religious group-intermarriagewas unheard of at the time and certainly not the job of the matchmaker. A family got the word out that they were looking to marry off a child, the other families did the same, and the matchmaker connected the two.

It was important that they both be from similar financial backgrounds and that Jews married Jews. The last step of the process was for the two young people to meet each other. It was almost a blind process for them. The goal was always a good and reasonable match. The matchmaker was of course compensated with a "gift."

My father's family was of lower social standing than my mother's. They were small-scale merchants in Pristina, where they owned a small family-run shop. My grandfather knew how to read and write and his shop they wrote in Hebrew letters and spoke Ladino. My father's family was mainly looked after by my Vava (Pristina Ladino for grandmother), Rahela Baruh (maiden name -Simon).

My grandfather, Mose Baruh, liked to drink and did not make too much of an effort to look after his large family. Those responsibilities fell on my Vava. Looking back, it seems to me that the women in my family were much more capable than the men, starting with my Vava, then my mother,and now my sister. Otherwise the Baruhs were a typical Pristina Sephardic family--traditional in their religious observances and modest in their means.

My father, Haim (or Mika) Baruh was born in Pristina in 1898. He studied medicine and dentistry in Zagreb and in Prague. When he finished his studies he enlisted in the military and became an active officer. When he joined the military he Serbianized his name. He was not compelled to make this change but felt it would help his career and make life lesscomplicated.

My father knew how to read Hebrew but he did not understand it. He learned Hebrew in school in Pristina with Rabbi Levi. At that time, Jewish youth were obligated to go to Jewish school for at least a year or two to learn how to read and write Hebrew. My mother could also read Hebrew, which was unusual for women of her generation.

In Pristina and Sarajevo all the Sephardi Jews spoke Ladino. My parents spoke both Serbian and Ladino at home. When they wanted to hide something from us they would speak Ladino. But we knew Ladino and understood what they said. Today my sister and her husband try the same trick on their children. When they do not want their children to understandthey speak in Spanish and the rest of the time in Hebrew.

Growing up

Trying to recall our religious practices before the war is like looking back through a thick fog and we really weren't very observant. We did go to synagogue on occasion, and the first time I even saw an Ashkenazi servive was in the synagogue in Zagreb in 1936, when we moved there. That's where my father had been transferred to and my sister, Rahela (Seli or Selika, as I call her), was born there in 1939.

Since my father was an officer, we also had many military people around our house helping us. My father even had a car and a chauffeur to drive him. As an officer, my father, in general, socialized with other officers. My mother generally socialized with Jews in Zagreb.

During the war

In the early 1940s, a huge number of jews Jews from Germany and Austria sought refuge inthe Kingdom of Yugoslavia. Every Jewish family was expected to take in at least one of these families. We had a big apartment and good conditions, and we took in a couple from Germany. They were in such terrible straits -- they had no one, nothing, and they were running.

While they were with us, we talked a lot (my mother knew German from her studies in Vienna) and they warned us about what lay ahead and told us we needed to run. My father did not want to listen. He would say, "I was born here. Why do I need to hide, to run?"

In 1941 much of what the young couple told us came true, but a month or two before the war began, my mother, sister and I moved from Zagreb to Sarajevo. She believed that young German couple and wanted to be with her family. And I must say this: my mother had an instinct for danger that, over the next three years, never deserted her, and it saved our life more times than I can count.

The German invasion came in April 1941; it lasted a short time, only two or three weeks and the Yugoslav army capitulated. My father was taken prisoner as an officer, which we only found out later.

At the beginning we stayed with my mother's sister, Esperanza, in the center of Sarajevo. From her apartment, near the large Cathedral, about 10 meters up the hill, I could see the Ustashe destroying and looting what was perhaps the most beautiful synagogue in the Balkans.

Aunt Esperanza was taken to the Jasenovac or Gradiska concentration camp where they murdered her. Once the Ustashe took over and the threat of danger increased, we left this apartment and moved in with another one of my mother's sisters who lived a bit further out of town.

They started issues sanctions against the Jews. First came the curfews, then we had to wear yellow badges in the shape of the letter Z (Zido = Jew). Commissars were entrusted to control Jewish property, basically to ensure that the Jews did not try to sell their property.

One of these commissars lived in my uncle's apartment. At this point, special police began picking people up on the streets, ten to twenty people a night, putting them into trucks and taking them to camps. Later, they began going from house to house.

We knew that there were camps, but we did not know what happened in them. We certainly did not know that they were death camps. Therefore, people did not look at the camps as such a tragic thing. We each had a small sack packed, with underwear, towels, a little food, some clothing so we were prepared should they come to take us.

One day my mother's sister, Aunt Erna, sent her Catholic Croatian servant from Mostar up to Sarajevo to bring me to Mostar ,where she and her husband lived. We travelled by train, and since I was so small, no one asked any questions. A week later my aunt sent a taxi to Sarajevo to pick up my mother and sister and bring them, too. Of course, she had to pay for these interventions. My aunt and uncle did a great mitzvah during the war. They saved and helped many Jews, and at one point there must have been twenty of us living with them. That is how wecame to Mostar, which was a relatively livable town under Italian control.The Italians were entirely different from the Ustashe, and their treatment of the Jews was much better and more humane. We had freedom to move around,and we did not have to wear the yellow Z.

My uncle, David Kohen, Erna's husband, was a religious man. Every Shabbat he read something but I do not remember what. Ironically, I had religious lessons during the war. While we lived there my uncle sent my sister, our cousins and me for private religious lessons with the rabbi two or three times a week, where we learned Hebrew, and about the holidays and history.

We lived with Aunt Erna and Uncle David for a year and a half until the idiotic evil Ustashe bandits took over from the Italians in September 1943. Since we knew what it meant to live under Ustashe control, we knew it was time to run. My father was from Pristina and since that region was still under Italian control my mother decided that should be our next destination. Aunt Erna and Aunt Blanka went to an Italian camp where they were treated correctly and eventually joined the partisans. Uncle David stayed behind, and he was killed in Mostar.

Uncle David had been a friend of the Italian Consul, a philatelist. David gave him German marks, which were very valuable at the time, in return for a letter granting my mother, sister and me permission to pass through all check points on the way to Pristina. My mother guarded that letter with her life. Literally. We went from Mostar to Dubrovnik, from Dubrovnik by ship to a port in Albania, and from the Albanian port by bus or some other transport to Pristina. The entire way we were so worried that there would be mines orother obstacles on the roads.

My father's family was still there in Pristina in mid-1943 and things were relatively quiet. When we arrived we stayed at one of the two houses that my parents owned. However, very soon the Italians begancapitulating, and once again my mother understood that we needed to flee from the incoming Germans, who were only days away.

Now we hurried back into Albania, but before leaving Pristina my mother sold one of our houses so we would have money to live off of. Selling the house was a great production. Albanians can bevery honest and extremely strict, as my mother found out. My mother made a deal with an Albanian who gave her a deposit with the understanding that he would get the house when he paid the remainder.

A short while later, another Albanian appeared who was willing to pay more. My mother, like a shrewd businesswoman, decided to give it to the second buyer. When my mother tried to return the deposit to the first buyer he tried to kill her. She cried and complained and barely escaped with her life. He figured that since she was a woman, and women are not on the same level as men, he'd better let her go. In the end we sold the house and fled for Skadar, Albania.

Mother hired a taxi to drive us over the border to Skadar.  There were still some Italians in command, so we went to the Italian police and they gave us the permission to stay.  The Italian police simply didn't care. 

In Albania we rented rooms in private houses that my mother paid for with the money she got from selling the house. A woman with two young children did not draw much interest or attention.

But then the Germans arrived even here and my mother sensed danger. We lived near a Catholic church and we all went to pray there, regularly, in a good Catholic style.  Every Sunday they gave us a wafer and I chewed it—people were shocked – and my mother pulled me out and she couldn't accept that I wasn't going to school.  She found a man selling fruit, so she got me a job working for him. To be honest, I had been happy doing nothing, but my mother wouldn't hear of it.

With the Germans now living near us, my mother moved us  into the Muslim part of the town. She changed my name Yusef, she became Sahida, and my sister went from Rachel to Rachida. 

This Turkish part of town was very closed off, very insulated.  We lived in one room, there was no running water. We had a toilet outside. Everyone was poor, but nobody asked questions.  We just said we are foreigners; we paid the rent. 

Once again, my mother insisted I work and she got me a job with a carpenter.  My job was to fix old nails.  Every day, all day, straightening nails.  My fingers became bloody.  I told my mother I can't do it any more, and finally, in our neighborhood, she found a dentist, so I worked for him, cleaning everything.

Then the son of our landlord got married and they took our flat. This was toward the end of the war—we were thrown on the street—the Germans were on the hunt for people, and we kept asking from door to door, house to house.  Finally, we got a flat just fifty meters from the German barracks, their military camp. Our landlord was an Albanian peasant, he traded in wheat, and he figured out who we were and he said to my mother that there was a room in his house where he was keeping the wheat, and we could move in just behind it.

With the Germans were quite a few Ukrainian workers. They were good workers, but they liked to drink.  A few of us boys from the neighborhood went to the pub, bought some bottles, and then we slid under the barbed wire and went to the Ukrainians' barracks and sold them liquor. They also gave us food. 

I did this with boys in the neighborhood—I had learned Albanian by then. Now it seems bizarre, of course: a Jewish boy posing as an Albanian selling booze to Ukrainians working for the German army!

By this time, the Germans were retreating, and not just from Albania, but from Greece, too, and they poured through constantly. Masses of them. We watched the German pulling out and we could even watch as British Spitfires would rake their columns of trucks.

Then a group of retreating Germans commandeered our room, and my mother had to think: should she speak with them or hide from them.  She went up to them and spoke with them with her Viennese accent. 

Most of the soldiers didn't listen or care, but an SS man shoved me and my sister out of the way, and my mother started sobbing.  He wanted to know why a German speaking woman was living next to a German military barracks.  He could have shot her.  Was she an agent, he wanted to know.

Fortunately, my mother showed him a letter from my father in the special envelope from a POW camp, and he stormed out. This was the scariest day of the war for us and to this very day, I actually shake when I talk about this.

My mother washed the shirts for the German soldiers and they paid in food.  This went on for one or two months.  They would come over and pat me on the head—they were Austrians.  They were actually very kind.

One day we saw shooting out in the streets, and the Germans were fleeing as quickly as they could.  The partisans had come, but no one cheered when they arrived. But for us the danger was over. The problem was, how could we possibly get home.

Once we were liberated my mother began to concern herself with getting us back to Yugoslavia. It wasn't easy, but in ten days, we arrived in Belgrade.

Post-war

My father knew that we were alive because we had written to him during the war, using special envelopes the Germans issued for sending letters to prisoners of war. In time, we found each other and we were truly one of the few Jewish families who had survived the war intact. Most others didn't survive at all.

We thought about emigrating to Israel, but because my father was a doctor, they refused to give him an exit visa. We also had to return to Pristina for a while.

After the war, I started using the last name Baruh. It just seemed more natural. All of my friends knew me as Baruh and my university diploma has that name on it. But when I joined the army and started working they forced me to make a decision concerning my name. The administrative process for changing names is complicated so I decided to stick with Baruhovic.

My father continued fasting on Yom Kippur even after the war, and we always were members of every Jewish community we lived in—meaning, Pristina and Belgrade.

I got my degree in engineering, and when my sister finished her degree in physical chemistry in 1963, she went to Israel on a month-long holiday. During her trip she met Shimon Malina, a Jew from Argentina. They married in Kiryat Moskin in 1963 and today she has three sons and four grandchildren and is still as active as ever.

I am still working as an engineer but I intend to retire in the near future. I live in Belgrade with my wife, Jelena. In my spare time I enjoy painting and am currently working on pictures with Biblical themes. A rather big surprise for me was that I was asked to become vice president of the Belgrade Jewish community, and of course I said yet.

Sophia Vollerner

Sophia Vollerner
Chernovtsy
Ukraine
Interviewer: Ella Levitskaya
Date of interview: January 2003

Sophia Vollerner lives alone in a small two-bedroom apartment in the center of Chernovtsy. She keeps her apartment ideally clean and tidy. She has a big collection of books: Russian, Jewish and foreign classics as well as modern writers. Sophia is very fond of reading. She is 92 years old, but one would never think of calling her an old woman. Sophia is an amazing old lady of straight bearing, thoroughly dressed, wearing some make-up and a neat hairdo. She is very friendly and dignified, has a nice way of speaking and a wonderful memory. The only subject that displeased her during the interview was politics. She has never taken any interest in political events and she explains that politics stir a feeling of disgust in her. Sophia has problems with her legs and can only go outside in warm weather.

My father's parents came from Zhytomyr. My grandfather, Yankel-Joseph Vollerner, was born in 1830. He was a slim man and about 165 centimeters tall. He had a small beard and wore black clothes. He wore a black silk yarmulka at home and when going out he put on an ordinary black hat. He was a merchant of Guild II 1, I believe. I don't know what exactly he dealt with. In my father's birth certificate, issued by the rabbi of Zhytomyr, it is written that his father was Jacob Joseph Hertzevich Vollerner, a merchant of Guild II in Zhytomyr. My father's mother, Brandl Vollerner, nee Raikh, was his second wife. She was much younger than my grandfather. She was born in the 1850s. My grandmother was a housewife. My father told me that Grandmother Brandl was beautiful. When I remember her she was a fat woman of average height. She was short of breath. My grandmother didn't care much about the way she dressed. She usually wore dark, long and loose clothes. She wore a shawl and she always had a wig on under the shawl. They had a house in Zhytomyr. I've never seen this house. My father told me that his parents lived in the central street in Zhytomyr in one of the biggest houses in the town.

Zhytomyr was an old town, 200 kilometers from Kiev. At the beginning of the 20th century its population was about 100,000 people. From the middle of the 16th century to the 18th century Zhytomyr belonged to Poland and then it became a part of the Russian Empire. There was a Russian, Polish and Jewish population in Zhytomyr. Jews constituted about 30% of the population. They traditionally lived in the central part of the town and their neighbors were rich and intellectual Russian and Polish families. Jews were involved in crafts and trades. There were also wealthier families of Jewish intellectuals. There was a big Jewish community in Zhytomyr. There were no nationality conflicts. There were a number of synagogues in the town. Even after the Great Patriotic War 2 and the period of struggle against religion 3 there were five synagogues left. There was a cheder, a Jewish secondary and a yeshivah. The Jewish community paid much attention to charity and assistance to poor families and lonely elderly people. There was a Jewish orphanage, an old people's home and a Jewish hospital.

During the Civil War 4 there were pogroms 5 in the Zhytomyr. Various gangs 6 and Denikin 7 troops came to rob Jewish houses. The local people often gave shelter to Jewish families in their houses.

My grandparents had a big family. My grandfather had three children with his first wife. At least, I knew three children. His first wife died of a disease in 1872 and when the mourning was over in 1873 my grandfather married my Grandmother Brandl. I guess, they might have had more children, but only three reached adulthood. My father's oldest stepsister, Beila Barmat, nee Vollerner, was born in 1870. She had two daughters and three sons. They lived in Kiev. Beila was a housewife. My father's second stepsister, Reiza Cherniavskaya, nee Vollerner, born around 1872, lived in Kiev with her family. Reiza had a son and a daughter. Reiza was a housewife. I don't know what Beila and Reiza's husbands did for a living. I don't even know whether they had any education. I knew their children: they were all much older than I. Both stepsisters died in the late 1920s. My father's stepbrother, Isaac Vollerner, was the youngest in the family. He was married and lived in Radomyshl near Zhytomyr. I don't know what he did for a living. Isaac perished during a pogrom in Radomyshl in 1916. I have no information about his family.

Emanuel, born in 1875, was the oldest of my grandfather and grandmother's children. The next child was Moisey, born in 1876, and my father, Philip, followed on 28th May 1880. He was named Khanin-Liepa at birth. The youngest Maria, or Mariam, was born in 1890.

My grandparents were religious. They observed Jewish traditions, observed Sabbath and Jewish holidays and followed the kashrut. I know about it from my father, but I don't remember any details. My grandfather and grandmother went to the synagogue on Sabbath and Jewish holidays: they had seats of their own there. They raised their children religiously. My father and his brothers studied at cheder. They started their education when they were six. Maria had a teacher at home. She studied Hebrew, the Torah and the Talmud. They spoke Yiddish in the family. They also had a good conduct of Russian.

My grandfather believed it was important to give education to his children. They got traditional Jewish education and at the same time they finished Russian grammar school in Zhytomyr. After finishing grammar school all of them, except Moisey, studied at dentistry school in Kiev. I don't know why they made this choice. Probably, there were fewer restrictions for Jews to study at this school. [The interviewee is referring to the five percent quota.] 8 They studied for four years at school. After finishing this school they passed a state exam at the Medical Faculty of the Royal University of Saint Vladimir to receive a doctor's diploma that gave them the right to practice medicine. Moisey entered Medical Faculty of Tallinn University [today Estonia].

Before the [Russian] Revolution of 1917 9 Jews weren't allowed to live in Kiev due to residential restrictions [the Jewish Pale of Settlement] 10. The only exception was made for craftsmen, merchants of Guild I & II, doctors and their families, who were allowed to settle down in Podol 11, in the old central neighborhood of Kiev. When my father studied in dentistry school my grandparents sold their house in Zhytomyr and moved to Kiev to be near their children who studied and lived in Kiev. They settled down in Zhylanska Street in the center of the town. They rented an apartment. My grandfather continued his work as a tradesman and my grandmother was a housewife.

My father and his sister Maria stayed in Kiev after finishing their studies. Maria married my father's fellow student and friend, Isaac Tetelbaum, after finishing her studies. Her husband was a dentist and Maria was a housewife. They had three children. Isaac had extensive private practice, and the family was well-provided for. My parents and Maria's family were friends; they often went to see each other. Maria's family observed Jewish traditions and Jewish holidays. Maria died in Kiev in 1940. Her children passed away, too.

My father's brother Emanuel moved to the town of Malin near Zhytomyr after finishing his studies. He got married there and had three children. I saw Emmanuel's family once or twice in my life when I was a child, when they visited Kiev. I don't remember his wife or children's names. My father corresponded with his brother, but I don't remember any details. Emanuel died in Malin in the 1970s.

Moisey came to Kiev after graduating from Medical Faculty of Tallinn University. He was a well-known venerologist. Moisey married a Jewish girl, but had no children. His wife was also a doctor. We didn't see him often. His family visited us on birthdays of members of our family and we visited them on Moisey and his wife's birthday. Besides, we met with Moisey and his wife at my grandparents' home on Jewish holidays. I don't know whether Moisey was religious, but he visited his parents on Jewish holidays. He was a doctor in Kiev. He provided well for the family. He died in Kiev in the 1960s.

My father rented an apartment in Slobodka 12 located on the left bank of the Dnieper on the outskirts of Kiev. Nowadays this part of Kiev is a huge housing area. My father had a private dentist's office in his apartment. In 1908 he met my mother, Clara Tetelbaum, the younger sister of his sister's husband, Isaac.

I know very little about my first mother, as I call her. Her parents lived in Tulchin, a small town in Vinnitsa region. I've never been there, but I believe it was no different from other small Ukrainian towns where a significant part of the population was Jewish. My mother's father's name was Joseph Tetelbaum. Her mother's name was Nehama. I don't know her maiden name. They owned a store. I don't know any details about their life. I know that her family was religious. My grandmother Nehama wore a wig, long dark skirts and long-sleeved blouses. They had five children.

I know my mother's date of birth and also that the other children must have been born every second year. Meyer, the oldest, was born around 1880. The next one was Isaac, born around 1882. Moisey followed in 1884 and Malia in 1886. My mother, the youngest, was born in 1888, her Jewish name was Khaya. All children got religious and secular education. Regretfully, I don't have any details about my mother's childhood. My mother died when I was a small child and I know very little about this period of her life.

Isaac and Moisey stayed to work in Kiev after finishing the dentistry school. Meyer was a clerk and lived in Odessa with his wife and two children. During the Great Patriotic War Meyer and his family were in evacuation in Kazan. He fell ill and died in 1942. Isaac died of a disease during evacuation in Tashkent in 1943. Moisey lived in Kiev. He married a Jewish girl and had two children. In September 1941 Moisey and his family were killed by fascists in Babi Yar 13 in Kiev. After Malia got married to a Jewish man she lived in Pechora, Vinnitsa region. She had two children. Malia came to Kiev to visit her relatives and she perished in Babi Yar, too. During the war there was a death camp in Pechora. We found no information about Malia's family after the war. They must have all died in the death camp.

My mother studied in a grammar school in Kiev. I guess she met my father through her brother Isaac who was married to my father's sister Maria. After finishing grammar school she left for Odessa and stayed with Grandfather Joseph's brother, Moshe-Khaim Tetelbaum, and his family. My father came to see her there and proposed to my mother. They got married in 1909. They had a traditional Jewish wedding with a chuppah. They had their wedding in Tulchin where my mother's parents lived. After the wedding the newly-weds came to Kiev. My father worked as a dentist and my mother was a housewife. I was born on 31st October 1910. My father told me that I was given the Jewish name of Shyfra after my great-grandmother. Nobody ever called me by this name, though. I've never seen my birth certificate issued by the rabbi and in my passport I had the name of Sophia written.

My father had success with his work and in 1911 we left Slobodka for the more prestigious right bank of the Dnieper. My father rented a big apartment on Kreschatik, the main street in Kiev. He had a dentist's office in this apartment, too. My younger brother, Naum, Nakhman in Yiddish, was born in April 1913. My father told me that my brother was born during the first seder at Pesach that my parents celebrated with the family of Grandfather Yankel in Zhylianskaya Street.

Our apartment on Kreschatik Street was in a big three-storied house. This house was ruined during the Great Patriotic War. Today the building of Kiev Town Hall is situated at the place where our house was. There were five or six different shops on the first floor and a printing house on the second floor. Grigorovich-Barski, the owner of the printing house, was also the owner of the house. He was a Russian man. There were two apartments on the third floor: one was ours and another one belonged to a photographer called Excelrod and his family. They weren't Jewish: he was Polish and his wife was Russian. My parents got along well with them, but didn't visit them. My brother and I and their two daughters were friends and we visited each other; they were our best friends. Our neighbor's photo-shop was also in his apartment. We often visited our friends, but we were just kids and weren't allowed to go inside the photo-shop.

My father had two rooms that he equipped as his practice. There was a boy who opened the door for my father's patients. My father had various clients. They were people of different nationalities. For the most part they were wealthy clients that could afford to pay the price of dental services. My father didn't allow my brother or me to come into his office. Therefore, I cannot describe what it looked like.

We had a living-room with two sets of furniture: a set of soft furniture with upholstery of green and a Viennese set. There was a table, chairs and a carved cupboard in the dining-room. My parents had nickel-plated beds with nickel balls on the posts in their bedroom. In the children's room we had the same beds, only smaller. We had nice china and carpets. I don't remember any pictures on the walls, only the portrait of me and my brother. Our neighbor photographed us. This portrait disappeared during the Great Patriotic War. My father had a study-room where he read in the evenings. There was a kitchen, a bathroom and a toilet. We had a baby-sitter and a cook. They were both Russian women. We were a wealthy family.

My parents spoke Russian and only switched to Yiddish when they didn't want their children to understand the subject of their discussion. I learned to understand Yiddish, but I cannot speak it. I learned to read Russian before I turned five. We had a big collection of books. My father subscribed to the supplement of Niva magazine, which issued Russian classic books. We had many books in Hebrew and Yiddish in solid binding with golden stamping. My father read these books.

From the time I learned to read I spent most of my time reading and even burst into tears when my nanny took me for a walk. When I turned six my nanny was replaced with a governess, a Russian woman. She was a beautiful, slender, fair-haired woman wearing dark gowns. She seemed very strict to me compared to my nanny. The governess taught me French, French verses and children's songs that we sang together. I have more clear memories of my life from that time. There were several instruments in the house: a piano, a violin, a mandoline and a horn. My father could play them well and enjoyed playing. I don't know where or when he studied music. Sometimes he arranged family concerts and sometimes he played just for himself quietly in the evening. He said that it was the best rest for him.

My mother died during the epidemic of Spanish flu in 1915. She was buried in accordance with Jewish traditions in Lukianovka Jewish cemetery 14. In 1916 my father married my mother's cousin, Gitlia Tetelbaum. I've never called her stepmother, not even in my thoughts. My brother and I called her our second mother. Gitlia's parents lived in Tulchin before they moved to Odessa in the 1910s. I don't know why they moved. Gitlia's father, Moishe- Haim Tetelbaum, was my paternal grandfather's brother. He was born in Tulchin. All I remember is that he was much younger than my grandfather. I remember Gitlia's mother, but I don't remember her name. She didn't wear a wig or a shawl. She had beautiful thick wavy hair that she wore in a knot. In summer she wore hats. I visited her several times during my summer vacations. Gitlia looked much like her mother. They owned a small store. They had seven children. I don't know their dates of birth. The oldest son's name was Meyer, then came David. Gitlia was born in 1892, then came her two brothers, Isaac and Matvey, and two sisters, Eta and Clara.

All children got education. All the brothers, except Isaac, were accountants in offices. Isaac and Gitlia finished dentistry school in Kiev where my father studied. Clara graduated from the Pharmaceutical Faculty of Odessa University. She was a pharmacist. Eta married Rabinovich, a Jewish man. They had two children. She lived in Vinnitsa with her family and was a housewife. During the Great Patriotic War Eta and her family perished in a ghetto in Vinnitsa. Jewish ghettos spread all over Vinnitsa region. This area was called Transnistria 15. Moisey died of a disease in evacuation during the Great Patriotic War. All others lived in Odessa after the war. They died in Odessa in the 1960-70s.

According to Gitlia's passport, signed by a rabbi, 'Gitlia Tetelbaum, a 24- year-old, dentist, married on 22nd June 1916 Khanin-Liepa Vollerner, a 36- year-old widower, dentist'. They had a traditional Jewish wedding with a rabbi and a chuppah arranged by Gitlia's parents in Odessa. After the wedding the newly-weds moved to Kiev. Gitlia was a housewife and a loving mother for me and my brother. She didn't have children of her own.

My parents weren't particularly religious, but they observed Jewish traditions. They didn't follow the kashrut. I remember that when my grandfather Yankel came to visit us Gitlia showed him dishes for dairy products and for meat products, but she just pretended that we had separate utensils. We always celebrated Sabbath at home. Gitlia lit candles and said a prayer. We prayed for the health and wealth of our family and relatives and sat down for a festive dinner. However, I don't remember that the family followed the ban to work on Sabbath. A Christian cook did the cooking on Sabbath, so it wasn't necessary to make food for two days.

On holidays my parents went to the synagogue. My father fasted at Yom Kippur, but he didn't stop smoking on these days. We observed Jewish holidays at home. My father believed that my brother and I had to know traditions. We had matzah at Pesach and didn't eat bread on these days. There was a major clean-up of the house, but I don't remember looking for breadcrumbs with my brother. We had special dishes for Pesach that were kept in a cupboard. There was traditional food at Pesach: gefilte fish, chicken broth and matzah pudding with eggs and potatoes. There were strudels with jam and raisins, honey and sponge cakes. There were greeneries, a boiled egg and a saucer with salt water on the table. There were tall silver glasses on the table: my mother's dowry.

There were always four of us on the first seder at Pesach: our parents, my brother and I. During the seder adults drank four glasses of wine. My brother and I drank water with a few drops of wine in it. There was one extra glass for Elijah the Prophet 16 on the table. In the evening my father always conducted the seder. He said all the necessary prayers. I can still remember the words of these prayers, but I don't know the meaning. My brother posed the four traditional questions [the mah nishtanah] that my father had taught him. Our father broke a piece of matzah and my brother or I had to steal one piece [the afikoman] and hide it. I usually let my brother do it since he was younger. Later he gave it back to our father for a small ransom: a candy or a toy.

My father didn't make a sukkah at Sukkot since we lived in the central street of the city, but we always had fruit that grew in Israel. At Chanukkah our parents gave us money. At Chanukkah Gitlia lit one candle each day in a big bronze chanukkiyah. At Purim my father read the Book of Esther to us and told us the story of evil Haman and brave Mordecai who rescued Jews from a terrible death. We also celebrated birthdays with relatives and friends. They were all Jews. My parents got together with their Jewish relatives.

After the Revolution of 1917, during the Civil War, there were Jewish pogroms in Kiev. They happened on the outskirts of the town: Demeevka, Solomenka and Podol. My father was rather loyal to the Revolution of 1917. He wasn't quite enthusiastic about it, but there wasn't open aversion on his part either. He was critical about the new regime, but I guess my father accepted the Revolution as a reality that couldn't be changed. Fortunately our family didn't suffer. After the Revolution my father even continued practicing medicine. Of course, we were 'compacted', so to speak, that was a usual process at that time. There were other tenants accommodated by the authorities in our apartment, but I don't remember those people. My father took it easy since it was a common practice at that time. We only had my father's office, the bedrooms and the living- room left. It wasn't a big change for me. We had the same furniture and it was our home, only smaller. We had our housemaids helping us with the housework, who stayed with us until the Great Patriotic War.

After the Revolution there was the time of the Civil War when various authorities were in power. I remember the power taken over by Petliura 17 troops. There was a parade that we could watch from the balcony. Then there was firing between Petliura and Denikin troops arguing about which flag should be hung on the Town Council building.

My grandfather Yankel died in 1920. He was buried in accordance with the Jewish traditions in the Jewish cemetery in Kiev. My father recited the Kaddish over his grave. Every year my father had a remembrance ceremony for him conducted at the synagogue. I remember that each year he took honey cake and vodka to this ritual. My grandmother Brandl died in 1930 and was buried beside my grandfather's grave.

I passed the exam to the senior class of grammar school in August 1917. I was well-prepared and had no problems with the exam. Gitlia was a good teacher. She was good at mathematics and physics and could explain difficult things in an easy way. After the Revolution the grammar school became a secondary school. The school was round the corner from our house; I didn't even have to cross the street. Later my brother went to the same school. All life long we were very close to each other, but at that time I was always angry with him since he followed me everywhere and it really got on my nerves. He wanted to be closer to his older sister, and he courageously tolerated my mocking. My brother and me had the same teachers and the majority of schoolchildren were children of the intelligentsia. There were many Jewish children. I don't remember any instances of anti- Semitism. I had Jewish and Russian friends. With some of them I stayed friends all my life. All of them have passed away already.

My favorite subject at school was Russian literature. Reading was everything to me. Gitlia wanted me to study music. To stimulate me she made a deal: an hour of music for an hour of reading. During my music hour there couldn't have been a more serviceable and compliable girl in the world: I rushed to help everywhere, helping to find keys or open the front door when the doorbell rang. But when I read I wouldn't have noticed if the walls had fallen down. I was hiding the books in the toilet. My mother Gitlia noticed that I went to the toilet too often and began to take the books out of my hiding places. Generally speaking reading prevented me from learning to play the piano. It was my biggest hobby that stayed with me through my life. I read whatever I got hold of.

At school I became a pioneer. I liked it. A red necktie, pioneer saluting and marching attracted me. During the admission ceremony we took an oath to be devoted to communist ideals. I remember how on the appeal 'To struggle for the cause of workers and peasants be ready!', we answered in chorus, 'Always ready!'. There were pioneer groups in various institutions. I, for example, was a member of the pioneer group at the House of the Red Army. We were engaged in sports, prepared political reports on the international situation. We celebrated all revolutionary holidays. We went to parades with red flags. I have dim memories about this period, though. We didn't celebrate revolutionary holidays at home. Later I didn't join the Komsomol 18 or the Communist Party. I stayed away from politics my whole life. I had an equally negative attitude to public activities.

In 1923 my father hired a teacher for my brother and me. We had private classes three times a week. He was a relatively young man with a small beard. He didn't have payes. I remember I was surprised that he didn't take off his hat when he entered the house like other visitors did. He kept his hat on even during our classes. He taught us Hebrew, Jewish traditions and history, the Torah and the Talmud. We studied for two years. I guess my father wanted to prepare my brother for his bar mitzvah. I can still remember many words in Hebrew, traditions and rituals.

I finished secondary school in 1925. At that time the educational system was different from now. There were seven years of studies at secondary school, then students went to trade school where they studied general subjects and got professional training. I went to a cooperative school. My father paid for my education. My brother went to an electro-technical trade school. Training in trade schools lasted two and a half years. After trade school students could enter an institute where they studied for three and a half to four years. It was an intensive course since the country needed experts. In trade school we studied mathematics, two foreign languages - English and German - and literature. Besides, there were special subjects: commercial arithmetic, commodity research and law. Such schools issued a certificate and diploma about professional training. They were much like modern colleges. I had very good company at school: three girls and three boys. Out of the six of us one girl was Russian, the others were Jews. We were all fond of literature. We read a lot, discussed books and tried to write verses. We went to theatres and to the opera.

My father began to work as a dentist in a military unit. He had a permit for private practice issued by the financial department. However, he had to work for the state as well since my brother and I had to submit certificates about his place of work when entering the institute. I finished trade school in 1928, and in the same year I entered the Faculty of Economics of Kiev Trade Economic Institute. My parents insisted that I went to study at the Medical Institute, but I didn't have the slightest intention of doing that. I was sick and tired of listening to medical discussions at home. I wanted to study at the philology department, which was called Faculty of History and Philology, but many people were telling me that they studied works by Stalin for the most part and that was true.

My brother finished electrotechnical school two years after me and got a job assignment in Sverdlovsk. He worked for the standard three years before he returned to Kiev and entered the Faculty of Radio-Engineering of Kiev Polytechnic Institute. From then on his life was always connected with the Polytechnic Institute. After his graduation my brother stayed for postgraduate studies and lectured at the institute. Before the Great Patriotic War he defended his candidate dissertation and shortly after the war he defended his doctor's thesis.

There were about five students in my group from trade school who entered the Faculty of Economy, section of Trade and Economy, of Kiev University; the rest of the students entered the institute after working for several years to get work experience. They had admission privileges. Most of them were from villages, and we, city girls, were more refined in manners, culture and behavior, but we got along well with them. During my studies at the institute, I didn't feel any anti-Semitism. I don't mean to say that there was no anti-Semitism at all at that time. It has always been there and it always will be as long as there are Jews and non-Jews on Earth, but I personally never faced any.

I met my future husband, Alexandr Andrievskiy, during my studies at the institute. We studied in the same group. Alexandr was born in the town of Kakhovka, Odessa region in 1905. His family moved to Pervomaysk, Odessa region. My husband's father, Vassiliy Andrieskiy, was a railway man, and his mother, Barbara Andrievskaya, was a housewife. Alexandr's father died when he was still young and his mother raised four children on her own. She also managed to give education to her children. She earned her living by cooking dinner for people who hadn't enough money to go to restaurants. The oldest daughter, Antonina, was a teacher, Grigory was chief accountant in an office and Evdokia was a doctor. My husband was the youngest. After school he was a secretary of the district committee of the trade union, and from his management he got the order to study at the institute.

We got married after graduation. I kept the last name of my father in marriage. My husband was Ukrainian and my parents were against this marriage: it wasn't Alexandr they were against, but that I married a man of a different religion. Especially my mother was against our union. She said she would understand me, if he was an aristocrat or a very rich man. But I married a villager. She also kept telling me that all relatives might think that she treated me so badly that I hurried into marriage with the first man who crossed my way, only to escape from her. There were many tears, disputes and arguments. When I told my parents that I loved Alexandr and wasn't going to turn him down my parents terminated their relationship with me. Alexandr and I had a civil ceremony at the registry office and I went to live with my husband. I left my parents' home with a small suitcase. My parents didn't give me any books or clothing and my father said to me that I would be back home anyway after the divorce.

My husband's family welcomed me heartily. His sister, Evdokia, came to Kiev before we got married. We became friends. A year later my husband and I went on vacation to Pervomaysk where I met his mother and sisters and brothers. My mother-in-law always treated me like a daughter and was trying to help wherever she could. We corresponded very actively. She was a common, but very kind and wise woman.

It took some time to improve our relationship with my parents. I wrote them greeting cards on family and Jewish holidays. For almost two years my letters returned unopened to me before my parents began to respond. I corresponded with my brother regularly. In 1932 my husband was in Kiev and went to see my parents. They were very arrogant at first: they wouldn't have let him in had it not been too rude. When they got to know him better they changed their attitude and realized that he was a decent man. From then on my parents treated us like their beloved children.

I didn't observe any Jewish traditions after I got married, although my husband was very tolerant to other people's faith. When we visited my parents at Pesach he did everything in accordance with the rules. I belonged to a younger generation that was forced to believe that there was no God. I was sincerely convinced that religion was to vanish with my parents' generation. However, I always identified myself as a Jew and even emphasized my Jewish identity. Once my husband and I visited a family and the mistress of the family spoke disrespectfully about someone. 'Ah, but he is a Jew!' she said. I immediately said that I wasn't going to stay for another second in that house and left. My husband followed me and we stopped seeing this family.

My husband and I got a job assignment in Gorlovka, Donetsk region, 500 kilometers from Kiev. We stayed in different hostels until we got a room in a two-bedroom apartment. Only after our son was born we received a two- bedroom apartment. I worked at the Mechanics of Donetsk cooperative and my husband worked at a mine. I went to work at a bank in 1932. I believe anti- Semitism in Donetsk wasn't as strong as in Central and Western Ukraine. We didn't suffer during the period of the famine in Ukraine 19 from 1932-33. There were food supplies to Donetsk and we had food product coupons for all the necessary products. We shared food with our parents, who lived in Kiev.

My parents were very happy when their grandson was born in Gorlovka in 1933. We named him Rostislav. I had maternity leave for two months before I had to go back to work. My mother-in-law came to us after Rostislav was born. My husband hired a housemaid and my mother-in-law looked after Rostislav. She stayed with us until 1937. She was a reliable and loving grandmother to our son.

I was content with what we had in life. I never wanted more than we had. The biggest luxury for us were books and we collected books from the very beginning of our life together.

The arrests that began in 1936 [during the Great Terror] 20 and lasted until the beginning of the Great Patriotic War didn't affect our family. Our colleagues and acquaintances suffered, though. In the bank where I worked somebody was arrested every day. My husband and I never discussed this subject; I was living in a state of stupor during this period. I went for advanced training in Kiev in 1937 for six month but I didn't take my son with me. My mother-in-law took him with her. My husband had to stay at work in Gorlovka. After my training was over I stayed for practice at the State Bank of Ukraine. My father worked a lot, and my mother wasn't well. During my stay in Kiev I lived with my parents in our apartment.

Hitler coming to power in Germany and the following events, the Soviet- Finnish War 21 and the occupation of Poland in 1939, didn't attract my attention whatsoever. I thought it had nothing to do with us. Even in 1939, it never occurred to me that Hitler might attack the USSR.

In 1940 Bessarabia 22 and Moldavia [today Moldova] joined the USSR. Before they joined the USSR my husband went to Chernovtsy as a member of governmental delegation. In July 1940 the Ukrainian Ministry of Trade sent my husband to work in Chernovtsy. In September I was transferred to work at a bank in Chernovtsy at my request. I took my son with me. We got a nice three-bedroom apartment in the center of the town. Our son went to school in Chernovtsy. We liked Chernovtsy. It was an old beautiful town. Many people spoke Yiddish in the streets. There was a big synagogue and several smaller ones, a Jewish school and a Jewish theater. Before the Great Patriotic War the majority of the population was Jewish. There were no conflicts and people treated each other nicely.

The locals didn't really welcome the newcomers: they called us 'Soviets', but I didn't feel any prejudice on my part. Many people spoke German. Before 1918 this area belonged to Austro-Hungary and since then German was as common a language there as Romanian. They addressed me in German in the streets taking me for one of them. My husband felt at home very soon after we moved. He made friends with the local Bessarabian men that spoke fluent Russian. Alexandr was chairman of the trade union of workers. When he had to speak at a meeting I wrote a speech in German in Russian letters. People appreciated his respect of their language and traditions. There was a difference between the newcomers and local people. One could tell the difference at once at a theater, for example. I saw women wearing nightgowns with lace and embroidery to the theater. They must have taken them for evening gowns. Many of those that moved to Chernovtsy made an impression of wild and ignorant people that were buying everything they saw in stores. It could be understood since many officials in the USSR were peasants or workers with little or no education. A colleague of mine once told me with indignation that one of those newcomers didn't know who Schiller 23 was. I replied with a smile that it was no wonder since that person didn't know who Pushkin 24 was either.

At the beginning of June 1941, my son and I went on vacation to Kiev. My husband stayed in Chernovtsy. On the morning of 22nd June 1941 my father went to the market. He returned in no time and said that there was the sound of bombing in the town. I thought it was another military training. Later the janitor of the building dropped by saying that German planes were bombing the airport in Zhuliany, on the outskirts of Kiev, and it was war. We turned on the radio and heard Molotov 25 speaking. They announced on the radio that vacations had to be terminated and everybody had to come back to work.

Discipline at work was very strict at that time: one could get arrested for coming to work ten minutes late. I ran to the railway station to get tickets to Chernovtsy. My father and mother begged me to stay, but I was afraid to violate the discipline. There were no tickets sold in Western direction at the station. I cried and begged the cashier to sell me one, but they were just looking at me as if I were crazy. So I failed to leave. In about a week's time my husband arrived. My parents didn't even consider evacuation. They were telling us how nice Germans had been during World War I. My mother was of the same opinion. They refused to go. Many people went into evacuation with the companies they worked for. I went to the office of the State Bank and they issued a permit for me and my son to evacuate with a group of bank employees to Voronezh.

My husband wasn't recruited to the army immediately since his military identity card had been taken for re-registration shortly before the war. He had a certificate issued to confirm identity. After we left to Voronezh, my husband went to a military registry office where he was appointed logistics manager in a hospital. This hospital was in Lisky and later moved to Saratov. At the end of the war the hospital moved to Uzhgorod in Subcarpathia 26.

My parents followed us in three weeks time. Their train stopped in Lisky in Russia, 800 kilometers from Kiev. My mother had a picture of my husband and she went to the local military registry office looking for him. She managed to convince an officer of the registry office to give her the address of the hospital. They weren't allowed to give any information to outsiders. My mother found Alexandr and he gave her our address. My parents managed to find us and joined us in Semiluki, near Voronezh in the central part of Russia [1,000 km from Kiev]. We stayed there for some time until my husband arranged for us to move to the Ural. My brother was a consultant at a tank plant. He was in evacuation in Sverdlovsk region in the Ural. My brother got married shortly before the war. His son, Alfred, was born in 1941. He was in evacuation with his wife and their baby boy. The plant was evacuated to Egorshino, near Sverdlovsk, 2,500 kilometers from home. We went there by train.

It was a freight train for cattle and there were no comforts whatsoever. We slept on the floor. The train was so overcrowded that we all had to turn around at the same time at night. When the train stopped at a station, all people ran to the toilet and to get some food or water. We got off in Chkalov and from there we moved by vehicles to Sverdlovsk, 500 kilometers from Chkalov. We stayed at the railway station in Sverdlovsk for two days. I went to Sverdlovsk regional bank office and they gave me a job assignment in Alopaevsk near Egorshino where my brother was working. In Alopaevsk we got accommodation: two rooms and a common kitchen in a local house. There were four of us: my father, my mother, my son and I. The carpenter of the bank where I was employed made three beds, a cupboard and a few chairs for us. I worked at the bank and my son went to school.

I got two suitcases with the most necessary things from Kiev. My husband and my parents brought us some of our clothes. My mother had sent the rest of our luggage from Kiev before she went into evacuation and we were amazed that it was delivered to Alopaevsk. We exchanged things for food and I even joked that I would write a book called Theory and Practice of Exchange Operations. We often got vodka for our food coupons and my father exchanged it for bread. We weren't starving. Of course, we didn't have plenty to eat, but what we had was sufficient. I used to put a loaf of bread on the table for some time after the war for the family to see that we didn't have to save bread and that they could have as much as they wanted.

There were two or three plants in evacuation in Alopaevsk. People had their belongings with them and were dressed better than the local population. There was only one Jewish family in Alopaevsk before the war, but during evacuation many Jewish families came to town. Local people were jealous about their wealth. They were also angry that many local men were recruited to the front while so many Jewish men were staying in the rear. They didn't understand that only highly qualified employees were left to work in the rear and the rest had to go to the front. Those people believed that almost all the Jewish population of the country came to their town. They had a negative attitude towards us. I think this might have been the origin of postwar anti-Semitism when people believed that Jews were hiding from the war in the rear. I don't know whether my son faced any anti-Semitism at school. He never told me anything the like.

My mother died in Alopaevsk in 1942 at the age of 50. She was a sickly woman and had problems with getting adjusted to the local climate. We buried her in the town cemetery. There was no Jewish cemetery or synagogue in Alopaevsk. My father recited the Kaddish over her grave. After the war my husband and I had a gravestone installed on her grave.

My husband and I corresponded during the war. He joined the Communist Party during the war, which was a standard procedure. In November 1943 I got a holiday and went to see him in Saratov. At that time Kiev was liberated and they had a celebration at the hospital. In January 1944 my father, my son, my brother and his family and I returned to Kiev. In March 1944 the Soviet troops liberated Chernovtsy and in October 1944 I went there. My father and son were staying with my brother for some time until I came to take them to Chernovtsy.

There was another family living in our former apartment and I received a two-bedroom apartment near the bank where I worked. This was okay with me since I could walk to work from home. Later, when my husband returned, we got a bigger apartment. My husband demobilized in March 1946. The hospital administration offered him to continue his service in the army, but he insisted on demobilization. He became the director of a store in Chernovtsy.

There was a Jewish theater in Chernovtsy after the war. Actually, it was the Kiev theater that moved to Cherkassy. I used to go to their performances in Kiev. I attended performances staged after Jewish classics: Sholem Aleichem 27 and others. During the war the building of the theater was ruined and the theater moved to Chernovtsy from evacuation. All performances were sold out. The theater was very popular. It was closed in 1948.

There was anti-Semitism after the war. During the campaign against cosmopolitans 28 in 1948 anti-Semitism gained an 'official' [state] level. My brother defended his doctors' thesis shortly after the war, but it wasn't approved for several years. Jews had problems with entering higher educational institutions or finding a job. There was the expression 'invalids of Item 5' 29. I didn't have any problems, but my relatives and acquaintances did. Then the Doctors' Plot 30 came to life. We knew some doctors that were very concerned since they were losing their patients. There were many Jewish employees in the bank, but nobody got fired.

During the time of the Doctors' Plot and the death of Stalin in 1953 there was a rumor in Chernovtsy that Jews were to be deported to Siberia 31. My Jewish friends who had a Russian husband and I decided to go to exile together. I even packed my belongings to be ready to move. My friend and I were hoping that our families wouldn't have to go with us. My husband knew about my preparations and was very angry with me telling me off because I believed in this kind of nonsense. Later, in the 1980s, I got to know that there was such a decision made and only Stalin's death put an end to it.

On 5th March 1953 it was announced that Stalin had died. Before that day, they issued bulletins about his condition every day. 5th March was a day of grief for everyone. I cried my eyes out! I couldn't imagine that life might continue when Stalin was no longer with us. When Khrushchev 32 denounced the cult of Stalin at the Twentieth Party Congress 33, I didn't believe it at first. It was horrifying. Our idol was overthrown and there was no one to replace him. I think this was the time when people lost their belief in politicians.

My son Rostislav finished secondary school with a medal in 1950. We wanted him to study at the Medical Institute, but he was thinking about the Institute of Physical Culture. It was a nightmare for me to think that our only son would be a sportsman. He went to a sports school. He had a 23-year- old trainer that he idolized. My son got to know that he studied at the university by correspondence. Then Rostislav changed his mind and decided to enter Kiev Polytechnic Institute to study at the Metallurgical Faculty. Probably this decision was influenced by our life in Alopaevsk where my son had a friend whose father was a metallurgist.

When our son turned 16 he went to the passport office to get his passport. My husband and I didn't ask him any questions. When it was time for him to fill out the application form for the institute I asked him what nationality was written in his passport. He said it was Russian. I asked him, 'How come you are Russian when your father is Ukrainian and your mother a Jew?' My son said that he took this decision to hurt no one's feelings. Of course, my son was aware that his mother was a Jew, but he didn't care about it. There was an air of internationalism in our family.

Rostislav entered the institute without any problems. He graduated in 1955 and stayed on for his post-graduate studies. After he defended his thesis he got a job assignment to the Institute of Material Studies at the Academy of Sciences in Kiev. Rostislav got married to a Russian woman called Maria and his daughter, Elena, was born in 1960. Now she works at the Institute of Material Studies in Kiev. She finished her doctor's thesis and will be defending it soon. She is married, but has no children. Elena and I have good relationships. She often calls me. Rostislav's first marriage failed. In some time he got a divorce and moved to Moscow. He works in Chernogolovka near Moscow. He is a leading specialist in material studies, correspondent member of the Academy of Sciences, and a professor. Rostislav remarried and is happy with his second wife, who is also Russian. My son and his second wife have a daughter, Uliana. She was born in 1972. She graduated from the Institute of Chemistry in Moscow. She works as a chemist at a scientific research institute. Uliana is married and has two children. They are my great-granddaughters: Anna was born in 1999 and Alina in 2002. My son celebrated his 70th birthday at the institute recently.

My father died in 1968. He went to visit my brother in Kiev. He fell ill all of a sudden and my brother brought him to a recreation center, where my father died. The autopsy showed gullet cancer that had never disturbed my father before. We buried him in the Jewish section of the town cemetery in Kiev. There was a Jewish funeral.

My brother's son, Alfred, died of acute leucosis in 1969. He was such a nice man and talented scientist. He defended his doctor's thesis and was a lecturer at the Polytechnic Institute. Students liked him a lot and he spent much time with them. He was a very interesting man and had many friends. He knew a lot about music and liked literature. When he fell ill there were always people visiting him with the intention to help and support him. Regretfully, he was single. My nephew was buried near my father's grave. My brother and his wife Maya were desolate in their grief. Of course, our relatives and their friends tried to support them, but how could they ease the pain of their loss...?

In the 1970s Jews began to move to Israel. I sympathized with those that were leaving, but for me it was no issue. I've always identified myself as a Jew, but I belong to this country: my close relatives were buried here and my roots are here. I've had my happy and sad moments here. Besides, I didn't feel like changing my life so dramatically at my age, my son lived in another town and he was Russian, so he wouldn't have had any reason to go with us.

My husband died in 1976. He was buried in the town cemetery in Chernovtsy. My friends and books help me to make peace with my solitude. I gave my granddaughter Elena a big part of my book collection.

I retired from the bank when my time came in 1970. At last I could do what I liked and I became a librarian at the library in the bank. I didn't receive any salary for my work. It was like a public activity. I quit doing it in 1990.

When perestroika 33 began in the USSR in the 1980s I looked at it as just another 'action' of the Soviet power, but later my attitude changed. Of course, life has become more difficult in some respects, but on the other hand, our country became open. There is a freedom of speech that was just empty talk in the constitution before. There were books published that were forbidden before. There was an avalanche of information. One can buy any book at a bookstore now. Newspapers published articles about things that we weren't even allowed to think about. Anti-Semitism hasn't vanished from our lives. Even speaking about someone people have the tendency of saying, 'Ah, he is a Jew', regardless of the subject of discussion.

When Ukraine became independent in 1991 the Jewish life revived. I haven't gone out in ten years and I don't know any details about the life outside. In 1996 Hesed was organized in Chernovtsy. This organization became a part of our life. Jews like me, who are not so old yet, go there. Hesed became a center of Jewish spiritual life. Unfortunately, I haven't left my house in recent years. Hesed supports me a lot. I get food packages, meals and medications from Hesed. Doctors and volunteers from Hesed visit me. Whenever possible they take me to concerts or meetings. I still read a lot and it's my only entertainment. I wish I could read faster.

My brother, Naum, lives in Kiev. His wife died in 1994. My brother lectured at the Radio Engineering Faculty of Kiev Polytechnic University until 2000. Two years ago he retired, but he still works as a consultant. My brother got blind, but it doesn't have an impact on his work. He calls me once a fortnight and I always look forward to it. We have been friends for a lifetime. I celebrated my 90th birthday in the year 2000. My son and his wife and my granddaughters came to visit me on my birthday. There were many guests who said so many warm words that I would like to hear them on my next jubilee in ten years.

Glossary

1 Guild I

In tsarist Russia merchants belonged to Guild I, II or III. Merchants of Guild I were allowed to trade with foreign merchants, while the others were allowed to trade only within Russia.

2 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

3 Struggle against religion

The 1930s was a time of anti-religion struggle in the USSR. In those years it was not safe to go to synagogue or to church. Places of worship, statues of saints, etc. were removed; rabbis, Orthodox and Roman Catholic priests disappeared behind KGB walls.

4 Civil War (1918-1920)

The Civil War between the Reds (the Bolsheviks) and the Whites (the anti-Bolsheviks), which broke out in early 1918, ravaged Russia until 1920. The Whites represented all shades of anti- communist groups - Russian army units from World War I, led by anti- Bolshevik officers, by anti-Bolshevik volunteers and some Mensheviks and Social Revolutionaries. Several of their leaders favored setting up a military dictatorship, but few were outspoken tsarists. Atrocities were committed throughout the Civil War by both sides. The Civil War ended with Bolshevik military victory, thanks to the lack of cooperation among the various White commanders and to the reorganization of the Red forces after Trotsky became commissar for war. It was won, however, only at the price of immense sacrifice; by 1920 Russia was ruined and devastated. In 1920 industrial production was reduced to 14% and agriculture to 50% as compared to 1913.

5 Pogroms in Ukraine

In the 1920s there were many anti-Semitic gangs in Ukraine. They killed Jews and burnt their houses, they robbed their houses, raped women and killed children.

6 Gangs

During the Russian Civil War there were all kinds of gangs in the Ukraine. Their members came from all the classes of former Russia, but most of them were peasants. Their leaders used political slogans to dress their criminal acts. These gangs were anti-Soviet and anti-Semitic. They killed Jews and burnt their houses, they robbed their houses, raped women and killed children.

7 Denikin, Anton Ivanovich (1872-1947)

White Army general. During the Russian Civil War he fought against the Red Army in the South of Ukraine.

8 Five percent quota

In tsarist Russia the number of Jews in higher educational institutions could not exceed 5% of the total number of students.

9 Russian Revolution of 1917

Revolution in which the tsarist regime was overthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during World War I, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

10 Jewish Pale of Settlement

Certain provinces in the Russian Empire were designated for permanent Jewish residence and the Jewish population was only allowed to live in these areas. The Pale was first established by a decree by Catherine II in 1791. The regulation was in force until the Russian Revolution of 1917, although the limits of the Pale were modified several times. The Pale stretched from the Baltic Sea to the Black Sea, and 94% of the total Jewish population of Russia, almost 5 million people, lived there. The overwhelming majority of the Jews lived in the towns and shtetls of the Pale. Certain privileged groups of Jews, such as certain merchants, university graduates and craftsmen working in certain branches, were granted to live outside the borders of the Pale of Settlement permanently.

11 Podol

The lower section of Kiev. It has always been viewed as the Jewish region of Kiev. In tsarist Russia Jews were only allowed to live in Podol, which was the poorest part of the city. Before World War II 90% of the Jews of Kiev lived there.

12 Slobodka

Neighborhood on the outskirts of Odessa.

13 Babi Yar

Babi Yar is the site of the first mass shooting of Jews that was carried out openly by fascists. On 29th and 30th September 1941 33,771 Jews were shot there by a special SS unit and Ukrainian militia men. During the Nazi occupation of Kiev between 1941 and 1943 over a 100,000 people were killed in Babi Yar, most of whom were Jewish. The Germans tried in vain to efface the traces of the mass grave in August 1943 and the Soviet public learnt about mass murder after World War II.

14 Lukianovka Jewish cemetery

It was opened on the outskirts of Kiev in the late 1890s and functioned until 1941. Many monuments and tombs were destroyed during the German occupation of the town in 1941-1943. In 1961 the municipal authorities closed the cemetery and Jewish families had to rebury their relatives in the Jewish sections of a new city cemetery within half a year. A TV Center was built on the site of the former Lukianovka cemetery.

15 Transnistria

Area situated between the Bug and Dniester rivers and the Black Sea. The term is derived from the Romanian name for the Dniester (Nistru) and was coined after the occupation of the area by German and Romanian troops in World War II. After its occupation Transnistria became a place for deported Romanian Jews. Systematic deportations began in September 1941. In the course of the next two months, all surviving Jews of Bessarabia and Bukovina and a small part of the Jewish population of Old Romania were dispatched across the Dniester. This first wave of deportations reached almost 120,000 by mid-November 1941 when it was halted by Ion Antonescu, the Romanian dictator, upon intervention of the Council of Romanian Jewish Communities. Deportations resumed at the beginning of the summer of 1942, affecting close to 5,000 Jews. A third series of deportations from Old Romania took place in July 1942, affecting Jews who had evaded forced labor decrees, as well as their families, communist sympathizers and Bessarabian Jews who had been in Old Romania and Transylvania during the Soviet occupation. The most feared Transnistrian camps were Vapniarka, Ribnita, Berezovka, Tulcin and Iampol. Most of the Jews deported to camps in Transnistria died between 1941-1943 because of horrible living conditions, diseases and lack of food.

16 Elijah the Prophet

According to Jewish legend the prophet Elijah visits every home on the first day of Pesach and drinks from the cup that has been poured for him. He is invisible but he can see everything in the house. The door is kept open for the prophet to come in and honor the holiday with his presence.

17 Petliura, Simon (1879-1926)

Ukrainian politician, member of the Ukrainian Social Democratic Working Party, one of the leaders of Centralnaya Rada (Central Council), the national government of Ukraine (1917-1918). Military units under his command killed Jews during the Civil War in Ukraine. In the Soviet-Polish war he was on the side of Poland; in 1920 he emigrated. He was killed in Paris by the Jewish nationalist Schwarzbard in revenge for the pogroms against Jews in Ukraine.

18 Komsomol

Communist youth political organization created in 1918. The task of the Komsomol was to spread of the ideas of communism and involve the worker and peasant youth in building the Soviet Union. The Komsomol also aimed at giving a communist upbringing by involving the worker youth in the political struggle, supplemented by theoretical education. The Komsomol was more popular than the Communist Party because with its aim of education people could accept uninitiated young proletarians, whereas party members had to have at least a minimal political qualification.

19 Famine in Ukraine

In 1920 a deliberate famine was introduced in the Ukraine causing the death of millions of people. It was arranged in order to suppress those protesting peasants who did not want to join the collective farms. There was another dreadful deliberate famine in 1930-1934 in the Ukraine. The authorities took away the last food products from the peasants. People were dying in the streets, whole villages became deserted. The authorities arranged this specifically to suppress the rebellious peasants who did not want to accept Soviet power and join collective farms.

20 Great Terror (1934-1938)

During the Great Terror, or Great Purges, which included the notorious show trials of Stalin's former Bolshevik opponents in 1936-1938 and reached its peak in 1937 and 1938, millions of innocent Soviet citizens were sent off to labor camps or killed in prison. The major targets of the Great Terror were communists. Over half of the people who were arrested were members of the party at the time of their arrest. The armed forces, the Communist Party, and the government in general were purged of all allegedly dissident persons; the victims were generally sentenced to death or to long terms of hard labor. Much of the purge was carried out in secret, and only a few cases were tried in public 'show trials'. By the time the terror subsided in 1939, Stalin had managed to bring both the Party and the public to a state of complete submission to his rule. Soviet society was so atomized and the people so fearful of reprisals that mass arrests were no longer necessary. Stalin ruled as absolute dictator of the Soviet Union until his death in March 1953.

21 Soviet-Finnish War (1939-40)

The Soviet Union attacked Finland on 30 November 1939 to seize the Karelian Isthmus. The Red Army was halted at the so-called Mannengeim line. The League of Nations expelled the USSR from its ranks. In February-March 1940 the Red Army broke through the Mannengeim line and reached Vyborg. In March 1940 a peace treaty was signed in Moscow, by which the Karelian Isthmus, and some other areas, became part of the Soviet Union.

22 Bessarabia

Historical area between the Prut and Dnestr rivers, in the southern part of Odessa region. Bessarabia was part of Russia until the Revolution of 1917. In 1918 it declared itself an independent republic, and later it united with Romania. The Treaty of Paris (1920) recognized the union but the Soviet Union never accepted this. In 1940 Romania was forced to cede Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina to the USSR. The two provinces had almost 4 million inhabitants, mostly Romanians. Although Romania reoccupied part of the territory during World War II the Romanian peace treaty of 1947 confirmed their belonging to the Soviet Union. Today it is part of Moldavia.

23 Schiller, Friedrich (1759-1805)

German Romantic playwright. Schiller was a foremost German dramatist and, along with Goethe, a major figure in German literature's 'Sturm und Drang' period. His first major poetic drama, Don Carlos (1787), helped to establish blank verse as the recognized medium of German drama.

24 Pushkin, Alexandr (1799-1837)

Russian poet and prose writer, among the foremost figures in Russian literature. Pushkin established the modern poetic language of Russia, using Russian history for the basis of many of his works. His masterpiece is Eugene Onegin, a novel in verse about mutually rejected love. The work also contains witty and perceptive descriptions of Russian society of the period. Pushkin died in a duel.

25 Molotov, V

P. (1890-1986): Statesman and member of the Communist Party leadership. From 1939, Minister of Foreign Affairs. On June 22, 1941 he announced the German attack on the USSR on the radio. He and Eden also worked out the percentages agreement after the war, about Soviet and western spheres of influence in the new Europe.

26 Subcarpathia (also known as Ruthenia, Russian and Ukrainian name Zakarpatie)

Region situated on the border of the Carpathian Mountains with the Middle Danube lowland. The regional capitals are Uzhhorod, Berehovo, Mukachevo, Khust. It belonged to the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy until World War I; and the Saint-Germain convention declared its annexation to Czechoslovakia in 1919. It is impossible to give exact historical statistics of the language and ethnic groups living in this geographical unit: the largest groups in the interwar period were Hungarians, Rusyns, Russians, Ukrainians, Czech and Slovaks. In addition there was also a considerable Jewish and Gypsy population. In accordance with the first Vienna Decision of 1938, the area of Subcarpathia mainly inhabited by Hungarians was ceded to Hungary. The rest of the region, was proclaimed a new state called Carpathian Ukraine in 1939, with Khust as its capital, but it only existed for four and a half months, and was occupied by Hungary in March 1939. Subcarpathia was taken over by Soviet troops and local guerrillas in 1944. In 1945, Czechoslovakia ceded the area to the USSR and it gained the name Carpatho-Ukraine. The region became part of the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic in 1945. When Ukraine became independent in 1991, the region became an administrative region under the name of Transcarpathia.

27 Sholem Aleichem (pen name of Shalom Rabinovich (1859-1916)

Yiddish author and humorist, a prolific writer of novels, stories, feuilletons, critical reviews, and poem in Yiddish, Hebrew and Russian. He also contributed regularly to Yiddish dailies and weeklies. In his writings he described the life of Jews in Russia, creating a gallery of bright characters. His creative work is an alloy of humor and lyricism, accurate psychological and details of everyday life. He founded a literary Yiddish annual called Di Yidishe Folksbibliotek (The Popular Jewish Library), with which he wanted to raise the despised Yiddish literature from its mean status and at the same time to fight authors of trash literature, who dragged Yiddish literature to the lowest popular level. The first volume was a turning point in the history of modern Yiddish literature. Sholem Aleichem died in New York in 1916. His popularity increased beyond the Yiddish-speaking public after his death. Some of his writings have been translated into most European languages and his plays and dramatic versions of his stories have been performed in many countries. The dramatic version of Tevye the Dairyman became an international hit as a musical (Fiddler on the Roof) in the 1960s.

28 Campaign against 'cosmopolitans'

The campaign against 'cosmopolitans', i.e. Jews, was initiated in articles in the central organs of the Communist Party in 1949. The campaign was directed primarily at the Jewish intelligentsia and it was the first public attack on Soviet Jews as Jews. 'Cosmopolitans' writers were accused of hating the Russian people, of supporting Zionism, etc. Many Yiddish writers as well as the leaders of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee were arrested in November 1948 on charges that they maintained ties with Zionism and with American 'imperialism'. They were executed secretly in 1952. The anti-Semitic Doctors' Plot was launched in January 1953. A wave of anti-Semitism spread through the USSR. Jews were removed from their positions, and rumors of an imminent mass deportation of Jews to the eastern part of the USSR began to spread. Stalin's death in March 1953 put an end to the campaign against 'cosmopolitans'.

29 Item 5

This was the nationality factor, which was included on all job application forms, Jews, who were considered a separate nationality in the Soviet Union, were not favored in this respect from the end of World War WII until the late 1980s.

30 Doctors' Plot

The Doctors' Plot was an alleged conspiracy of a group of Moscow doctors to murder leading government and party officials. In January 1953, the Soviet press reported that nine doctors, six of whom were Jewish, had been arrested and confessed their guilt. As Stalin died in March 1953, the trial never took place. The official paper of the Party, the Pravda, later announced that the charges against the doctors were false and their confessions obtained by torture. This case was one of the worst anti-Semitic incidents during Stalin's reign. In his secret speech at the Twentieth Party Congress in 1956 Khrushchev stated that Stalin wanted to use the Plot to purge the top Soviet leadership.

31 Forced deportation to Siberia

Stalin introduced the deportation of Middle Asian people, like the Crimean Tatars and the Chechens, to Siberia. Without warning, people were thrown out of their houses and into vehicles at night. The majority of them died on the way of starvation, cold and illnesses.

32 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin's death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

33 Twentieth Party Congress

At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin's leadership.

34 Perestroika (Russian for restructuring)

Soviet economic and social policy of the late 1980s, associated with the name of Soviet politician Mikhail Gorbachev. The term designated the attempts to transform the stagnant, inefficient command economy of the Soviet Union into a decentralized, market-oriented economy. Industrial managers and local government and party officials were granted greater autonomy, and open elections were introduced in an attempt to democratize the Communist Party organization. By 1991, perestroika was declining and was soon eclipsed by the dissolution of the USSR.

Ljudevit Blumenberg

Ljudevit Blumenberg
Subotica
Serbia
Interviewer: Nina Poljakovic
Date of interview: May 2002

My family background
Growing up
Married life
During the war
Post-war
Glossary

My family background

The only distant relative I remember is my maternal grandmother, Eszter Hubert, nee Klein. My grandmother was born in Subotica but I don't know when. By the time I was born she was already an old woman. She had ten children. When I was born two of my mother's brothers and three of her sisters were still alive. My grandmother's daughters were called Rozika, Juliska, Iren, Mariska and Klara and her sons Rudi, Laslo and Miklos. I don't remember the names of her other children.

My grandmother was a housewife and didn't work; however, she took care of an old man that lived nearby. She was a tall and big woman. She wore everyday clothes, long dresses, but not like those worn by Orthodox women. It was a very conservative milieu and women of all nationalities wore that type of dress. It was the custom at that time that the elderly and needy members of the Jewish community were taken care of by those who were in good physical condition and didn't have other jobs. The Jewish community collected money for the people who took care of the elderly. That's how my grandmother made some money. Hungarian was spoken at home and was her mother tongue.

My grandmother was Neolog 1 and went to the synagogue regularly on the high holidays. She often went with her daughter Mariska, who died of tuberculosis. I don't remember what my grandfather did for a living because he was already dead when I was born. My grandmother wasn't politically aware. However, during World War I, at the beginning of communism in Russia, and in Hungary after World War I, her son Miklos participated actively in political events and they executed him in 1919 when Horthy 2 took over.

My grandmother lived in a rather poor part of Subotica, near the forest. The house where she lived belonged to her daughter Rozika Donat. Her daughter was very rich and had three other houses apart from this one. It was a typical village house with a big yard. Since Rozika dealt in old iron, a special trade among Jews at the time, the yard had to be big enough to store the iron. My grandmother raised chickens in the garden and she had a wonderful dog named Citrom [Lemon]. The dog was named that since it was yellow all over. I was my grandmother's favorite and often went to stay with her. There were no special occasions when I went; it was rather when my parents allowed me to. I was very happy when I was there because there was a big yard and a dog for me to play with. Her neighbors weren't Jews, but she had good relations with them.

I don't know anything about my paternal grandmother and grandfather because I never met them.

Everyone in my family was Neolog. My father, Herman Blumenberg, was killed on the front while he was doing his army service, in 1914, the year I was born. Unfortunately, he never saw me. My mother married again, a man named Mojsija Trilnik, who had two sons from his first marriage.

My father was born in Kosice, in current day Slovakia, around 1890. He got work in Subotica as an assistant cantor and shochet. After they married he and my mother went to Kanjiza where he was a cantor. I never met him and only remember his face from pictures. He was tall and everyone tells me I look like him. In those days the profession of a cantor was multi-faceted: he was a rabbi, a ritual slaughter and a cantor. In a small town like Kanjiza, where there was a small Jewish community, one person did everything. In Kanjiza there were two communities, an Orthodox community, which had fewer members and a Neolog community, which had many more. My father was a member of the Neolog community. His mother tongue was Slovak. My mother said he never learned Hungarian properly and he always spoke with a heavy Slovak accent. Even though the Jews in Kosice spoke Hungarian, which was their mother tongue, in my father's house we spoke Slovak.

My father must have been educated for several reasons. First because he worked as a cantor and I'm sure that he must have finished some school for doing so. I read letters that he wrote to my mother so he was literate. I know he sang excellently and played the piano. He was well-rounded and came from a family that took care of his schooling and upbringing. He was very religious. As far as I remember, half of his family was Orthodox, but after World War II everything changed. I met his two brothers after the war began. One brother, Lajos was a tailor and the other, Miklos, a traveling salesman. I even met their children: Greta lives in Venezuela and the other child, a son, lives in America where he works as a carpenter. He has two children.

My mother, Flora Trilnik, nee Hubert, was born in Subotica, but I don't know when. Her mother tongue was Hungarian and she also spoke German. She was the eldest child and the last to die. She was an excellent seamstress. She learned the trade in a middle school 3, but I don't know which one. She sewed independently, from home.

As I mentioned before, she had nine siblings. Rudi, who my grandmother liked the most and who I met, lived in Banat where he sold wood. He had a daughter, but I didn't meet her. During the war he was taken to Sajmiste 4 camp in Belgrade, where he was killed. Laszlo, whom I also met, was married and had a son whose name I cannot remember. He was a traveling salesman and was killed in Croatia. He wrote a letter, which I read, to his sister Rozika before he was killed asking for someone to come get his son because he wanted to save him. My aunt was unable to find someone to bring his son to Subotica and he died.

Rozika Donat, nee Hubert, sold iron and was very rich. As I mentioned before she lived in a house in Subotica with my grandmother. She was married but didn't have children. She died before the war. Miklos, a staunch communist in Hungary during Horthy's regime, was liquidated. Juliska Engelsman, nee Hubert, was married to an iron merchant, but he wasn't as successful as Aunt Rozika. Juliska had a son, Djurija, who was killed during the war. Djurija's wife and daughter survived and went to Israel after the war. I think both are still alive, but I'm not in touch with them. Klara Szemzo, nee Hubert, died not long ago. She went with her husband Miklos to Israel. Miklos was a doctor who died in Israel a long time ago. They had a son and a daughter. Their daughter has a marketing agency in Israel, where she lives. I don't know her name nor where she lives. Iren Schwartz, nee Hubert, was a merchant in Bajmok. She had a grocery store and also went to the farmers' market where she bought chickens at wholesale price and resold them.

I saw Iren, Juliska and Rozika the most. I didn't like Rozika much because she was very rich and she knew that I was poor and never helped me. I liked Juliska the most because she was generous. She had children my age and we spent a lot of time together. With Klara, Juliska's daughter, we often went on vacations and we were in contact until she left for Israel.

Growing up

I don't know how my parents met. I do know that they married in the synagogue in Kanjiza. As a cantor at the synagogue my father was well paid and my mother worked as a seamstress, so they were doing fine. I was born in Kanjiza on 18th August 1914. As a small child I lived with my mother in Kanjiza. I was six when my mother remarried. We then moved to Subotica. My mother and Mojsije Trilnik, my stepfather, met much earlier. This is quite an interesting story. My mother's relative was married to Trilnik. After her death and my father's death they decided to marry because my stepfather was alone with two kids. He convinced my mother to marry him. She was alone and thought it would be easier to educate the children if she was with someone. We had a small apartment and a piano which we could hardly squeeze in.

My stepfather was a bill collector and a shammash in the Subotica Jewish community. His two children lived with us. We were five children in the house: my two sisters, his two sons and me. My sisters were Magda, born in Kanjiza around 1909, and Sari, born in Kanjiza in 1913. His two sons were called Lajos and Andrija. My relationship with my stepfather was terrible, but I got along well with his sons. My stepfather never hit me, but he did hit his own kids. I simply felt that he didn't love me and that he ignored me. I felt as if I was unsuccessful and stupid. He acted the same way towards Magda and Sari and they felt the same way about him as I.

I went to the Jewish elementary school in Subotica. My teacher, Varnai, was a wonderful and smart man. I don't remember the other students. Later my stepfather got a better job in Kutina [today Croatia] where I finished the 4th grade of gymnasium. I don't remember the teachers' names, but they all treated me well. In Kutina there were only trade schools for blacksmiths, locksmiths and tailors. Since I had no desire to study any of those professions, I returned to Subotica where my older sister lived. She finished four years of gymnasium and then enrolled in a private clerical school. She didn't come with us to Kutina because she had a good job as a clerk with LITERARIJA, an importer of Hungarian books and newspapers in Subotica. She had a very good salary. She was 18 and able to take care of herself. She lived with my rich Aunt Rozika. When I came to Subotica I read in the newspaper that they were looking for students who had finished four years of gymnasium for a dental technician school. I started to study and my sister Magda supported me.

My other sister, Sari, nicknamed Csanyi, finished four years of gymnasium in Kutina. She worked as a clerk in a lawyer's office and never married. She was a very good athlete and gymnast.

My stepfather's older son, Andrija, studied to be a rabbi in a rabbinical school in Sarajevo. This type of school lasted two or three years and then the boy was able to conduct the synagogue service. After finishing school he married and went to Nova Gradiska [today Croatia] where he worked as a rabbi. When the war broke out he went back to Subotica, the Hungarians drafted him, took him to Ukraine and he never returned. He has a daughter, Boriska, who is a professor in Israel.

My stepfather's younger son, Lajos, finished a gymnasium and enrolled in a technical school in Zagreb. During that period he became a staunch communist and was sentenced to four years in prison in Sremska Mitrovica. Afterwards he went to Paris where he married and had a daughter. His daughter died of a heart defect.

As a young boy I went to the synagogue. I had my bar mitzvah along with my stepfather's son who was three months younger than me. We had a big celebration in Kutina with all our relatives. I learned a lot about Judaism while my stepfather worked in the Subotica Jewish community; we also discussed these themes in Hashomer Hatzair 5. Every week we celebrated Sabbath at home since my stepfather was very religious. He observed the kashrut, but I don't remember the details. I know that he conducted the services in the Jewish community where we went on Sabbath and on the high holidays. Besides that my mother observed Sabbath at home. While we lived in Kanjiza my mother lit five candles on Sabbath. I remember that on Sabbath my stepfather always blessed his sons but he never blessed us. That's just one example of how he didn't love us and how he treated us differently. Afterwards we had dinner. My mother took me to the synagogue and left me downstairs with the men while she went upstairs. I liked Pesach the best when matzot were eaten, when the mah nishtanah, the four traditional questions were asked, when we cleaned the apartment and used different dishes. During that holiday everything was different.

We were very poor during my school years and my parents were unable to afford private language and music lessons for me. My stepfather made sure that his sons received education, but there was no money for me. My stepfather once said that only one child could be educated, not two. He decided that it would be best if I were to become a merchant, that is, first an apprentice in a shop and afterwards, when I had learned enough, a merchant. My aunt Rozika, who was rich and rather stingy, offered me financial help. She was willing to pay for me to go to a cantorial school. However, when it was time for me to enroll, it became evident that it wasn't all that simple. There was no cantorial school in Yugoslavia, only in Budapest, and she didn't want to finance my studies there. The sister whom I was closest to read in the papers that a dental technician in Subotica was looking for an apprentice who had finished four years of schooling [middle school]. I met these requirements, he took me on and I began my apprenticship. Both of my sisters had jobs and they helped me financially. I remember that Sari sent me 200-300 dinars pocket-money every month. My favorite hobby was sport; my friends and I frequently played football and went running.

While I was a dental apprentice I joined Hashomer Hatzair, whose president was Laszlo Sporer, one of my best friends. During my apprenticeship, I began to socialize more and more with members of Hashomer Hatzair and they suggested I join the organization. My mother was very happy when I joined because it meant I would have more friends. With Hashomer Hatzair we went on a lot of trips to Kanjiza, Palic and other nearby small towns. It was very nice. We took our tents and uniforms with gray shirts just like real scouts. The themes we discussed were often related to Israel; we learned the ancient Hebrew language used in prayer books, but never mastered it. During that period, I was very close to Denci Kornstajn, also a member of Hashomer, who was later hung. He went to Israel, but didn't like it and returned.

After that I got work in Kragujevac with a Jewish dentist; I was around 18 at the time. I worked as a dental assistant for Laszlo Ernest for five years. These were the best years. I had a good salary and I could indulge myself. Laszlo liked and respected me. I lived as a tenant in a room I paid for by myself. When I lived in Kragujevac I established a Zionist organization there because there wasn't any. I was the president as long as I lived there. I had a lot of friends some of whom were Jews. It's interesting to note that I ate at a restaurant where a lot of Slovenians used to eat. I befriended them and they taught me to ski and dance. I was young and full of life and these were truly the best years. I was in contact with my parents and went home once a year to visit them. My mother came to visit me once, too.

Married life

Afterwards Laszlo Ernest helped me find work in Belgrade with a dentist named Jancsi Horvat. Because he was unable to conduct his research in our country, he closed his practice and went to Germany. I worked as his assistant. During that time I went to the Jewish cafeteria where I met my wife, a law student named Flora Finci. She was born in Bijeljina [today Bosnia and Herzegovina] in 1913.

Flora had a lot of brothers and sisters who were older than she was. It was her father's third marriage because both of his two previous wives died. Flora had a wonderful stepmother who took care of her as if she was her own daughter. Her stepmother didn't have her own children so she accepted her as her own. I don't remember a lot about her childhood. By the time she was born her father was already really poor and life wasn't easy. At that time a Jewish girl couldn't get married without a dowry. Her father had a daughter and was in a new marriage with Flora's stepmother; he had to support all of these people and have something to live off. I don't remember much about her education; I know about the period when she was in Belgrade, when we met. Flora had two sisters who didn't return from the war and a brother who had been in captivity and did return. Bijeljina was a Muslim town and after the war not one Jew remained there. They destroyed the synagogue. When her brother, who was very religious, returned from captivity he committed suicide as a result of the stress and negative influences of war. Out of all these sisters and brothers she was the only one to survive.

We married in Kutina in 1938. Her father died before our wedding. We had a wedding under a chuppah, but not in the synagogue. The chuppah was erected in our garden. Two rabbis married us: one was Andrija, my stepfather's son, and the other was my stepfather. We had our first child, Vladislav, or Vlada, in 1940 and after that I joined the army. My wife remained with the child in Belgrade. I served in Novi Sad where I was assigned to work as a dental technician. The war broke out, and luckily, a few days before the bombing of Belgrade, my Flora left with the child for Bijeljina to be with her stepmother.

I went to Subotica with a Hungarian friend from the army who lived in the Czech Republic and had opened a dental technician practice. He came to Yugoslavia to serve in the army because at that time the army service was shorter in Yugoslavia than in the Czech Republic. This lasted a very short time because by the time we started work the war began. When the war intensified in our area I wanted to bring Flora and the child closer to me, but I didn't know how. I had a friend, Tibor Rem, who I went skiing with when I lived in Kragujevac. He was a Hungarian spy so I asked him to help me. I told him how much money I had with Flora in Bijeljina, and that I would give him all of it if he brought Flora and the child to me. He went to Bosnia and he brought Flora and Vlada to Subotica.

My friend and I worked well together until they took me into forced labor around 1941. For some time after they took me away, he even gave my part of the money to Flora. However, when he married his wife forbade him to help my wife and child. Since she didn't have anything to live on, Flora began to knit. She supported herself and our son from the money she made by knitting. After the war she began to work as a judge.

Magda and Sari, my mother, my stepfather, my wife and my son Vlada were all in forced labor on the border between the Czech Republic and Austria; I don't know the exact location. They were there for a year to a year and a half. Vlada was young and no one touched him. They were among the rare cases that were taken to forced labor and not to the camps. They slept in a movie theater and worked in a sugar factory where they were assigned to the hardest physical labor. They lived decently during this time because the other workers frequently gave them bread. Compared to people in other camps they weren't hungry. They also had as much sugar as they wanted. Luckily, they weren't sent from forced labor to a camp and they all returned. When the end of the war was in sight they put my family and some other Hungarian families from Szeged in a bunker covered with straw. The Czechs took care of them, brought them food and as soon as the war was over they found a train to take them home.

During the war

When the war broke out the men were drafted. I was drafted in Belgrade and my friend Denci in Subotica and we met in Ruma, in the courtyard of the Serbian church. There he told me that we had to run away because the Germans were going to take us into captivity. They had already started to make groups of captives based on nationality. The two of us were put in a group with Hungarians and we went by foot to Sombor and then to Subotica. I was already married, as was he. His wife, Ljubica Kornstajn, is still alive.

I remember that it was rare at that time for someone to have a radio. Denci invited me to listen to the news because war had broken out between the Russians and the Germans [see Great Patriotic War] 6. I came to his place and ran into a lot of people; only later did I learn that he was a communist and a member of the party. A few days later I met him again and again he invited me to listen to the radio. I was scared and asked him if he thought it was a good idea to invite all those people and make propaganda. A short time later they hung him.

The war began, and this is how my life looked at that time: In 1941, I was already living in Subotica and working with a colleague in his dental technician practice. After six months, they took me to forced labor. One day the Hungarian authorities [see Hungarian occupation of Yugoslavia] 7 called me to Sombor, where all the Jews my age from Subotica were taken, to register for forced labor. We were put up in a school. In Sombor we worked at the airport. From there they took us to Prigrevica where we were put up in a stable. I must say it was bearable; they even let us go home during the winter. After that they moved us to a railroad unit at the most heavily used station in Budapest [Rakos rendezo] where we worked alongside the Hungarian soldiers.

We dug up time bombs and were very lucky that none of them went off and no one was wounded. Since that station was used for army transport, they unexpectedly removed us and transferred us to the border close to Slovakia; I don't know exactly where. Suddenly, they took us somewhere near Szombathely [today Hungary], where there was a forest. Our task was to make a new track, which I think was used to hide locomotives during bombings. That's when the harsh Jewish tragedy began for me; it was then that I began to encounter horrible things. One day, they lined up our unit and took us to Szombathely. The first thing we saw was a school with an open gate. And what we saw there! Heaps of dead bodies were arranged like wood, one on top of the other, in a pile. The Hungarians forced us into a room. The first directive was to get naked. Once we were undressed they began to beat us. We had to hand over everything we had with us: money, jewelry, documents, pictures, prayer books. They literally ran over and killed anyone who fell over and couldn't get up. The Hungarians put us in a barrack where we cried for our dead friends who weren't strong enough to make it. The next day a malicious and repulsive officer handed us over to the Austrians.

They divided us into two groups. It was very hard because we were separated from our family and friends with whom we had shared the pain from the beginning. Our group was taken to a school in Sandorfa [today Hungary] where we got awful food and were terribly hungry. We were there for two months. Our assignment was to make holes so tanks couldn't pass. One day they lined us up and took us to a road where there were already a lot of Jews from other units. There we were reunited with some of our friends and family. Then we started our way towards Mauthausen. The journey lasted days and days without sleep and food, and the procession was very long. I was so hungry I ate grass.

I remember one sad experience during this ten-day journey. At that time a large number of Germans was fleeing from Yugoslavia. While walking in procession, we saw them passing us. They rushed by us on horses and in cars. A truck passed us and German soldiers began to scream, 'Let's go, climb up!' Some of our friends got on that truck. I almost climbed up, but at the last moment a friend stopped me and said, 'Don't!' I listened to him and continued walking. Shortly afterwards, we saw our friends who had climbed onto the truck lying dead on the side of the road. We continued for days and days until we arrived in a small town where there was a mine. As we entered the village, villagers were standing outside with machine guns and they killed a mass of Jews as they were passing. It was terrible. We had to pass by dead and half dead people. Those who survived went into barracks where we received our first food of the journey: soup that was more like water than soup.

Finally, we reached Mauthausen where there was no longer a crematorium, instead there were big holes and tents. There I met my relative Klara Hubert, her mother and two daughters. When we recognized one another we hugged and kissed each other and made one other as happy as can be in a camp. By then the Germans who guarded the camp had already liquidated Mauthausen and sent the people to different camps. Klara was supposed to go to Gunskirchen, a subcamp of Mauthausen, with her two daughters and mother, but her mother was very sick and in no condition to travel. She asked me for advice, probably to clear her conscience. She didn't know what to do, to go without her mother and with the children or not. I didn't know what to tell her, but I soothed her conscience by telling her, 'Leave your mother and save your two daughters.'

Her mother stayed in a tent which was called a 'hospital', but everyone there was almost dead. I promised her that I would visit her mother every day as long as I was there. And so it was. Every day I went to visit. I promised my aunt that as soon as we were freed I would take her home. She didn't survive, but Klara and her daughters did. I was even a witness at her daughter's wedding before she went to Israel. We never saw each other again. After Mauthausen the Germans took us to Gunskirchen. When we arrived there it was almost over. The American soldiers arrived by truck, and yelled that they were liberating us.

The first thing everyone did was run to a warehouse and check if there was still food in there because they were hungry. Our group decided not to enter the warehouse because there were so many people that they were climbing on top of each other and grabbing for food. The next morning we started walking home. On the way we found a German warehouse full of food and we packed up clothing that is uniforms, food and whatever else we could find. We didn't change our clothes immediately because we needed to get rid of the lice in order to avoid contracting typhus. Dr. Stevan Barna, known as Ivan Pruci, came with us. He was the most capable of all of us, and he took care of us.

We came across a newly constructed building with Hitlerjugend 8 written on it. Inside there were Italian soldiers who greeted us very nicely. They fed us and gave us soap so that we could wash ourselves and change clothes. It was true luck. After a few days Pruci went to the train station to inquire about trains to Yugoslavia. We learned that we needed to go to Linz [Austria]. When we arrived in Linz we found a big German warehouse full of suitcases and packed our things and food. We spent a few days in the barracks and then moved to a Russian camp. A wonderful Slovenian, a Yugoslav officer, appeared from somewhere and organized a wagon, which transported gravel, to take us home. There, Klara, whom I had last seen in Mauthausen, and I were reunited.

I remember one interesting story. The whole way home from the camp I was thinking and fearing who I would find upon my return. I don't remember what town I was in when I got off the train and went into the station café. Inside the café, a big piece of paper was hanging with the names of the Jews who had passed through written on it. On that piece of paper, I found the names of my whole family. Try and imagine how great I felt; I would make it home and my whole family would be waiting for me. I was one of the few. When I arrived home my whole family really was waiting for me. I truly had luck in this horrible war. Unfortunately, my wife did not; her whole family was killed.

Post-war

We had to start from scratch, which was very hard. We began by living in a small room and I rented a small space for an office. Quickly I learned that a dental technician school had been opened in Novi Sad which lasted half a year. I finished that school and became a dentist. After that I received my diploma and I could begin to work.

My first dental chair was an ordinary barber's chair, but I managed quite well with such modest equipment. I worked in a private practice. After some time I heard that it was possible to get an advanced dental degree. The requirements for the course included eight years of gymnasium and two years of dental school. I enrolled in that school with my colleague, Stevan Ric. We studied a lot, passed all the tests and finished the course. He and I were the first advanced dentists in Subotica, the rest were all dental technicians. I worked in a health clinic, then in a health clinic for railroad workers and then privately.

I must admit, after the war I wanted to go to Israel, but there was a problem. My mother didn't want to leave my stepfather in Yugoslavia and I didn't want him to go with us. So we stayed here because I didn't want to leave my mother. Since I belonged to a Zionist organization I supported going to Israel, a country where all the Jews would gather in one land. My sister Sari got a very good job in Belgrade and didn't want to leave. My sister Magda went to Israel. She had a daughter there, Vera. After the war I became less religious. However, I still go to the synagogue on the holidays and celebrate them at home with my wife Flora.

In the period after the war the economic situation was terrible. There was nothing. We had children and life was hard. What was important was that we were healthy. Flora very quickly found work in the court and we began to live a decent life. By the time the children started school we were in a better financial situation and were able to pay for their education.

We taught our children that they cannot run from who they are and not to hide the fact that they are Jews. We weren't very religious, but we taught our children what we knew. They went to the Jewish community where they socialized with the other children and learned about the Jewish religion. For the high holidays we went to the community and celebrated with the other Jews. We didn't go to the synagogue on Sabbath nor did we light candles.

Neither before the war nor after were we members of the party. We were entirely normal citizens who tried to rebuild their lives. I had a private practice and I didn't have any problems. Even though my wife worked in the court, a state job, she didn't have any problems because of her religious affiliation. Vlada and Miki didn't have problems in school or amongst their friends. Subotica was a multi-ethnic city and this was never an issue.

I was ecstatic over the establishment of the State of Israel. As an old member of Hashomer Hatzair I was ready to go and live in Israel, but I didn't go because of my mother who didn't want to leave her husband behind, as I mentioned before. I didn't want to leave her behind with this man who wasn't such a good person. Sari, who was a staunch party member, didn't want to leave because it suited her to stay in Yugoslavia. In the end, only Magda went with her husband and daughter. I went a few times to visit her. It was terrible for me when the wars started in Israel [see Six-Day-War 9 and Yom Kippur War 10]. Today, I still get very upset each time something happens. Because of that I am in frequent contact with relatives outside of Yugoslavia.

My friends after the war were mostly Flora's colleagues from the court and mostly non-Jews. During the holidays we socialized with Jews, but that was only within the Jewish community.

Before the end of communism we didn't live so well. We retired and were lucky that our children helped us to get through the hard times. Except for sickness, to this day we don't have any serious problems. Now we are recipients of the Claims Conference which helps us a lot.

As long as I lived in Subotica I socialized with Jews, but when we moved to Kutina my circle of friends consisted mainly of non-Jews because very few Jews my age lived there. I must say that there was no anti-Semitism, and the Jews that lived there were involved in commerce and were very wealthy. Besides Jews, Serbs were also involved in trade, but Croats were not. Jews owned a lot of coffee shops as well.

In Subotica there was always some anti-Semitism, mainly among the Hungarians. The others weren't as hostile. I don't remember any bigger offensives. Anti-Semitism was much stronger before the war. After the war life was hard for everyone so they didn't pay attention to the Jews and anti-Semitism. While I lived in Belgrade I didn't feel any. Nor did I feel any in Kragujevac. Amongst my Slovenian friends, who I mentioned earlier, I occasionally felt signs of anti-Semitism, but it was inconsequential, a joke or a story. Serbs always liked me and invited me to their saint's days, Easter and Christmas. After the war and during communism it was impermissible to express anti-Semitic sentiments.

I mentioned already that we had a son, Vladislav. He is a dentist, like myself, and lives in Switzerland with his wife and daughter. My son married a Croatian, Bunjevac. In their house they celebrate both the Jewish and Catholic holidays. I know that all the high holidays are celebrated, that Vlada fasts and that most of their friends are Jews. Even though she is a Christian we love our daughter-in-law very much. Religion isn't important to us. Vlada and his wife taught their kids both about Christianity and Judaism. When Vlada finished dental school he started to work in a clinic in Subotica. He was employed in the main clinic where all the bosses made dentures while the others treated and extracted teeth. This bothered him a lot and he started to look for possibilities to leave the country. The first offer he received was in Switzerland and he went. He had luck there and today he lives very well.

My other son, Miroslav or Miki, was born in Subotica in 1950. He is a professor at a medical school in New York where he does scientific research on human skin. He organized his life according to a plan: he finished university, married and then left for America. I don't know why he left. I know that he was active in the Jewish community of Subotica. Along with his late friend, Petar Klajn, he wrote and published the local Jewish youth paper which covered a variety of issues. While working on the paper he was invited to a youth seminar in America and he went. America enchanted him and he quickly found a way to get assistance in America.

Miki has his own family: a wife, a son and a daughter. He married a Jewish woman with whom he goes to a modern Jewish community with a woman cantor every week. He celebrates every holiday at home. Not long ago he told me that he began research and lecturing on which Arab lands are closest to the Jewish nation. The results of his research were that Palestine is closest. He has never told me that he is religious, but I have that impression since he is always in those circles and he celebrates every holiday and observes Sabbath. After the war, I talked to my sons a lot about the terrors of the war. Vlada doesn't remember the war nor does he remember being in forced labor camps with his mother.

I have to admit that as Flora and I are older now we miss our children very much. We are quite alone and it's very hard for us that our children are so far away. However, I wouldn't like for them to return. I'm sure that they don't wish to because they have made good lives for themselves elsewhere. Vlada has a wonderful and very good practice, with four assistants and Miki is also successful.

Glossary

1 Neolog Jewry

Following a Congress in 1868/69 in Budapest, where the Jewish community was supposed to discuss several issues on which the opinion of the traditionalists and the modernizers differed and which aimed at uniting Hungarian Jews, Hungarian Jewry was officially split into two (later three) communities. They all created their own national community network. The Neologs were the modernizers, who opposed the Orthodox on various questions.

2 Horthy, Miklos (1868-1957)

Regent of Hungary from 1920 to 1944. Relying on the conservative plutocrats and the great landowners and Christian middle classes, he maintained a right-wing regime in interwar Hungary. In foreign policy he tried to attain the revision of the Trianon peace treaty - on the basis of which two thirds of Hungary's territory were seceded after WWI - which led to Hungary entering WWII as an ally of Germany and Italy. When the Germans occupied Hungary in March 1944, Horthy was forced to appoint as Prime Minister the former ambassador of Hungary in Berlin, who organized the deportations of Hungarian Jews. On 15th October 1944 Horthy announced on the radio that he would ask the Allied Powers for truce. The leader of the extreme right-wing fascist Arrow Cross Party, Ferenc Szalasi, supported by the German army, took over power. Horthy was detained in Germany and was later liberated by American troops. He moved to Portugal in 1949 and died there in 1957.

3 Middle school

This type of school was attended by pupils between the ages of 10 and 14 (which corresponds in age to the lower secondary school). As opposed to secondary school, here the emphasis was on modern and practical subjects. Thus, beside the regular classes, such as literature, maths, natural sciences, history, etc., modern languages (mostly German, but to a lesser extent also French and English), accounting and economics were taught. While secondary school prepared children to enter university, middle school provided its graduates with the type of knowledge, which helped them find a job in offices, banks, etc as clerks, accountants, secretaries, or to manage their own business or shop.

4 Sajmiste

Fairground in the town of Zemun (opposite Belgrade, across the Sava river) which was used as an internment camp for Serbian Jews. Mainly women and children were deported there. In the spring of 1942 most Jews of the camp were killed in gas vans, the rest died of hunger and exposure.

5 Hashomer Hatzair in Yugoslavia

Leftist Zionist youth organization founded in 1909 by members of the Second Aliyah, many of whom were active in revolutionary movements back in the Russian Empire. In the diaspora its main goal was to prepare Jewish youth for the hard pioneering life in Palestine. It was first organized in Yugoslavia in 1930.

6 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

7 Hungarian occupation of Yugoslavia

In April 1941 Yugoslavia was occupied by German, Hungarian, Italian, and Bulgarian troops. Hungary reoccupied some of the areas it had ceded to the newly formed Yugoslavia after World War I, namely Backa (Bacska), Baranja (Baranya), Medjumurje (Murakoz) and Prekmurje (Muravidek). The Hungarian armed forces massacred some 2,000 people, mostly Jews but also Serbs, in Novi Sad in January 1942. The Hungarians ordered the formation of forced labor battalions into which all Jewish and Serbian males aged 21-48 were drafted. Many of them were sent to the Ukranian front, others to Hungary and German-occupied Serbia (the infamous Bor copper mines). After the German occupation of Hungary in March 1944 the Jews of the area were deported to Auschwitz.

8 Hitlerjugend

The youth organization of the German Nazi Party (NSDAP). In 1936 all other German youth organizations were abolished and the Hitlerjugend was the only legal state youth organization. From 1939 all young Germans between 10 and 18 were obliged to join the Hitlerjugend, which organized after-school activities and political education. Boys over 14 were also given pre-military training and girls over 14 were trained for motherhood and domestic duties. After reaching the age of 18, young people either joined the army or went to work.

9 Six-Day-War

The first strikes of the Six-Day-War happened on 5th June 1967 by the Israeli Air Force. The entire war only lasted 132 hours and 30 minutes. The fighting on the Egyptian side only lasted four days, while fighting on the Jordanian side lasted three. Despite the short length of the war, this was one of the most dramatic and devastating wars ever fought between Israel and all of the Arab nations. This war resulted in a depression that lasted for many years after it ended. The Six-Day-War increased tension between the Arab nations and the Western World because of the change in mentalities and political orientations of the Arab nations.

10 Yom Kippur War

The Arab-Israeli War of 1973, also known as the Yom Kippur War or the Ramadan War, was a war between Israel on one side and Egypt and Syria on the other side. It was the fourth major military confrontation between Israel and the Arab states. The war lasted for three weeks: it started on 6th October 1973 and ended on 22nd October on the Syrian front and on 26th October on the Egyptian front.

Liya Kaplan

Liya Kaplan
Tallinn
Estonia
Interviewer: Ella Levitskaya
Date of interview: June 2005

Liya Kaplan lives in a two-room apartment in the center of Tallinn. The first thing you notice there is the abundance of books. Since her husband's death, Liya has lived by herself. She is a charming young-looking lady. Her auburn hair is secured in a French pleat, her lips are painted. Liya is a small lady on the heavy side. She can hardly walk, as her legs are hurting. That's why she rarely goes out. In spite of this, Liya is very active. And in spite of her feeling unwell, she supports three elderly ladies, visiting them once in a while, calling on the phone and checking whether they need anything. Adults and children come to Liya to study Ivrit. She is very amiable and affable. She has a pleasant smile. I found her story very interesting.

Family background
Growing up
During the War
After the War
Glossary:

Family background

I don't know much about father's family. Unfortunately I don't even remember what town my father's family came from. All I know is that my paternal grandparents were born in Estonia. I don't remember their first names either. Grandfather's last name was Berkovit?. Father told me about my grandfather, whom I had never met. He came from a large family and had many siblings. I think grandfather's family was rather poor. All the boys slept on a wooden bench.

Once, a soldier came in. He was drafting soldiers for Nikolai's army 1. The children were asleep and he grabbed one of them by the leg and pulled him from under the blanket. It was my grandfather. He became a Cantonist 2 and served in the tsarist army for 25 years, as was the term at that time. Only after his army service was over could a Cantonist think of a family. I don't know where Grandfather got settled after being through with the army service. He got married and learned to be a tailor.

Jewish families were large at that time and there were twelve children in Grandfather's family. Apart from my father Isaac, born on 16th April 1886, I knew only two of them: his brother Iosif and his sister Vikhne. The family was truly Jewish, which was customary for that time. Jewish traditions were kept: they went to the synagogue, observed the Sabbath and Jewish holidays at home. Yiddish was the mother tongue of my father and his siblings. The sons went to cheder. I think they got a secular education as well. My grandparents died long before I was born. I have never seen them, not even in a picture.

From his childhood my father helped my grandfather at work; it was from him that my father learned the profession of a tailor. My father said that before the outbreak of World War I he was drafted into the tsarist army. Even as a child, my father had an ear for music and he was admitted to the regiment orchestra. He played the trumpet and violin. Upon his return from the army, my father got married and my parents settled in Tallinn. Of course, they had a traditional Jewish wedding; it couldn't have been any other way.

My maternal grandparents were also born in Estonia, but I don't know exactly when and where. My mother never told me what her father did for a living. My grandmother was a housewife. I never met my grandfather, Samuel Tsipikov. He died in the 1900s. I knew my grandmother, Khana Tsipikov, very well and loved her very much.

I know that the family was very large, there were fourteen children. I knew only three of them, other than my mother: my mother's sister Rosa [cf. common name] 3, her Jewish name was Reizl, and her brothers, Leopold and Nisson. My mother Frieda was born in 1889. I don't know where she or her siblings were born. My mother's family was religious and all Jewish traditions were strictly followed. Yiddish was spoken at home. Everybody spoke good German as it was spoken by many people in Estonia.

All the children were taught all kinds of crafts. My mother was a milliner before getting married; she made very pretty hats. My mother's brother Leopold was a butcher. He was stocky and always merry. I loved him very much. He was single. I don't remember what profession my mother's second brother Nisson had. He was married and had children. I remember that they were indigent. My mother's sister Rosa married my father's brother Iosif Berkovit?. They had two sons: Samuel, named after my grandfather, born in 1924, and David, born in 1927.

I don't know how my parents met. I only remember from my mother's tales that my father had wooed her for a long time, but she hesitated for some reason. In the end, they got married.

After getting married both my parents worked. My mother made hats at home and my father was a tailor. They lived modestly, refusing themselves many things. With time they managed to save enough money to open a fabric store. They sold silk and woolen fabric. The store was in the downtown area, located in a thoroughfare and gradually it became prosperous. At first, my mother worked in the store as a cashier. Once the business took off, they hired workers and my mother became a housewife. My father didn't work in the store either, he hired sales assistants. The family was large and my mother had maids.

There were five children in the family. The eldest brother Samuel was named after my maternal grandfather. He was born on 4th April 1915. My elder sister Ida was born on 11th September 1916. My second sister Vera was born on 14th September 1918. Her Jewish name was Dveira. Rudolf was born on 9th November 1919. I, the youngest, was born in 1922. I was named Liya.

Growing up

I don't know where my parents lived after getting married. When their store became profitable, my father purchased a house for our family. I was born in that house. It was a two-story wooden house in the center of Tallinn. The house was big. There were nine rooms and a large kitchen on the ground floor. There were rooms on the second floor as well. There was a huge, gorgeous orchard by the house. There were apple trees, plum trees, berry bushes and wonderful flowers. My father liked flowers a lot. He ordered buds of some special tulips in Holland. Those tulips grew in our garden. On 8th March 1944, there was a horrible bombing. Soviet aircrafts bombed Tallinn and our house burned down as a bomb fell right onto it.

Jews were not separate in Estonia; Jewish houses were mixed with Estonians. It depended on the income of the house as not everybody could afford to own a house in certain districts. The land was more expensive in the downtown area and much cheaper on the outskirts. We were friendly with our neighbors.

My maternal grandmother, Khana, lived with us for a while. Then she wanted to be on her own and my father, who loved and respected my grandmother, rented a small two-room apartment for her. I remember my grandmother had nice copper dishes in the kitchen. Her place was neat and tidy. I called on grandmother almost every day. I loved her very much, I liked to spend time with her. She knew a lot and was well-read. She always had time to listen to me and help me tackle my childish problems.

We mostly spoke Yiddish at home, sometimes German was generally accepted in Baltic countries. All of us knew Russian as well.

My parents were very religious. There were people who prayed in the synagogue twice a day, in the morning and in the evening, but this was not practiced in my family. We respected and observed all the other Jewish traditions. Friday evening we marked the Sabbath. My mother lit candles and prayed. Then we had a festive dinner.

Our house was known for tradition, which implied that anybody could come to us for the Sabbath dinner without invitation. Those who didn't have a place to have their Sabbath meal were hospitably invited to our house. Our relatives always came on Sabbath evening. There were also the visitors who didn't have a chance to get home in time for the Sabbath. We were happy to see everybody.

The next day it was a rule for parents to go to the synagogue. They took the children with them. We went to the synagogue on holidays as well. There was a large, beautiful synagogue in Tallinn 4; it doesn't exist anymore, it burned down during the bombing in 1944.

There were two cupboards in our kitchen: one for everyday dishes and another one for Passover, which was used only once a year, on Pesach. My mother strictly observed kashrut. There were separate dishes for milk and meat meals. There was no bread at home for the entire Pesach period. Matzah was bought in the synagogue and was eaten instead of bread. Matzah dishes were cooked. My father held the Pesach seder in accordance with the rite.

The family obligatorily fasted on Yom Kippur, starting from the first evening star on the eve of the holiday and continuing until the first evening star at the end of the next day. Children began fasting from the age of 12. Younger children could choose to miss one or two meals, but it wasn't obligatory. Sick people weren't allowed to fast. They had to pray without fasting so as not to harm their health.

The Kapparos ritual was observed in our family, though not with chicken, but with money. [Editor's note: Kapparos is a traditional animal sacrifice that takes place on the eve of Yom Kippur. Classically, it is performed by moving a live chicken around one's head three times, symbolically transferring one's sins to the chicken. The chicken is then slaughtered and donated to the poor, preferably eaten at the pre-Yom Kippur meal. In modern times, most communities perform it with charity money substituted for the chicken, swung over one's head in a similar fashion and then donated to charity.] Money was given to the synagogue as a donation for poor families for them to have a chance to celebrate Pesach in accordance with the rules. We always went to my grandfather on Rosh Hashanah and on Pesach. His place looked neat, beautiful and ceremonious. We also celebrated Purim and Chanukkah.

There were kosher stores in Tallinn. My father's sister Vikhne Ivanovskaya and her husband owned a kosher store. They sold kosher meat and chicken. They also made very delicious kosher sausages. Vikhne was a great cook; she baked very tasty Jewish cookies, honey cake and keiglach, rolls cooked in honey.

Jews in Estonia felt free. Anti-Semitism was not free. In the period of the First Estonian Republic 5 Jews obtained cultural autonomy 6 according to the government resolution. There were Jewish stores, Jewish schools and Jewish organizations. All boys who reached the age of thirteen were to go through their bar mitzvah. There was a Judaic department in Tartu University. Jews were free to enter any institutions of higher education except for military schools, where there was no admissions quota 7.

The Jewish community of Tallinn was wealthy. Of course, there were poor families, but most people lived comfortably. Jews owned houses, stores and shops. There were a lot of representatives of Jewish intelligentsia: doctors, teachers and lawyers. In general, people made a good living, nobody starved. The community helped the poor.

There was a Jewish canteen in Tallinn, funded by the Gleizer family. Not only Jews came there to eat Jewish food, but many other people came too. There were a lot of dishes on the menu, to satisfy any taste. There was a Jewish club on Karia Street, called Byalik's club 8. There was Jewish cuisine there as well. In the evenings people got together there, had dinner, played cards and pool. All kinds of get-togethers and family reunions were arranged there.

My mother was involved in charity work. She was the chairman of the ladies Zionist organization WIZO 9. My mother helped poor Jews a lot. Every day students from poor families came to our home for lunch. One boy, whose parents were divorced, lived with us for a year as he was lonely. My mother lead a group of women who visited the poor, gave them food and presents, and tried to support them the best they could. WIZO ladies collected clothing and footwear from rich families and then distributed them to poor people. There was a buffet in our Jewish school 10 where rolls, sandwiches, coffee, tea and stewed fruit were sold. Every day during recess, WIZO ladies served children from the buffet. My mother was also behind the counter. Apart from that, WIZO ladies baked rolls and cakes for children and handed them out for free. My mother knew all the students from the poor families in the school and always took care of them. She was also a member of the school's parents' association. My father donated furniture and curtains.

There were two Jewish schools in Tallinn, both in the same building. There were only private Jewish schools, there were no state ones. In one school, classes were in Ivrit and in the other one they were in Yiddish. Children from poor families studied there as well, on the charity programs. Such students were maintained by rich Jews. Students of both schools were on friendly terms, but we, the students of the Ivrit school always found a way to say that we were the true Jews, and they were Yiddishists 11.

Most children didn't know Ivrit. That's why there was a kindergarten in the Ivrit school, which was attended by children at the age of six, one year before school. I also went to that kindergarten. At the age of seven I entered the Ivrit school, where my elder siblings went. Apart from Ivrit, we studied German, French and English. The school was secular, but we studied religion, history and Jewish tradition.

There was a great chazzan, Gurevich, from the Tallinn synagogue, who taught music at our school. His son was the famous Estonian conductor Eri Klas. A handsome man, Gurevich had a wonderful voice. He played a small harmonica to which we sang. The director of our school, Gurin, came from Romania. The mathematics teacher, Bronimov, and the geography teacher, Kosotskiv, were from Poland. They had an excellent command of Ivrit. My distant relative Motle Zhitomirskiy taught Ivrit in junior grade. He came from a very religious family. I was friends with Evgeniya Gurina, the headmaster's daughter. We had been friends since kindergarten.

There were wonderful Jewish festivals in school. Children gave concerts; parents were invited and they were very grateful. My mother and the WIZO ladies always baked cookies and cakes for the festivals. They were sold dirt cheap in the buffet. There was also a charity auction. Rich people donated something precious: a crystal vase, golden ring or a necklace for the auction. The bid prices were higher than usual. The money from the auction and the baked goods were distributed to the poor. Those who were leaving for Palestine were given money as well.

We were members of youth Zionist organizations at school. I was a member of Hashomer Hatzair 12, my friend joined Betar 13. There was no animosity among us.

My mother always took me to the synagogue with her. Of course, I didn't know all the prayers by heart, but I knew how to read Ivrit. My mother told me which prayers to read; she and I were on the second floor, in the women's section, and my father was on the first, where the men prayed. There was a magnificent choir in the synagogue, consisting of Jewish men and boys. Cantor Gurevich was the principal. The singing was beautiful as they had wonderful voices. During intervals between prayers little kids were allowed to go downstairs, so I went to my father. There was a festive meal in the synagogue during holidays. Ladies baked delicious sponge cakes, which were shared with everybody.

Having finished at the Jewish high school both of my elder brothers entered the economics department at Tartu University. My brother Rudolf was born crippled. During birth his right hand was damaged by obstetrical forceps and it remained mutilated. Rudolf was not in despair though. He learned how to write with his left hand and was good at drawing. He was intelligent and charming and everybody who spent time with him soon forgot that he was disabled.

My sister Ida was afflicted with pneumonia in 1939. There were no antibiotics at the time and they didn't know how to treat the disease, so. she died within a couple of days. Ida was buried in the Jewish cemetery in Tallinn in accordance with Jewish rites. My sister Vera had a very good ear for music. After school she entered the grand piano department at Tallinn conservatoire.

Jews and Estonians were very friendly towards each other. In 1936 my father celebrated his 50th birthday. There were a lot of guests, including his business partners, Estonian entrepreneurs. They didn't find it shameful to come over to a Jew and congratulate him on his birthday.

When in 1933 Hitler came to power in Germany 14, the spirit of hatred towards Jews started penetrating Estonia. All of us felt the anti-Semitism. At that time we didn't understand the scale of it. There were short articles in the press, without details and comments. We learned about those events from the radio and papers, but no details were provided. We had wirelesses and could listen to any radio station of the world. Thus, we found out about the atrocities the fascists in Germany were committing and about the concentration camps.

Then fugitives from Germany showed up. There weren't very many of them. It must have been hard to escape. Once, somebody rang on the door and I opened it. There was a Jewish fugitive on the threshold. Half of his beard was torn. My mother let him in and gave him food and clothes. Then he was taken care of by the Jewish community.

We should all have understood that no good should be expected from Germans, but unfortunately, most Jews didn't take it seriously. At that time, Estonian fascist organizations were founded. It was during this period that for the first time in my life I heard someone say, 'Bloody Jews.' Nobody had ever said anything like that before. We didn't bother anybody in Estonia.

In about 1938 discrimination of Jews started; it was not that conspicuous, but it was still there. I remember I called my grandmother every day and brought her papers in Yiddish, which Father was subscribed to. My grandmother perused them and when she saw Hitler's picture in the paper, she hit it and said, 'Die, die!' My grandmother died in the late 1930s. She was buried in the Jewish cemetery in Tallinn.

During the War

In 1939, the Molotov-Ribbentrop pact 15 was signed and the first Soviet military bases were established 16. Soviet troops came. They acted neutrally, not very confidently. I remember a funny case: a Soviet soldier came to the grocery store and asked gingerly whether he could buy 200 grams of sausages. 'Yes, please,' said the sales assistant. Then in two or three hours he came back again and asked for another 200 grams of sausages. He came in the store several more times and bought some more sausages. Finally, the astonished sales-assistant asked why he wouldn't buy as much as he needs in one go, and he asked, 'Can I?' At that time we didn't know that there were rations in the food stores, we weren't aware that there might be no goods in the stores. We knew nothing about Soviet life. Soviet soldiers couldn't believe they could just walk into a store and buy anything they liked.

There were some distant relatives of my mother in Leningrad, but after the revolution in Russia 17 we no longer kept in touch with them 18. Correspondence with relatives abroad was not encouraged in the USSR, Soviet citizens who were found to be doing that might be arrested or sent to a Gulag 19. That's why we just knew that they were there, and that was it.

Once a sailor came and said that he was a relative of ours, Elya Berkinov. He came to see us and brought friends with him: first a Jew named Mikhail Levin and then another friend. Soviet soldiers and marines, Jews often came to us. My friends also came over for a chat. Most of my friends spoke Russian; we spoke Yiddish with the soldiers. After 1940, some of my friends even married some soldiers, who they had met in our house. Then in 1939 Elya came and said that they weren't permitted to call on us as we were bourgeois, capitalists. So that put an end to the visits.

In 1940, the communists came to power with the help of Soviet troops. There were demonstrations of the workers, accompanied by Soviet tanks. The government resigned and the parliament was dissolved and preterm elections were announced. The communists won the elections by a majority vote. The Estonian Soviet Republic was established right away and Soviet Estonia officially became one of the Soviet republics. That was how all the Baltic countries were occupied 20.

When a number of people came to Estonia from the USSR, anti-Semitism became more common, mostly due to the newcomers. It seems to me that anti-Semitism was always present in Russia and was natural for citizens of the USSR. They were the ones who brought it into our country.

We immediately felt that a new regime had come to power. Somebody rang on our door and a Soviet colonel came in carrying a bed. He said that the municipal authorities had told him to take one room in our house. My parents gave him the largest room and he moved in there. After a while another soldier came and told us to vacate our apartment within two days. Our house was nationalized; it was needed by the Soviet regime, who decided to make a hospital there. We, the former bourgeois, had to leave there at once. My father found a small house in a beautiful suburb of Tallinn, called N?mme, so we moved there.

Of course, my parents were not delighted by the new regime, like most Estonian people. Only the communists, who were in the underground during the Estonian republic, were rejoicing as they wanted the Soviet regime. Our standards of living were pretty good before the Soviets came. Those who were working earned enough for a comfortable living. It was definitely hard to find a good job, but it was possible if a person wanted work and had skills. Food was cheap. Even if there weren't enough delicacies, there was potato, sprat and bread in every house. So, people wouldn't starve to death.

My father's store was confiscated. He was a kind man and treated his employees very well; he was loved by everybody. When my father was told to give the keys of the store to a commissar 21 who had been assigned to run the store, all the workers started to talk the commissar into letting my father stay, but my father wasn't willing to. It was the end of our trouble.

When we were still in our house, one man came and told Father to pay a huge tax to the state. I don't remember the exact amount. When my father asked why he was supposed to pay, since his store had been taken, the man just told him not to ask silly questions and give the money. My mother gave him her jewelry and he left. In two weeks he showed up again and named a new sum for the tax. My mother gave away her diamond rings. When he came for the third time we were in Nomme. He said that we were supposed to give the state all our precious belongings, table silverware and so on. My mother gave him everything and my parents were nervously awaiting another visit. They packed a suitcase and when a car passed by our house, we feared that it was the NKVD 22 coming after us.

The 14th of June 1941 was a dreadful day, remembered in Estonian history as the day of deportation 23. It was the day when the Soviet regime exiled over 10,000 Estonian citizens to Siberia. There were Jews among them, but most of those exiled were Estonians. The majority of those exiled were political activists and soldiers of the Estonian army. They were arrested before, but exiled on that day. Intelligentsia and wealthy people were also exiled. There were people who were exiled by accident. It must have been the case that some people were included in the list simply because they were disliked.

My mother's brother Nisson Tsipikov and his family were also exiled, though they were poor people. My uncle was in the Gulag. Every day they had to walk to the work site, 20 kilometers from the camp. My uncle was involved in timbering, he cut trees. He had never done anything like this before, and he barely survived there. His teeth fell out and he became unable to do any work. By a miracle, Nisson was exempt from the camp due to poor health. He didn't live long though; he died in the 1950s. His wife died in exile as well.

We felt lucky and surprised at the same time not to have been included in the list of those exiled. I don't know how we managed to stay safe. I guess, another stage of exile might have been planned, if Germany hadn't attacked the USSR. The war was unleashed. It was called the Great Patriotic War 24 in the Soviet Union.

I met my husband-to-be Marcus Kaplan in the last but one grade at school. I went to see my relatives in Tartu. Whilst there I met a Jewish girl named Berta, who had graduated from the Estonian Philology Department of Tartu University and taught Estonian at Tartu Jewish school. Berta and I had a frank conversation and it wasn't long before we both felt like we had been friends for ages. Berta suggested showing me Tartu. On our way we called on her brother Marcus, who owned a small store downtown. Berta introduced me to him and said that we were on the way to a café and asked if he'd join us, if he'd like to. Berta and I went to a café and after a couple of minutes Marcus came in. We spent some time together and then Berta tactfully left, leaving Marcus and I to spend the whole day together.

We started seeing each other after that. Marcus came to Tallinn, and I made trips to Tartu. Both of my parents liked Marcus and things were evolving, so I was to marry him after leaving school. Marcus was born in Tartu in 1912. His parents were no longer alive. His sister Berta and brother Abram lived in Tartu. His other brother and sister lived in Kazan, in the USSR. They left there before the revolution to study, but then they couldn't come back.

In 1941, Jewish schools were closed down in Estonia by the new regime. Our Jewish school was turned into secondary school. Our 12th grade was left and we finished our studies in early June 1941. The war was unleashed in two weeks.

Unfortunately people are not always wise; people can be so stupid and selfish that they don't want to leave their belongings, and instead they hope for the best without thinking about saving their lives. This could easily have happened to us as well. We were on the verge of staying in Estonia, but fortunately my elder brother Samuel insisted on our evacuation. We left on 9th July 1941.

Samuel was called-up and was to be on the frontline within two days. Shortly before war broke out, he married his classmate Sarah Katsev. They had been in love since childhood, either from fifth or sixth grade. Unfortunately they weren't able to live together for a long time. Sarah came to see us off. I begged her to leave with us, but she refused. Her mother was dying of cancer and Sarah couldn't leave her. Besides, Samuel had already been mobilized and Sarah was afraid that Samuel wouldn't be able to find her if she was evacuated. Sarah's married sister Mary Lurie stayed with her son Hersh as well. Mary was a surgeon.

Later, when we came back from evacuation, the warden of the Jewish cemetery told us that they had all been taken during the night to the concentration camp Harku 25. A couple of nights later, two Estonian men brought the corpses of Mary Lurie and little Hersh to the cemetery. Mary couldn't stand the ordeal of the concentration camp and couldn't bear to see the execution of her little son, so she poisoned him and cut her veins. Those wonderful Estonian guys brought their bodies to the Jewish cemetery and asked for them to be buried in accordance with Jewish law. The warden did as she asked, though according to Jewish law, those who commit suicide are not meant to be buried in a Jewish cemetery. But if you think deeper, Mary and her son were murdered by the fascists.

Sarah and her mother were also killed in the Harku concentration camp. My brother Samuel was killed on 10th January 1943 in the battle in the vicinity of Velikiye Luki [a city on the Lovat River in the southern part of Pskov Oblast, Russia]. My mother's brother Leopold didn't want to get evacuated and stayed in Tallinn. He didn't think the Germans would be any worse than the Russians. He died when the Germans occupied Estonia.

On 9th July Samuel came to us. Each of us took a backpack, my brother hired a cab and we went to the station. The five of us went: my parents, my brother Rudolf, my sister Vera and I. David Berkovit?, the son of my father's younger brother Iosif Berkovit?, and Mother's sister Rosa joined us at the station. Their eldest son Samuel went into the army as a volunteer. In 1944 Samuel perished in the battles under Narva. David was 14 in 1941. He was a very gifted boy; he played the violin. He was the student of a great teacher at the Tallinn conservatoire. David took the train with us, but a military convoy took him from the car. He was told that he was an adult and was supposed to dig antitank trenches with the others. David stayed in Tallinn and perished during the occupation. His parents weren't going to leave. They stayed in Tallinn and died in the concentration camp.

We were lucky to get a passenger train; our trip was comfortable. There were trains with open carriages, full of evacuees. We saw a train coming from Riga, where a lady stood on the open carriage with an infant in her hands. It was horrible. The train set off, the pace was slow. We had to let the trains going to the front go first. When we were approaching the bridge across Narva, an air raid started. Our train was being bombed, but antiaircraft weapons which were on the bank, were aiming at the planes. The train was crossing the bridge and I was trembling with fear thinking that the bridge would be crushed and the train would fall into the river. For many years after war I had a recurring dream: the train was going along the bridge and we didn't know whether we made it or not.

We passed the bridge and had the first stop at Mga station. It was burned after a bombing and I heard cries, the lamentations of scattering people. I remember people rushed to the station trying to look for a place where bread was being handed out. It was a brief stop and the train started off pretty soon. It was a long and tiring trip and finally we reached Arsk station, in Tatarstan [1000 km east of Moscow].

All those who were evacuated were split up in kolkhozes 26. We took the cart and went to a kolkhoz in the village of Surda. We settled in a small house belonging to a Tartar lady. There was one room, where a huge oven took most of the space. Apart from the five of us, the hostess, a nanny- goat, a chicken and lots of fleas lived in that room.

Although I was not as accomplished as my sister Vera, I too was rather musical. When I went to school, I dreamed that I had a small Italian accordion. I considered it to be a luxury. Besides, I was a proud girl and didn't want to ask my father for money to buy one. I gave classes to younger kids at school and was paid for that. I didn't squander money on anything and eventually saved enough to buy an accordion.

Of course, it was the most precious thing I owned and when we left for evacuation, I took it with me. Owing to that we managed to scrape along. My sister Vera, a singer called Arder and a fiddler called Leivald organized a small band. Arder sang, Leivald played the violin and Vera played the accordion. They went from one village to another giving concerts. Local residents paid them with products: peas, a loaf of bread and some potatoes. The winter was coming, and we had neither warm footwear nor clothes.

I was really worried about Marcus and his family. I didn't know if they had managed to leave Tartu. There was no news from them. The only thing I knew was that his siblings lived in Kazan. My father and I decided to go there to find out about Marcus. We took some things with us to sell and get tickets. It was really amazing for us to get the ticket to Kazan. We had been looking for Marcus's relatives all day long, but to no avail. We came back to the station, and stopped on the platform by the train. Suddenly a man jumped out of the train and took my hand. It was Marcus! He had come to Kazan with his sister to look for his relatives. It turned out that they were in evacuation not far from us, in Chuvashiya, but we bumped into each other in Russia.

Marcus went to the village with us. He had stayed there for a day and left. He said we had a week to think about what we'd do next. We had to leave for Central Asia or somewhere else so as not to die of cold in the winter. It was decided that my family would stay in Surda, but Marcus and I would try to find a place to live and work.

A week later, Marcus met me at Arsk station with his sister Berta and brother Abram. There were a lot of people and we were really lucky to be able to take one train. We reached Alma-Aty, but failed to find a job there. We took another train, leaving for Kirghizia [Kyrgyzstan]. Evacuees were met there by kolkhoz people on carts with high wheels, harnessed to camels. We were taken to a kolkhoz named after Kaganovich 27 in Djalabad region. The four of us were given lodgings in a small clay house. We stayed there for a couple of months and worked on the kolkhoz.

On 27th February 1942 my future husband and his brother Abram were mobilized in the Estonian corps of the Soviet army 28. Early in the morning Marcus and I walked to the regional center and got our marriage registered at the local regional council at 8am. At 9am my husband was at the collection point and was to join the front line. We didn't see each other for three and a half years. We only started our life together when he came back from the front.

We stayed in Kirghizia. I invited my parents and Rudolf. Vera left for Yaroslavl. The Estonian government and ministry of culture 29 were evacuated to there. Temporary accommodation was given there to artists, singers and musicians by the Estonian government. All the participants of our musical band were invited to Yaroslavl. My parents came to stay with me in Kyrgyz. I lived with my parents, my brother and Berta and Marcus' sister before our return to Estonia.

Berta and I worked in the cotton fields. It was a hard work and, being used to the cold Baltic climate, we couldn't stand the heat. It was 40° Celcius all year round. My parents were sick as it was even harder for them to bear the heat. They couldn't work because of it. Every day both of us got one scone made of flour and water, which was to feed my parents and brother as well. The kolkhoz didn't provide anything for them. I sold my watch and bought some flour with that money so that my parents and brother would have some food for a while. Then Berta sold her watch as well.

We were given a small plot of land where we planted some corn. We harvested it and ate corn every day. Since that time I loathe even the word 'corn.' Luckily when I learned how to speak the languages Kazakh, Kyrgyz and Uzbek pretty well, I was given some work to do in the kolkhoz office. Whilst working there, I was given a daily ration of 200 grams of flour and a little bit of butter. Life was easier on us. There were a lot of melons and we ate them often.

We took water from an aryk [artificial irrigation canal]. There was a small aryk by our house. The water came from the Tien Shan mountains via the Fergana valley to our canal. It looked dirty. We drank water from that aryk along with camels and donkeys. We took water at night, when the sediment went down. We filtered it through gauze sheets, boiled it and only after that we used it for drinking. It was a long process to get it ready, but we had to have water for cooking and bathing.

There was no medicine on the settlement. Women gave birth to children in the open, in the fields. It was hard to maintain hygiene. Firstly, everybody was lice-ridden. We had to cut our hair to get rid of the lice. The locals were very religious Muslims. In accordance with Islamic law, you can't kill even a louse as it was created by God, and by killing anything created by God you insult him. The local population treated us very well and people tried to help us out as best they could, though they were terribly indigent.

I remember once at night we woke up from cries and noise. It turned out that exiled Chechens 30 were being brought into the settlement. There were 200 people. It was scary to look at them, they were so gaunt. Their children's bellies were swollen from dystrophy. Almost all of them died, first the children, then the adults. It was horrible. There was nothing we could do.

I received a letter from my friends, saying that my cousin Haim Karshenstein, the son of my father's sister Vikhne Ivanovskaya, was living in exile not far from us. We sold a couple of our things and I sent him some money via my friends. Haim wrote me a letter saying that thanks to the money I sent he bought some garlic and it saved him from beriberi [a disease of the nervous system caused by a lack of vitamin B1 in the diet].

I corresponded with my husband. He was in the Estonian corps. He became a medical orderly. He finished the front line courses for giving first aid. Marcus was always on the leading edge, taking the wounded from the battlefield. He won awards. After the war some people whom he took from a fire during the war, came up to him in the street. They thanked him for saving their lives.

In 1944 we found out that Estonia was liberated from the Germans, but we didn't manage to return home until July 1945. We were supposed to get the permit for re-evacuation in the re-evacuation department of the Council of Ministers of Estonia.

During the war there were a lot of concentration camps in Estonia. There was the notorious Klooga camp in Tallinn 31, by Harku Lake. My husband told me that when the Estonian corps was liberating Estonia, they came to Klooga and saw burning fires made of layers of corpses and logs. They came too late.

Many of our distant and close relatives, about one hundred in total, who remained in Estonia, were exterminated. They each stayed for different reasons: some of them were sick, others thought that they were too old to move, others truly didn't believe that the Germans would murder Jews. I knew that Estonians supported the fascists, but I thought it was because they hated the Soviet regime. Their loved ones were exiled in Siberia, their property was taken, and they were banished to the streets. How could they have loved the Soviet regime? Of course, they thought that the Germans would liberate them from Soviet oppression. Germans treated Estonians pretty well. Communists were definitely persecuted during the German occupation, but common people were treated loyally.

But still, I think that the Holocaust cannot be compared to living in exile. I understand that the latter was terrible, that many people died there as well, but still the difference between exile and the Holocaust is enormous. Jews in concentration camps were leaving on their last trip to the crematorium, holding a small child. They were to face death and they were aware of it. There was no chance for them to be saved. In exile there were inhuman conditions: people died from emaciation and overwork, but still many of them survived. No matter how it might sound, exile turned out to save them.

My sister Vera came back from evacuation with the ministry of culture earlier than we did. She worked for the ministry of culture as secretary to the minister. There was a poky room, about five square meters at the ministry, and all of us lived there for about a month. Former workers from my father's store helped us a lot. Hugo Kleimeyer worked for my father before his property was confiscated. When we came back from evacuation in 1945, he was the Estonian Trade Minister. Once he met my father in the street, recognized him and told him to call on him whenever his assistance was needed.

After the War

At that time there was a great deficit and there were hardly any goods in the stores; the lines were huge. Upon our return, we didn't have anything. Kleimeyer helped all of us. When we could no longer stay at the ministry of culture, one of my father's former employees let us lodge in her place for three months. She gave us food and clothes. This was how my father was treated by his former employees. This says a lot about my dad.

Finally we moved to the house in Nomme, where we had lived before evacuation. It was dilapidated. Germans had stayed there leaving it filthy and falling apart. It was hard to bring things back to order. The house was empty. There were none of our things left. There was neither a bed, nor linen, nor a spoon. There wasn't anything. We had to buy all the basics. When we were evacuated, we took hardly anything with us, leaving everything at home. The neighbors, Estonians, told us that some people had ransacked our house with torches at night.

Food cards were introduced 32, but there was very little bread. My school friend worked in the re-evacuation department of the Council of Ministers of Estonia. She offered me a job there when we came back home. I worked there for seven years and the department was reorganized into a repatriation department. Many Estonians were forced to leave the country for Germany or Austria. They were only able to return if they had a permit from our department. We took care of different things, even distributing clothes, sent by American Jews. My husband was still in the army. When I started working for the re-evacuation department, life became easier. We were given food rations which came in very handy.

My brother Rudolf returned to his previous job upon his return to Tallinn. He worked for a shoe factory, and soon became head of a department. Rudolf assembled a unique archive on tanning and leather manufacturing. My brother collected postcards with copies of famous paintings. He had a huge collection. Rudolf was single, he lived with our parents. He was always weak, and died in 1994. Vera was also single. She died in 1992. They were buried in the Jewish cemetery in Tallinn.

Having been demobilized Marcus finished medical school and found a job as an assistant to the doctor at the sanitation station. Marcus did well at work. He was appreciated at work and sent to refresher courses. He worked there until the last days of his life.

My husband was still in the army when the war ended. His unit was disbanded in Tallinn and he came home to spend the night. Our first son was born in 1946. When we were in Kirghizia I saw a pomegranate tree in bloom. It was so beautiful: orange and ruby-red flowers like little roses. In Ivrit, the pomegranate is called a Rimon. I made up my mind, if I had a son, I would call him Rimon, or if I had a daughter, Rimona. So I gave birth to a son and called him Rimon. My second son was born in 1948. My husband wanted to name him Movsha after my husband's father. In Ivrit Avi means 'my father,' and I called my second son Avi.

Both of my sons were circumcised. It was mandatory and natural for my husband and I. There was no synagogue in Tallinn at that time. It burned down in 1944. There was a smaller place, a prayer house. The circumcisions were made at our place. We invited a surgeon who did things the way they were supposed to be done.

We kept on observing Jewish traditions at home. Of course, it was hard to do that, but we did our best. Matzah was not sold there. There was no place to buy candles for Chanukkah, and there was no chanukkiyah. We managed somehow. We taught our sons the Jewish traditions, the history of the Jewish people. Our sons knew all about the Jewish holidays and the purpose of each of them. We were not ashamed of being Jews and didn't try to hide it. We also marked Soviet holidays: 1st May, 7th November 33. They were just additional days off at home. Only the Victory Day, 9th May 34 was a true holiday for us.

After evacuation we lived in Soviet Estonia, in the Soviet Union. It was strange and unclear to us: totally different laws, customs and way of life. We couldn't correspond with our relatives aboard. Such people became 'peoples' enemies' right away 35. We weren't allowed to speak Ivrit as we could be blamed for being Zionists or even imprisoned. My husband and his relatives spoke Yiddish mostly, but at work and at school we had to speak Russian. My sons know Yiddish, but they mostly speak Estonian. We couldn't even think of teaching Ivrit, not even Yiddish. We couldn't have dreamed of having Jewish schools.

Though the USSR was called the state of all people who resided there, the regime was intolerant of those who wanted to speak their mother tongue. If a person lived in the USSR and didn't want to speak Russian, he was considered a peoples' enemy. There was a struggle against religion 36, any kind of religion, not only Judaism. People couldn't even tell their friends that they were thinking of leaving for Israel. I knew one person who was imprisoned just for considering leaving for Israel. He stayed in prison for ten years and finally he got a permit for departure. When he left, he wasn't allowed to take any of his things.

I knew that I should get an education. There was a course to become a technical information expert at the Tallinn Polytechnic Institute. I finished that course. I left the repatriation department and worked as a technician at the design institute Esgiproselkhozstroy for a short period of time. Then I went to work for the design bureau of furniture and the wood processing industry as a director of the engineering library. I put in a lot of effort for our library to become the best.

Then I was assigned as head of the information department. I was fluent in Estonian, Russian and German, and had basic knowledge of English. I worked with foreign manuals, searching for materials for furniture manufacturing, lacquer materials and patents for our designers. I translated those materials into Russian from Estonian, German and English. We were subscribed to 120 journals. I was supposed to browse all of them and find the necessary information there. I loved my job and found it interesting. I worked in the design bureau until I retired.

In 1948 the cosmopolitan campaigns began in the USSR 37. They were against Jewish scientists, actors and writers. This happened in Estonia as well. Soviet laws were equally enforced in the entire Soviet Union. This was when a wonderful Jewish actor, Solomon Mikhoels 38 was assassinated. People treated him differently. Cleverer people understood what was going on and what to believe, others trusted things written in the papers and assumed they were true.

Then the Doctors' Plot began 39. My husband was a medical worker and he was afraid that he would be fired. Fortunately his director was a decent man and told my husband, 'Kaplan, don't worry, you have nothing to fear while I am your boss.' At that time I worked as a technician in the design institute Esgiproselkhozstroy. My director, the architect Kesper called me into his office and told me that I shouldn't be afraid of losing my job while he was the boss. There were other people who wanted to get rid of Jews and fired them groundlessly. It has always happened.

The local population disapproved of many actions of the Soviet regime, and was against it in general, but there were no organized attacks. People were too scared that they would fail because any force would seem insignificant in comparison to the Soviet army. Of course some Estonians welcomed the Soviet regime. They were communists. There were a lot of go-getters, who joined the communist part only in order to advance their career. They understood that they would benefit from being a member of the party. They didn't even know to what extent they believed in the party's philosophy.

Stalin died in March 1953. There was no sense of grief, but all of us were very scared. We were afraid of uncertainty. We thought that an even worse tyrant would take his place. Beriya 40 became the successor of Stalin and we were horrified. Beriya was feared even when Stalin was alive. Then there was the twentieth communist party congress 41, where Khrushchev 42 held the speech exposing Stalin's personality. All of us understood that nothing would change for the better while the Soviet Union existed. We couldn't hope for normal life.

My mother died on 10th February 1966. My father survived her by two years. He passed away on 18th February 1968. They were buried in the Jewish cemetery in Tallinn. Their tombs are next to each other. They were buried in accordance with Jewish tradition. It's strange that the Jewish cemetery in Tallinn wasn't destroyed during occupation and the Soviet times, none of the graves were desecrated by the fascists, nor any of the tombstones demolished. That cemetery is still there.

In the 1970s mass immigration of Jews to Israel started in the USSR. Of course, it was easier here than in any other parts of the USSR. People were supposed to get the recommendation approved by the general meeting of employees. I know that such types of meetings in the USSR were turned into mere trials, where those applying to immigrate were called traitors. In Estonia everything depended on the person in charge. It was hard to get the permission from Russian directors, but the Estonians supported and helped. Our whole family was willing to immigrate to Israel. My husband had two heart attacks before that. He had the third attack before leaving and we couldn't even think of immigration. His doctors flatly banned him from moving to a different climate.

My sons went to an Estonian school. Having finished school my elder son, Rimon, went to Construction College in Tallinn, the department of metal processing. He was given a mandatory job assignment 43 in a jewelry plant in Tallinn. He worked there for 30 years. My son has good hands and a good head. He managed to work on seven machines. Rimon was eventually in charge of the workshop. The plant was purchased after the 1990s during Estonian Independence 44. Half of the employees, including my son, were fired. Since then my son has done odd jobs. He's 58 and it's pretty hard for him to find a good job.

His wife has been a child-minder in a kindergarten for a long time. My son's wife Mariana is half-Jewish: her mother is a Jew and her father is Estonian [according to Jewish Law, a person is considered Jewish as long as at least their mother is Jewish]. I was troubled that my son married a non- Jew, but nothing could be done about that. The most important thing was that they loved each other. They have a daughter, Khana, born in 1983. Having finished school she entered the architecture and construction department of Tallinn Polytechnic University. She does well. Khana will obtain a diploma in engineering.

My younger son Avi has been interested in cars since childhood. His toys were just a selection of cars of different sizes. He put his favorite cars under his pillow before going to sleep. He never stopped liking cars. Now he's the director of the automobile school. Avi has been married twice. His first wife, Galina, was a Jew, and together they had a daughter, Sorena. She was named after his wife's aunt Sore. They got divorced after a while and Avi got married again. His second wife is Estonian. They have a happy life together. I took his second marriage as a tragedy. We had such a Jewish family, with such a Jewish spirit and it was hard for me to get over my son's choice.

My sons identify themselves as Jews and I thank God for that. Both of them live in Mordu, a small town about 80 kilometers from Tallinn. Both sons and their families come to us on all the Jewish holidays. My sons are very close to me, they love and respect me. They help support me with anything I need, and call me and come to visit.

My husband died in 1988. He was buried in the Jewish cemetery in Tallinn according to Jewish tradition. My sons recited the Kaddish over his grave. Every year on the anniversary of his death they come to Tallinn and go to the cemetery with me. I have lived by myself since my husband's death.

When the General Secretary of the Communist Party, Mikhail Gorbachev 45, declared perestroika 46, I took it skeptically. Then I felt more optimistic when I saw quick changes happen in my country. We obtained the freedoms we had been bereft of since 1917, namely freedom of speech, meetings, demonstrations, press and religion. We really felt that our lives were changing for the better. The Iron Curtain 47, having severed us from the rest of the world for over 70 years, wasn't there any more. It became possible to correspond with people who live in other countries, go abroad, invite relatives and friends from overseas.

Since childhood I have dreamed of visiting Israel. It became possible during perestroika, but I couldn't afford it. Now I can't go there for another reason: my legs hurt and I can barely walk. Thus, this dream has remained unrealized.

The Jewish community of Estonia 48 was one of the first Jewish communities officially founded in the Soviet republics. We had high expectations from Gorbachev and it was sad for us to observe the downfall during perestroika. Things gradually reverted to how they were in the past. Even in my most audacious dreams I would never have imagined the collapse of the Soviet Union. It's the miracle of all miracles!

When the putsch started in 1991 49, we were glued to our TV sets and followed the news blow by blow. There were tanks in Moscow. People were shot and killed. Nobody knew the outcome and dreaded to think what would happen next. It ended in the breakup of the USSR. My first reaction to that was boundless surprise. I needed time to get used to the thought that it had really happened. Now we see that it was real. It's good that it happened. Every country should be free, allowed its own political views. The most important thing is to tune the economy. That's why any state should strategically count on its neighbors and the global economy not to go down. It's the most important thing. Estonia succeeds in that.

Of course, it's harder from a material standpoint. Pensions are skimpy and prices are going up. We were promised our pensions would be increased, but if pensions were raised, prices would be increased as well. It's one and the same thing. We're aware that we are living in hard times and our government does its best. Recently I got to know a pleasant piece of news from my community. Our parliament adopted a resolution to increase pensions for those who had been evacuated, as they would be considered having suffered in Stalin's time. I've already submitted all the necessary documents.

When I retired, I started working for the Jewish community. I liked the job as I knew I was helping people. The ladies Jewish organization WIZO 50 regained its work in Estonia. WIZO ladies work as volunteers. I and other WIZO volunteers call on elderly people and collect information: what kind of help is needed, medical or psychological. We fill in the forms for all of them. They were processed in the community and the data was computerized. Volunteers work in accordance with the information provided on the forms. There are thirty people working in WIZO and many of them are volunteers. We help people the best way we can.

Now I have trouble with my legs. I have pain in my knees and have to walk with a cane. I was offered to be operated on, but I'm afraid as I'm old. Besides, there would be nobody to take care of me as I wouldn't be able to move for two to three months. I can't work a lot in WIZO due to my illness. Now I take care of three elderly ladies, whom I call on the phone and visit. WIZO has monthly meetings. Unfortunately we have problems with finance. WIZO is not funded and we have no sponsors. We buy food for the holidays and small presents using our small membership fees. If somebody supported WIZO, we would do more for those we're helping.

Our community provides considerable assistance to people who are leaving for Israel. None of us help those Jews who are immigrating to Germany. I personally despise such people and don't understand those who just think of their welfare and forget the Holocaust. I haven't forgotten it. How can Jews calmly walk around on German streets, where Jewish blood was shed? How can they accept German assistance? Maybe I'm too brusque, but I wouldn't wave to a German if I saw one in the street.

Jews are treated very well in Estonia; Estonians classified Jews into Estonian Jews, born in Estonia, and Russian Jews, who came to Estonia during the Soviet regime. Russian Jews are treated with a cold shoulder. There are reasons for that. If someone immigrates to the USA for example, he's aware that he should know English. It's natural. When Russians or Jews immigrated to Estonia, they didn't consider it necessary to study Estonian, thinking that Russian would be enough. People have lived here for many years, without knowing the language of the country, and the worst thing is that they don't even want to learn it. How can it be like that? They are perturbed saying that they are persecuted and disgraced. But is it really true? Nobody says they can't be citizens; just learn the language if you want to become a citizen of Estonia. It happens all over the world. It doesn't relate only to Jews, but predominantly Russian speakers.

Of course, not all people are friendly towards Jews. For example, there is a radio station called 'Nomme Radio' in Tallinn. Every single day they say nasty things about Jews. People are different: some are friends with Jews, others don't like them. I think it's like that in the entire world. It's important that there is no state anti-Semitism in Estonia and that our government takes care of us. We are voting citizens of free Estonia.

Glossary:

1 Nikolai's army

Soldier of the tsarist army during the reign of Nicholas I when the draft lasted for 25 years.

2 Cantonist

The cantonists were Jewish children who were conscripted to military institutions in tsarist Russia with the intention that the conditions in which they were placed would force them to adopt Christianity. Enlistment for the cantonist institutions was most rigorously enforced in the first half of the 19th century. It was abolished in 1856 under Alexander II. Compulsory military service for Jews was introduced in 1827. Jews between the age of 12 and 25 could be drafted and those under 18 were placed in the cantonist units. The Jewish communal authorities were obliged to furnish a certain quota of army recruits. The high quota that was demanded, the severe service conditions, and the knowledge that the conscript wouldn't observe Jewish religious laws and would be cut off from his family, made those liable for conscription try to evade it.. Thus, the communal leaders filled the quota from children of the poorest homes.

3 Common name

Russified or Russian first names used by Jews in everyday life and adopted in official documents. The Russification of first names was one of the manifestations of the assimilation of Russian Jews at the turn of the 19th and 20th century. In some cases only the spelling and pronunciation of Jewish names was russified (e.g. Isaac instead of Yitskhak; Boris instead of Borukh), while in other cases traditional Jewish names were replaced by similarly sounding Russian names (e.g. Eugenia instead of Ghita; Yury instead of Yuda). When state anti-Semitism intensified in the USSR at the end of the 1940s, most Jewish parents stopped giving their children traditional Jewish names to avoid discrimination.

4 Tallinn Synagogue

built in 1883 and designed by architect Nikolai Tamm; burnt down completely in 1944.

5 Estonian Independence

Estonia was under Russian rule since 1721, when Peter the Great defeated the Swedes and made the area officially a part of Russia. During World War I, after the collapse of the tsarist regime, Estonia was partly conquered by the German army. After the German capitulation (11th November 1918) the Estonians succeeded in founding their own state, and on 2nd February 1920 the Treaty of Tartu was concluded between independent Estonia and Russia. Estonia remained independent until 1940.

6 Jewish Cultural Autonomy

Cultural autonomy, which was proclaimed in Estonia in 1926, allowing the Jewish community to promote national values (education, culture, religion).

7 Five percent quota

couldn'tIn tsarist Russia the number of Jews in higher educational institutions couldn't exceed 5% of the total number of students.

8 Bialik, Chaim Nachman

(1873-1934): One of the greatest Hebrew poets. He was also an essayist, writer, translator and editor. Born in Rady, Volhynia, Ukraine, he received a traditional education in cheder and yeshivah. His first collection of poetry appeared in 1901 in Warsaw. He established a Hebrew publishing house in Odessa, where he lived but after the Revolution of 1917 Bialik's activity for Hebrew culture was viewed by the communist authorities with suspicion and the publishing house was closed. In 1921 Bialik emigrated to Germany and in 1924 to Palestine where he became a celebrated literary figure. Bialik's poems occupy an important place in modern Israeli culture and education.

9 WIZO

Women's International Zionist Organization, founded in London in 1920 with humanitarian purposes aiming at supporting Jewish women all over the world in the field of education, economics, science and culture. A network of health, social and educational institutions was created in Palestine between 1921 and 1933, along with numerous local groups worldwide. After WWII its office was moved to Tel Aviv. WIZO became an advisory organ to the UN after WWII (similar to UNICEF or ECOSOC). Today it operates on a voluntary basis, as a party-neutral, non-profit organization, with about 250,000 members in 50 countries (2003).

10 Tallinn Jewish Gymnasium

During the Soviet period, the building hosted Vocational School #1. In 1990, the school building was restored to the Jewish community of Estonia; it is now home to the Tallinn Jewish School.

11 Yiddishists

They were Jewish intellectuals who repudiated Hebrew as a dead language and considered Yiddish the language of the Jewish people. They promoted Yiddish literature, Yiddish education and culture.

12 Hashomer Hatzair

'The Young Watchman'; Left-wing Zionist youth organization, which started in Poland in 1912 and managed to gather supporters from all over Europe. Their goal was to educate the youth in the Zionist mentality and to prepare them to immigrate to Palestine. To achieve this goal they paid special attention to the so-called shomer-movement (boy scout education) and supported the re-stratification of the Jewish society. They operated several agricultural and industrial training grounds (the so- called chalutz grounds) to train those who wanted to immigrate. In Transylvania the first Hashomer Hatzair groups were established in the 1920s. During World War II, members of the Hashomer Hatzair were leading active resistance against German forces, in ghettoes and concentration camps. After the war, Hashomer Hatzair was active in 'illegal' immigration to Palestine.

13 Betar

Brith Trumpledor (Hebrew) meaning Trumpledor Society; right- wing Revisionist Jewish youth movement. It was founded in 1923 in Riga by Vladimir Jabotinsky, in memory of J. Trumpledor, one of the first fighters to be killed in Palestine, and the fortress Betar, which was heroically defended for many months during the Bar Kohba uprising. Its aim was to propagate the program of the revisionists and prepare young people to fight and live in Palestine. It organized emigration through both legal and illegal channels. It was a paramilitary organization; its members wore uniforms. They supported the idea to create a Jewish legion in order to liberate Palestine. From 1936-39 the popularity of Betar diminished. During WWII many of its members formed guerrilla groups.

14 Hitler's rise to power

In the German parliamentary elections in January 1933, the National Socialist German Workers' Party (NSDAP) won one- third of the votes. On 30th January 1933 the German president swore in Adolf Hitler, the party's leader, as chancellor. On 27th February 1933 the building of the Reichstag (the parliament) in Berlin was burned down. The government laid the blame with the Bulgarian communists, and a show trial was staged. This served as the pretext for ushering in a state of emergency and holding a re-election. It was won by the NSDAP, which gained 44% of the votes, and following the cancellation of the communists' votes it commanded over half of the mandates. The new Reichstag passed an extraordinary resolution granting the government special legislative powers and waiving the constitution for 4 years. This enabled the implementation of a series of moves that laid the foundations of the totalitarian state: all parties other than the NSDAP were dissolved, key state offices were filled by party luminaries, and the political police and the apparatus of terror swiftly developed.

15 Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact

Non-aggression pact between Germany and the Soviet Union, which became known under the name of Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact. Engaged in a border war with Japan in the Far East and fearing the German advance in the west, the Soviet government began secret negotiations for a non-aggression pact with Germany in 1939. In August 1939 it suddenly announced the conclusion of a Soviet-German agreement of friendship and non- aggression. The Pact contained a secret clause providing for the partition of Poland and for Soviet and German spheres of influence in Eastern Europe.

16 Estonia in 1939-1940

On September 24, 1939, Moscow demanded that Estonia make available military bases for the Red Army units. On June 16, Moscow issued an ultimatum insisting on the change of government and the right of occupation of Estonia. On June 17, Estonia accepted the provisions and ceased to exist de facto, becoming Estonian Soviet Republic within USSR.

17 Russian Revolution of 1917

Revolution in which the tsarist regime was overthrown in the Russian Empire and, under Lenin, was replaced by the Bolshevik rule. The two phases of the Revolution were: February Revolution, which came about due to food and fuel shortages during World War I, and during which the tsar abdicated and a provisional government took over. The second phase took place in the form of a coup led by Lenin in October/November (October Revolution) and saw the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks.

18 Keep in touch with relatives abroad

The authorities could arrest an individual corresponding with his/her relatives abroad and charge him/her with espionage, send them to a concentration camp or even sentence them to death.

19 Gulag

The Soviet system of forced labor camps in the remote regions of Siberia and the Far North, which was first established in 1919. However, it was not until the early 1930s that there was a significant number of inmates in the camps. By 1934 the Gulag, or the Main Directorate for Corrective Labor Camps, then under the Cheka's successor organization the NKVD, had several million inmates. The prisoners included murderers, thieves, and other common criminals, along with political and religious dissenters. The Gulag camps made significant contributions to the Soviet economy during the rule of Stalin. Conditions in the camps were extremely harsh. After Stalin died in 1953, the population of the camps was reduced significantly, and conditions for the inmates improved somewhat.

20 Occupation of the Baltic Republics (Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania)

Although the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact regarded only Latvia and Estonia as parts of the Soviet sphere of influence in Eastern Europe, according to a supplementary protocol (signed in 28th September 1939) most of Lithuania was also transferred under the Soviets. The three states were forced to sign the 'Pact of Defense and Mutual Assistance' with the USSR allowing it to station troops in their territories. In June 1940 Moscow issued an ultimatum demanding the change of governments and the occupation of the Baltic Republics. The three states were incorporated into the Soviet Union as the Estonian, Latvian and Lithuanian Soviet Socialist Republics.

21 Political officer

These "commissars," as they were first called, exercised specific official and unofficial control functions over their military command counterparts. The political officers also served to further Party interests with the masses of drafted soldiery of the USSR by indoctrination in Marxist-Leninism. The 'zampolit', or political officers, appeared at the regimental level in the army, as well as in the navy and air force, and at higher and lower levels, they had similar duties and functions. The chast (regiment) of the Soviet Army numbered 2000-3000 personnel, and was the lowest level of military command that doctrinally combined all arms (infantry, armor, artillery, and supporting services) and was capable of independent military missions. The regiment was commanded by a colonel, or lieutenant colonel, with a lieutenant or major as his zampolit, officially titled "deputy commander for political affairs."

22 NKVD

(Russ.: Narodnyi Komissariat Vnutrennikh Del), People's Committee of Internal Affairs, the supreme security authority in the USSR - the secret police. Founded by Lenin in 1917, it nevertheless played an insignificant role until 1934, when it took over the GPU (the State Political Administration), the political police. The NKVD had its own police and military formations, and also possessed the powers to pass sentence on political matters, and as such in practice had total control over society. Under Stalin's rule the NKVD was the key instrument used to terrorize the civilian population. The NKVD ran a network of labor camps for millions of prisoners, the Gulag. The heads of the NKVD were as follows: Genrikh Yagoda (to 1936), Nikolai Yezhov (to 1938) and Lavrenti Beria. During the war against Germany the political police, the KGB, was spun off from the NKVD. After the war it also operated on USSR-occupied territories, including in Poland, where it assisted the nascent communist authorities in suppressing opposition. In 1946 the NKVD was renamed the Ministry of the Interior.

23 Soviet Deportation of Estonian Civilians

June 14, 1941 - the first of mass deportations organized by the Soviet regime in Estonia. There were about 400 Jews among a total of 10,000 people who were deported or removed to reformatory camps.

24 Great Patriotic War

On 22nd June 1941 at 5 o'clock in the morning Nazi Germany attacked the Soviet Union without declaring war. This was the beginning of the so-called Great Patriotic War. The German blitzkrieg, known as Operation Barbarossa, nearly succeeded in breaking the Soviet Union in the months that followed. Caught unprepared, the Soviet forces lost whole armies and vast quantities of equipment to the German onslaught in the first weeks of the war. By November 1941 the German army had seized the Ukrainian Republic, besieged Leningrad, the Soviet Union's second largest city, and threatened Moscow itself. The war ended for the Soviet Union on 9th May 1945.

25 Military execution on Lake Harku

didn'tLake Harku is the second lake within the borders of Tallinn. Before WWII it was the place where Tallinn residents liked to relax in their pastime. When the Germans invaded Tallinn they captured about 1000 Jews, who either didn't want or failed to evacuate. Men were taken to jail in the town where they were killed between 21st September and 10th October 1941. Women and children were killed at Lake Harku. Their dead bodies were buried in the swamp near the lake. In total about 700 people perished there.

26 Kolkhoz

In the Soviet Union the policy of gradual and voluntary collectivization of agriculture was adopted in 1927 to encourage food production while freeing labor and capital for industrial development. In 1929, with only 4% of farms in kolkhozes, Stalin ordered the confiscation of peasants' land, tools, and animals; the kolkhoz replaced the family farm.

27 Kaganovich, Lazar (1893-1991)

Soviet Communist leader. A Jewish shoemaker and labor organizer, he joined the Communist Party in 1911. He rose quickly through the party ranks and by 1930 he had become Moscow party secretary-general and a member of the Politburo. He was an influential proponent of forced collectivization and played a role in the purges of 1936-38. He was known for his ruthless and merciless personality. He became commissar for transportation (1935) and after the purges was responsible for heavy industrial policy in the Soviet Union. In 1957, he joined in an unsuccessful attempt to oust Khrushchev and was stripped of all his posts.

28 Estonian Rifle Corps

Military unit established in late 1941 as a part of the Soviet Army. The Corps was made up of two rifle divisions. Those signed up for the Estonian Corps by military enlistment offices were ethnic Estonians regardless of their residence within the Soviet Union as well as men of call-up age residing in Estonia before the Soviet occupation (1940). The Corps took part in the bloody battle of Velikiye Luki (December 1942 - January 1943), where it suffered great losses and was sent to the back areas for re-formation and training. In the summer of 1944, the Corps took part in the liberation of Estonia and in March 1945 in the actions on Latvian territory. In 1946, the Corps was disbanded.

29 Estonian Government in Evacuation

Both the Government of the Estonian Soviet Socialist Republic and the Central Committee of the Estonian Communist Party were created in 1940 and were evacuated to Moscow as the war started. Their task was to provide for Estonian residents who had been evacuated or drafted into the labor army. They succeeded in restoring life and work conditions of many evacuees. Former leaders of the Estonian Soviet Socialist Republic took active part in the formation of the Estonian Rifle Corps assisting the transfer of former Estonian citizens from the labor army into the Corps. At the beginning of 1944, top authority institutions of the Estonian Soviet Socialist Republic were moved to Leningrad, and the permanent Estonian representation office remained in Moscow. In September 1944, Estonia was re-established as part of the USSR and the Estonian government moved to Tallinn.

30 Forced deportation to Siberia

Stalin introduced the deportation of certain people, like the Crimean Tatars and the Chechens, to Siberia. Without warning, people were thrown out of their houses and into vehicles at night. The majority of them died on the way of starvation, cold and illnesses.

31 Klooga

SSubcamp of the Vaivara camp in Estonia, set up in 1943 and one of the largest camps in the country. Most of the prisoners came from the Vilnius ghetto; they worked under extreme conditions. There were 3,000 to 5,000 inmates kept in the Klooga camp. It was eliminated together with all of its inmates in spring 1944, before the advance by the Soviet army.

32 Card system

The food card system regulating the distribution of food and industrial products was introduced in the USSR in 1929 due to extreme deficit of consumer goods and food. The system was canceled in 1931. In 1941, food cards were reintroduced to keep records, distribute and regulate food supplies to the population. The card system covered main food products such as bread, meat, oil, sugar, salt, cereals, etc. The rations varied depending on which social group one belonged to, and what kind of work one did. Workers in the heavy industry and defense enterprises received a daily ration of 800 g (miners - 1 kg) of bread per person; workers in other industries 600 g. Non-manual workers received 400 or 500 g based on the significance of their enterprise, and children 400 g. However, the card system only covered industrial workers and residents of towns while villagers never had any provisions of this kind. The card system was canceled in 1947.

33 October Revolution Day

October 25 (according to the old calendar), 1917 went down in history as victory day for the Great October Socialist Revolution in Russia. This is the most significant date in the history of the USSR. Today the anniversary is celebrated as 'Day of Accord and Reconciliation' on November 7.

34 Victory Day in Russia (9th May)

National holiday to commemorate the defeat of Nazi Germany and the end of World War II and to honor the Soviets who died in the war.

35 Enemy of the people

Soviet official term; euphemism used for real or assumed political opposition.

36 Struggle against religion

The 1930s was a time of anti-religion struggle in the USSR. In those years it was not safe to go to synagogue or to church. Places of worship, statues of saints, etc. were removed; rabbis, Orthodox and Roman Catholic priests disappeared behind KGB walls.

37 Campaign against 'cosmopolitans'

The campaign against 'cosmopolitans', i.e. Jews, was initiated in articles in the central organs of the Communist Party in 1949. The campaign was directed primarily at the Jewish intelligentsia and it was the first public attack on Soviet Jews as Jews. 'Cosmopolitans' writers were accused of hating the Russian people, of supporting Zionism, etc. Many Yiddish writers as well as the leaders of the Jewish Anti-Fascist Committee were arrested in November 1948 on charges that they maintained ties with Zionism and with American 'imperialism'. They were executed secretly in 1952. The anti-Semitic Doctors' Plot was launched in January 1953. A wave of anti-Semitism spread through the USSR. Jews were removed from their positions, and rumors of an imminent mass deportation of Jews to the eastern part of the USSR began to spread. Stalin's death in March 1953 put an end to the campaign against 'cosmopolitans'.

38 Mikhoels, Solomon (1890-1948) (born Vovsi)

Great Soviet actor, producer and pedagogue. He worked in the Moscow State Jewish Theater (and was its art director from 1929). He directed philosophical, vivid and monumental works. Mikhoels was murdered by order of the State Security Ministry.

39 Doctors' Plot

The Doctors' Plot was an alleged conspiracy of a group of Moscow doctors to murder leading government and party officials. In January 1953, the Soviet press reported that nine doctors, six of whom were Jewish, had been arrested and confessed their guilt. As Stalin died in March 1953, the trial never took place. The official paper of the Party, the Pravda, later announced that the charges against the doctors were false and their confessions obtained by torture. This case was one of the worst anti-Semitic incidents during Stalin's reign. In his secret speech at the Twentieth Party Congress in 1956 Khrushchev stated that Stalin wanted to use the Plot to purge the top Soviet leadership.

40 Beriya, Lavrentiy Pavlovich (1899-1953)

Communist politician, one of the main organizers of the mass arrests and political persecution between the 1930s and the early 1950s. Minister of Internal Affairs, 1938-1953. In 1953 he was expelled from the Communist Party and sentenced to death by the Supreme Court of the USSR.

41 Twentieth Party Congress

At the Twentieth Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in 1956 Khrushchev publicly debunked the cult of Stalin and lifted the veil of secrecy from what had happened in the USSR during Stalin's leadership.

42 Khrushchev, Nikita (1894-1971)

Soviet communist leader. After Stalin's death in 1953, he became first secretary of the Central Committee, in effect the head of the Communist Party of the USSR. In 1956, during the 20th Party Congress, Khrushchev took an unprecedented step and denounced Stalin and his methods. He was deposed as premier and party head in October 1964. In 1966 he was dropped from the Party's Central Committee.

43 Mandatory job assignment in the USSR

Graduates of higher educational institutions had to complete a mandatory 2-year job assignment issued by the institution from which they graduated. After finishing this assignment young people were allowed to get employment at their discretion in any town or organization.

44 Reestablishment of the Estonian Republic

According to the referendum conducted in the Baltic Republics in March 1991, 77.8 percent of participating Estonian residents supported the restoration of Estonian state independence. On 20th August 1991, at the time of the coup attempt in Moscow, the Estonian Republic's Supreme Council issued the Decree of Estonian Independence. On 6th September 1991, the USSR's State Council recognized full independence of Estonia, and the country was accepted into the UN on 17th September 1991.

45 Gorbachev, Mikhail (1931- )

Soviet political leader. Gorbachev joined the Communist Party in 1952 and gradually moved up in the party hierarchy. In 1970 he was elected to the Supreme Soviet of the USSR, where he remained until 1990. In 1980 he joined the politburo, and in 1985 he was appointed general secretary of the party. In 1986 he embarked on a comprehensive program of political, economic, and social liberalization under the slogans of glasnost (openness) and perestroika (restructuring). The government released political prisoners, allowed increased emigration, attacked corruption, and encouraged the critical reexamination of Soviet history. The Congress of People's Deputies, founded in 1989, voted to end the Communist Party's control over the government and elected Gorbachev executive president. Gorbachev dissolved the Communist Party and granted the Baltic states independence. Following the establishment of the Commonwealth of Independent States in 1991, he resigned as president. Since 1992, Gorbachev has headed international organizations.

46 Perestroika (Russian for restructuring)

Soviet economic and social policy of the late 1980s, associated with the name of Soviet politician Mikhail Gorbachev. The term designated the attempts to transform the stagnant, inefficient command economy of the Soviet Union into a decentralized, market-oriented economy. Industrial managers and local government and party officials were granted greater autonomy, and open elections were introduced in an attempt to democratize the Communist Party organization. By 1991, perestroika was declining and was soon eclipsed by the dissolution of the USSR.

47 Iron Curtain

A term popularized by Sir Winston Churchill in a speech in 1946. He used it to designate the Soviet Union's consolidation of its grip over Eastern Europe. The phrase denoted the separation of East and West during the Cold War, which placed the totalitarian states of the Soviet bloc behind an 'Iron Curtain'. The fall of the Iron Curtain corresponds to the period of perestroika in the former Soviet Union, the reunification of Germany, and the democratization of Eastern Europe beginning in the late 1980s and early 1990s.

48 Jewish community of Estonia

On 30th March 1988 in a meeting of Jews of Estonia, consisting of 100 people, convened by David Slomka, a resolution was made to establish the Community of Jewish Culture of Estonia (KJCE) and in May 1988 the community was registered in the Tallinn municipal Ispolkom. KJCE was the first independent Jewish cultural organization in the USSR to be officially registered by the Soviet authorities. In 1989 the first Ivrit courses started, although the study of Ivrit was equal to Zionist propaganda and considered to be anti-Soviet activity. Contacts with Jewish organizations of other countries were established. KJCE was part of the Peoples' Front of Estonia, struggling for an independent state. In December 1989 the first issue of the KJCE paper Kashachar (Dawn) was published in Estonian and Russian language. In 1991 the first radio program about Jewish culture and activities of KJCE, 'Sholem Aleichem,' was broadcast in Estonia. In 1991 the Jewish religious community and KJCE had a joined meeting, where it was decided to found the Jewish Community of Estonia.

49 1991 Moscow coup d'etat

Starting spontaniously on the streets of Moscow, its leaders went public on 19th August. TASS (Soviet Telegraphical Agency) made an announcement that Gorbachev had been relieved of his duties for health reasons. His powers were assumed by Vice President Gennady Yanayev. A State Committee on the State of Emergency (GKChP) was established, led by eight officials, including KGB head Vladimir Kryuchkov, Soviet Prime Minister Valentin Pavlov, and Defense Minister Dmitry Yazov. Seizing on President Mikhail Gorbachev's summer absence from the capital, eight of the Soviet leader's most trusted ministers attempted to take control of the government. Within three days, the poorly planned coup collapsed and Gorbachev returned to the Kremlin. But an era had abruptly ended. The Soviet Union, which the coup plotters had desperately tried to save, was dead.

50 WIZO

Women's International Zionist Organization, founded in London in 1920 with humanitarian purposes aiming at supporting Jewish women all over the world in the field of education, economics, science and culture. A network of health, social and educational institutions was created in Palestine between 1921 and 1933, along with numerous local groups worldwide. After WWII its office was moved to Tel Aviv. WIZO became an advisory organ to the UN after WWII (similar to UNICEF or ECOSOC). Today it operates on a voluntary basis, as a party-neutral, non-profit organization, with about 250,000 members in 50 countries (2003).
  • loading ...